Deprecated: iconv_set_encoding(): Use of iconv.internal_encoding is deprecated in /home/omeka/oelawhk/application/libraries/Zend/Validate/Hostname.php on line 538

Deprecated: iconv_set_encoding(): Use of iconv.internal_encoding is deprecated in /home/omeka/oelawhk/application/libraries/Zend/Validate/Hostname.php on line 634
<![CDATA[Historical Laws of Hong Kong Online]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/browse/page/30?output=rss2 Mon, 08 Jun 2026 06:55:10 +0800 webadmin@lib.hku.hk (Historical Laws of Hong Kong Online) Zend_Feed http://blogs.law.harvard.edu/tech/rss <![CDATA[LEGAL AID (ASSESSMENT OF RESOURCES AND CONTRIBUTIONS) REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2416

Title

LEGAL AID (ASSESSMENT OF RESOURCES AND CONTRIBUTIONS) REGULATIONS

Description






LEGAL AID (ASSESSMENT OF RESOURCES AND
CONTRIBUTIONS) REGULATIONS

(Cap. 91, section 28)

[1 October 1984]

L.N. 327 of 1984 - R. Ed. 1984, L.N. 105 of 1988, L.N. 186 of 1989 -

PART 1

INTRODUCTORY

1. Citation

These regulations may be cited as the Legal Aid (Assessment of Resources

and Contributions) Regulations.

2. Interpretation

(1) In these regulations, unless the context otherwise requires

'application' means application for a legal aid certificate;

'child' means any unmarried person under the age of 21 years;

'dependant' means any person wholly maintained by the person concerned; (L.N.
105 of 1988)

'Director' includes any public officer acting under the authority of regulation 3(2);

'disposable capital' or 'disposable income' means disposable capital or disposable
income as determined or to be determined by the Director under these
regulations;

'income' means income as determined or to be determined by the Director and
includes benefits and privileges;

'period of computation' means the period of 12 months next ensuing from the date
of the application for a certificate, or such other period of 12 months as in the
particular circumstances of any case the Director may consider to be
appropriate;

'person concerned' means the person whose income, disposable income or
disposable capital is to be determined or redetermined or the person whose
resources are to be treated as the resources of any other person, under these
regulations..

(2) For the purposes of these regulations, the income of the person concemed
includes any sums payable to that person for the purpose of the

maintenance of a child and any sum so payable under an order of a court or

under any instrument.





(3) Where a person resides in more than one dwelling in which he has an
interest his main dwelling shall, for the purposes of these regulations, be that
determined by the Director.

3. Director to determine capital and income

(1) The income, disposable income or disposable capital of a person and the
extent of his liability to contribute in respect of any proceedings shall be determined
by the Director.

(2) Any public officer may act on behalf of the Director under this regulation.

PART 11

DETERMINATION OF INCOME, DISPOSABLE INCOME AND DISPOSABLE
CAPITAL

4. Determination of income, disposable

income and disposable capital

Save as otherwise provided by these regulations

(a)the income of the person concerned shall be determined in
accordance with Part 1 of Schedule 1 and his disposable income in
accordance with Parts 1 and 11 of Schedule 1; and

(b)the disposable capital of the person concerned shall be determined in
accordance with Schedule 2.

5. Subject matter of dispute

(1) In computing the income, disposable income or disposable capital of the
person concerned there shall be excluded the value of the subject matter of the
dispute in respect of which application has been made.

(2) Periodical payments of maintenance made under an order of a court shall not
be treated as the subject matter of the dispute for the purposes of subregulation (1).

6. Application in representative or fiduciary capacity

Where an application is made by a person who is concemed in the proceedings
only in a representative or fiduciary capacity, then for the purpose of determining
the income or disposable income and disposable capital of that person and, where
appropriate, the amount of any contribution under section 18(1)(b) of the Ordinance,
the Director--





(a)shall determine the value of any property or estate or the amount
of any fund out of which that person is entitled to be indemnified
and the income or disposable income and disposable capital and
maximum contribution of any persons (including that person if
appropriate) who might benefit from the outcome of the
proceedings; but
(b) shall otherwise disregard the personal resources of that person.

7. Resources of a spouse
(1) Except as otherwise provided in subregulation (2), in computing the
income or disposable income and disposable capital of the person concemed the
resources of his or her spouse shall be treated as that person's resources.
(L.N. 105 of 1988)
(2) The resources of the spouse of the person concemed shall not be
treated as his or her resources if-
(a)the spouse has a contrary interest in the dispute in respect of
which application is made; or
(b) the person concemed and the spouse are living separate and apart.
(3) A spouse, whose resources are to be treated under this regulation as
the resources of the person concemed, shall, for the purposes of rule 8 of
Schedule 1 and rule 11 of Schedule 2, be deemed to be a dependant of the
person concerned. (L.N. 105 of 1988)

8. Resources of an applicant who is a child
(1) Where an application is made on behalf of a child for the grant of
legal aid, there shall, in addition to the child's resources, be determined and
taken into account for the purposes of determining the income or disposable
income and disposable capital of the person concerned the resources of-
(a) any person liable to maintain the child; and
(b)any person having the care and control of the child, not being a
person having such care and control by reason of any contract or
for some temporary purpose,
except where that person has a contrary interest in the dispute in respect of
which the application is made, or in other exceptional circumstances.
(2) When an application is made on behalf of a child, the resources of the
child shall, for the purposes of these regulations, include any sum payable under
an order of a court or under any instrument to any person for the maintenance
of the child.

9. Deprivation or conversion of resources
If it appears to the Director that the person concerned has with intent to
reduce the amount of his income, disposable income or disposable capital-
(a) directly or indirectly deprived himself of any resources; or





(b)converted any part of his resources into resources which under
these regulations are to be wholly or partly disregarded (including
the repayment of money borrowed on the security of a dwelling), or
in respect of which nothing is to be included in determining the
resources of that person,

the resources of which he has so deprived himself or which he has so converted
shall be treated as part of his resources or as not so converted as the case may be.

10. Duty of the person concerned to report

change in financial circumstances

The person concerned shall inform the Director of any change in the financial
circumstances in reference to which the original determination was made where that
person has reason to believe that such change may affect the terms or continuation
of his certificate.

11. Re-determination on change of circumstances

(1) Where it appears to a Director that the circumstances in reference to which
he has determined the income, disposable income or disposable capital of the person
concemed have altered so that

(a)his income or disposable income may have increased or decreased by
an amount greater than $100; or

(b)his disposable capital may have increased by an amount greater than
$1,000,

the Director may re-determine that person's income, disposable income or
disposable capital.

(2) If the Director does not after exercising his powers under subregulation (1)
discharge or revoke that person's legal aid certificate, he may, except in the case of a
certificate granted under the Supplementary Legal Aid Scheme, re-determine that
person's maximum contribution.

12. Amendment of determination

because of error or mistake

Where it appears to the Director that there has been an error or mistake in the
determination of a person's income, disposable income, disposable capital or
maximum contribution or in any computation or estimate upon which such
determination is based and that it would be just and equitable to correct the error or
mistake, the Director may make an amended determination, which shall for all
purposes be substituted for the original determination and shall have effect in all
respects as if it were the original determination.





PART 111

CONTRIBUTIONS

13. Contributions from legally aided persons

The maximum contribution of an aided person under section 18(1)(b) of the
Ordinance shall be

(a)a contribution in respect of disposable capital in accordance with Part
1 of Schedule 3; and

(b)a contribution in respect of disposable income in accordance with Part
11 of Schedule 3.

(L.N. 105 of 1988)

14. Contributions under the Supplementary
Legal Aid Scheme

The percentage contribution prescribed for the purposes of section 32 of the
Ordinance shall be in accordance with Part 111 of Schedule 3 and there shall be
deducted from that contribution fees paid under regulations 3(3) and 5(7) of the
Legal Aid Regulations (Cap. 91 sub. leg.).

SCHEDULE1 [regs. 4(a) &
7(1)]

PART I

RULES FOR COMPUTING INCOME

1. The income of the person concerned from any source shall be taken to be the income
which that person may reasonably expect to receive (in cash or in kind) during the period of
computation, that income in the absence of other means of ascertaining it being taken to be the
income received during the preceding year.

2. The income in respect of any emolument, benefit or privilege receivable otherwise than
in cash shall be estimated at such a sum as in all the circumstances is just and equitable.

3. (1) The income from a trade, business or gainful occupation other than an employment at
a wage or salary shall be deemed to be the profits therefrom which have accrued or will accrue to
the person concerned in respect of the period of computation, and, in computing such profits,
the Director may have regard to the profits of the last accounting period of such trade, business
or gainful occupation for which accounts have been made up.

(2) In ascertaining the profits for the purpose of paragraph (1) there shall be deducted all
sums necessarily expended to earn those profits, provided that no deduction shall be made in
respect of the living expenses of that person or any member of his family or household, except
in so far as such member of his family or household shall be wholly or mainly employed in such
trade or business and such living expenses form part of his remuneration.





4. In computing the income from any source there shall be disregarded such amount, if any,
as the Director considers to be reasonable having regard to the nature of the income or to any
other circumstances of the case.

PART II

DEDUCTIONS IN COMPUTING DISPOSABLE INCOME

5. Where the income of the person concemed consists, wholly or in part, of a wage or salary
from employment there shall be deducted, if it is reasonable to do so, an amount to provide for
the care of any dependant child living with the person concerned during the time that that person
is absent from the home by reason of employment.

6. (1) Where the person concerned is a householder, there shall be a deduction in respect of
rent of his main or only dwelling of the amount of the net rent payable, or such part thereof as is
reasonable in the circumstances:

Provided that-

(a)the deduction shall not exceed one half of the income of the person concerned
unless the Director is satisfied that in the circumstances of the case it is reasonable
to deduct a greater sum;

(b)where any person or persons other than the person concerned, his or her spouse or
any dependant of his or hers is accommodated, otherwise than as a sub-tenant, in the
premises for which the rent is paid, the Director may deem the rent to be reduced by
an amount reasonably attributable to such other person.

(2) In this rule-

'net rent means the rent less any proceeds of sub-letting any part of the dwelling in respect of
which the said rent is paid or the outgoings incurred;

'rent' means-

(a) the rent payable in respect of a year; and

(b)a sum in respect of the yearly outgoings borne by the person concerned including, in
particular, rates, insurance and any annual instalment (whether of interest or capital)
payable in respect of a mortgage debt charged on the dwelling or on any interest
therein.

7. If the person concerned is not a householder, there shall be a deduction in respect of the
cost of his living accommodation of such amount as is reasonable in the circumstances.

8. (1) There shall not be taken into account the following amounts in respect of the person
concemed and each dependant

Person and dependants Amounts
(if any) per month

(i) if he has no dependants .. $620
(ii) if he has 1 dependant ... $465 for himself and
S465 for the dependant

(iii) if he he has 2 or 3 dependants....... in addition to (ii), $455
for each of the second and third dependants

(iv) if he h more than 3 dependant........ in addition to (ii) and
(iii), $455 for each
additional dependant
(L.N. 186 of 1989)





(2) In ascertaining whether a person is a dependant regard shall be had to his income and
other resources.
(L.N. 105 of 1988)

SCHEDULE 2 [regs. 4(b) & 7(1)]

RULES FOR COMPUTING DISPOSABLE CAPITAL

1 . Subject to the provisions of these regulations or rules, there shall be included in the
computation of the amount of the capital of the person concerned the amount or value of every
resource of a capital nature ascertained as on the date of the application:
Provided that, where it is brought to the notice of the Director that, between the date of
application and his determination there has been a substantial fluctuation in the value of a resource
or there has been a substantial variation in the nature of a resource affecting the basis of
computation of its value, or any resource has ceased to exist or a new resource has come into the
possession of the person concerned, the Director shall compute the capital resources of that person
in the light of such facts and the resources as so computed shall be taken into account in the
Director's determination.

2. So far as any resource does not consist of money, the amount or value thereof shall be
taken to be the amount which that resource would realize if sold in the open market or, if there is
only a restricted market for that resource, the amount which it would realize in that market, or shall
be taken to be the amount or value thereof assessed in such manner as appears to the Director to be
just and equitable.

3. Where money is due to the person concerned, whether immediately payable or otherwise
and whether the payment thereof is secured or not, the value shall be taken to be the present value
thereof.

4. If the person concerned stands in relation to a company in a position analogous to that of
a sole owner or partner in the business of that company, the Director may, in lieu of ascertaining
the value of his stocks, shares, bonds or debentures in that company, treat that person as if he were
such sole owner or partner and compute the amount of his capital in respect of that resource in
accordance with rule 5.

5. Where the person concerned is or is to be treated as the sole owner of or a partner in any
business, the value of such business or his share therein to that person shall be taken to be either-
(a)such sum, or his share of such sum, as the case may be, as could be withdrawn from
the assets of such business without substantially impairing the profits of such business
or the normal development thereof., or
(b)such sum as that person could borrow on the security of his interest in such business
without injuring the commercial credit of that business,
whichever is the greater.

6. The value of any interest in reversion or remainder on the termination of a prior estate,
whether legal or equitable, in any real or personal property or in a trust or other fund, whether the
person concerned has the sole interest or an interest jointly or in common with other persons or
whether his interest is vested or contingent, shall be computed in such manner as is both equitable
and practicable.





7. Save in exceptional circumstances, nothing shall be included in the amount of capital of
the person concerned in respect of

(a) the household furniture and effects of main or any dwelling house occupied by him;

(b) articles of personal clothing; and

(c)the personal tools and equipment of his trade, not being part of the plant or
equipment of a business to which the provisions of rule 5 of this Schedule apply.

8. (1) In computing the amount of capital of the person concemed

(a)in the case of legal aid under the Supplementary Legal Aid Scheme, the value of any
interest in the only or main dwelling in which he resides shall be disregarded; and

(b)in any other case, the first $300,000 of the value of his interest in such dwelling,
after deduction of encumbrances, shall be disregarded.

(2) Where the person concerned resides in more than one dwelling in which he has an
interest, the Director shall take into account in respect of the value to him of any interest in a
dwelling which is not the main dwelling any sum which might be obtained by borrowing money on
the security thereof.

9. Where the person concemed has received or is entitled to receive from a body of which
he is a member a sum of money by way of financial assistance towards the cost of the
proceedings in respect of which a certificate is applied for, such sum shall be disregarded.

10. The value of any life assurance or endowment policy shall be taken to be the amount
which the person concerned could readily borrow on the security thereof.

11. (1) In computing the amount of the disposable capital of the person concerned there

shall be disregarded the following amounts in respect of himself and each dependant-
Person and dependants

(if any) Amounts

(i) Person with no dependants ants ..$7,880

(ii) Person with dependants ........
(a) in respect of the person himself ........$5,250
(b) in respect of each dependant ...................$5,250

(L.N. 186 of 1989)

(2) In determining whether a person is a dependant regard shall be had to his income and
other resources.

(L.N. 105 of 1988)

12. Where an application relates to a claim for damages arising from personal injuries to, or
the death of, any person, there shall be disregarded the amount of any compensation received by
the person concemed under the Employees' Compensation Ordinancve (Cap. 28 L.N. 186 of
1989)

13. In computing the amount of the disposable capital of the person concerned, there shall
be disregarded

(a)the amount of any moneys paid to him from the assistance fund established under
section 3 of the Traffic Accident Victims (Assistance Fund) Ordinance (Cap. 229);

(b)the amount of any interim payment made to him in accordance with an order made
under the Rules of the Supreme Court (Cap. 4 sub. leg.), or in accordance with an
agreement having the same effect as such an order; and











(e)such amount or value, if any, of a donation or gift received by him, as the Director
considers to be reasonable having regard to the amount, value and nature of the
donation or gift.

(L.N. 186 of 1989)

SCHEDULE 3 [regs. 13 & 14]

CONTRIBUTIONS

PART 1

CONTRIBUTIONS IN RESPECT OF DISPOSABLE CAPITAL

1. The maximum contribution of an aided person in respect of disposable capital shall be
based on his disposable capital and calculated in the following manner

(a) if his disposable capital does not exceed $5,000, his contribution shall be nil;

(b) if his disposable capital exceeds $5,000 but does not exceed $6,000, his maximum

contribution shall be 10% of his disposable capital;

(c) if his disposable capital exceeds $6,000, his maximum contribution shall be $600

payable in respect of the first $6,000 of his disposable capital, plus-

(i) in respect of the next $1,000 (or part thereof), 15% of the excess over
$6,000;

(ii) in respect of the next $1,000 (or part thereof), if any, 20% of the excess over
$7,000;

(iii) in respect of the next $1,000 (or part thereof), if any, 25% of the excess over
$8,000;

(iv) in respect of the next $1,000 (or part thereof), if any, 30% of the excess over
$9,000;

(y) in respect of the next $1,000 (or part thereof), if any, 35% of the excess over
$10,000;

(vi) in respect of the next $1,000 (or part thereof), if any, 40% of the excess over
$11,000;

(vii) in respect of the next $1,000 (or part thereof), if any, 45% of the excess over
$12,000;

(viii) in respect of the next $1,000 (or part thereof ), if any, 50% of the excess
over $13,000; and

(ix) in respect of the next $1,000 (or part thereof), if any, 55% of the excess over
$14,000.

PART 11

CONTRIBUTIONS IN RESPECT OF DISPOSABLE INCOME

2. The maximum contribution of an aided person in respect of disposable income shall be
based on his monthly disposable income and calculated in the following manner

(a) if his monthly disposable income does not exceed $1,100, his contribution shall be
nil;

(b) if his monthly disposable income exceeds 51,100 but does not exceed $1,200, his







maximum contribution shall be 10% of 12 times his monthly disposable
income;

(C) if his monthly disposable income exceeds $1,200 but does not exceed $1,300, his

maximum contribution shall be 12~% of 12 times his monthly disposable
income;

(d) if his monthly disposable income exceeds $1,300 but does not exceed $2,200, his

maximum contribution shall be 15% of 12 times his monthly disposable
income.

(L.N. 32 of 1986)





PART 111

CONTRIBUTIONS UNDER THE SUPPLEMENTARY LEGAL AID SCHEME

3. Where a claim proceeds to judgment the rate of contribution calculated as follows-
(a) in respect of the first $50,000 (or any part thereof), at the rate of 10%;
(b) in respect of the next $200,000 (or any part thereof), at the rate of 121%; and
(e) in respect of any excess over $250,000, at the rate of 10%.

4. Where a claim is settled prior to judgment the rate of contribution shall be reduced as
follows-
(a) where settlement occurs prior to delivery of a brief to Counsel, by 50%;
(b) where settlement occurs after delivery of a brief but before the trial commences, by
25%; and
(c) where settlement occurs during trial, by 10%.

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2416

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

91

Number of Pages

10
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:53 +0800
<![CDATA[LEGAL AID REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2415

Title

LEGAL AID REGULATIONS

Description






LEGAL AID REGULATIONS

ARRANGEMENT OF REGULATIONS

Regulation Page

1......................................Citation A 2
2......................................Interpretation A 2
3......................................Application for certificate A 2
4......................................Applications on behalf of infants A 2
5......................................Issue of certificate A 3
6......................................Certificate not to refer to more than one cause of action etc . A 4
6A......................................Power to amend certificates A 4
6B......................................Power to amend on change of circumstances or contribution A 5
6C......................................Increase of contribution under certificate A 5
7......................................Emergency certificate A 5
7A......................................Period for which proceedings are stayed under section 15 A 6
8......................................Discharge and revocation of certificates A 6
9......................................Effect of discharge and revocation A 8
10......................................Legal aid after commencement of proceedings A 10
11......................................Repeated refusal of certificates A 11
12......................................Conduct of proceedings by solicitors A 11

12A. Deposit under r. 52 of Bankruptcy Rules and r. 22A of Companies Winding-

up Rules ............................A 13
13......................................Service of notices A 13
14......................................Property recovered for and costs awarded to aided person A 13
15......................................Miscellaneous provisions A 14
16......................................Procedure A 14
17......................................Obligations of counsel and a solicitor A 14
18......................................Fees and costs in contentious proceedings A 15
19......................................Fees and costs in non-contentious proceedings A 15
20......................................Costs, etc. to be paid into general revenue A 16
21......................................Duty to report abuse of legal aid A 16

Schedule...................................Forms ..................................................................................
...........................................A
16





LEGAL AID REGULATIONS
(Cap. 91, section 28)

[12 January 1967]

L.N. 89166 - L.N. 56167, L.N. 15168, L.N. 72170, L.N. 172172, L.N. 184174,60 of 1981, L.N. 89182,
L.N. 326184, L.N. 235188

Citation

1. These regulations may be cited as the Legal Aid Regulations.

Interpretation

2. In these regulations, unless the context otherwise requires-

'certificate' means a certificate or emergency certificate issued in accordance
with these regulations, entitling a person to legal aid under the Ordinance;

'prescribed form' means the appropriate form prescribed in the Schedule.
(L.N. 326184)

Application for certificate

3. (1) Any person desiring legal aid in a civil action may apply for legal
aid in the prescribed form. (L.N. 326184)

(2) Every application for legal aid shall contain such information and
shall be accompanied by such documents as may be requisite to enable the
Director to determine-

(a)the nature of the proceedings in relation to which legal aid is sought
and the circumstances in which legal aid is required;

(b)the question whether it is reasonable that a certificate should be
granted; and

(c)the disposable income and disposable capital of the applicant, where
section 5 of the Ordinance applies, and the income and dispos-
able capital in the case of the Supplementary Legal Aid Scheme.
(L.N. 326184)

(3) An application made under the Supplementary Legal Aid Scheme
shall be accompanied by a fee of $600. (L.N. 326184; L.N. 235188)

Applications on behalf of infants

4. (1) An application for legal aid for an infant shall be made by a
person of full age and capacity on his behalf and shall be in the prescribed form,
and where the application relates to proceedings which are required by rule of
court to be brought or defended by the next friend or guardian ad litem, that





person shall be the next friend or guardian ad litem or, where proceedings have not
actually begun, the person intending to act as next friend or guardian ad litem. (L.N.
326184)

(2)-(3) [Repealed, L.N. 3261841

(4) Any certificate issued by virtue of this regulation shall be in the name of the
infant, stating the name of the person by whom he has applied.

(5) In any matter relating to the issue, amendment, revocation or discharge of a
certificate issued by virtue of this regulation, and in any other matter which may
arise as between an aided person and the Director, the person by whom the infant
has applied for a certificate shall be treated for all purposes (including the receipt of
notices) as the agent of the infant.

Issue of certificate

5. (1) A certificate may be issued in respect of the whole or a part of-

(a) proceedings in a court of first instance; or

(b) proceedings in an appellate court.

No certificate shall relate to proceedings (other than interlocutory appeals) both in a
court of first instance and in an appellate court.

(2) [Repealed, L.N. 326184] '

(3) In assessing the amount of contribution, if any, payable in respect of any
proceedings, the Director shall have regard to their probable cost and, save as is
hereinafter provided, shall not assess an amount in excess of any maximum amount
of contribution provided for by the Ordinance. Where the probable cost of the
proceedings exceeds the maximum amount of contribution, the Director shall save as
aforesaid assess that maximum as the amount of contribution payable in respect of
the proceedings.

(4) Where an application is approved relating to-

(a)proceedings (other than interlocutory proceedings) in an appellate court
in any action, cause or matter, in which the applicant was an aided person
in the court below; or

(b)proceedings by way of a new trial ordered by an appellate court before
whom the applicant was an aided person,

the Director shall not redetermine the applicant's income or disposable income and
disposable capital, but shall save as hereinafter provided assess the amount of
contribution, if any, payable in respect of the proceedings at an amount not greater
than the maximum contribution determined by the Director in relation to the
previous proceedings less any amount assessed by him in respect of those
proceedings:

Provided nothing in this paragraph shall prevent the Director from

exercising at any time his powers under regulation 6B.(L.N. 326184)





(5) In fixing the method by which any contribution shall be paid, the Director
shall have regard to all the circumstances, including the probable length of time
which any certificate issued as a result of the application will be in force, and may
order the contribution to be paid in instalments or the whole or a part of it to be paid
before a certificate is issued.

(6) After the Director has approved an application for a certificate he shall
notify the applicant

(a)of the maximum amount of his contribution as determined by him; and

(b) of the terms upon which a certificate will be issued to him.

(7) An applicant who wishes a certificate to be issued to him on the terms
notified by the Director shall within 14 days of being so notified, or within such
further period as the Director may allow, signify his acceptance of those terms in the
prescribed form and shall lodge it with the Director and, in the case of legal aid to be
granted under the Supplementary Legal Aid Scheme, also pay a fee of $400. (L.N.
326184)

(8) If those terms require a contribution to be paid, the applicant shall lodge
with the Director an undertaking to pay the contribution by the method stated in the
terms and, if the contribution or any part of it is required to be paid before the
certificate is issued, shall make that payment accordingly.

(9) When an applicant has complied with such of the provisions of paragraphs
(7) and (8) as are relevant to his case, the Director shall issue a certificate in the
prescribed form. (L.N. 326184)

(10) Nothing in paragraph (3), (4), (5) or (8) shall apply where legal aid is
granted under the Supplementary Legal Aid Scheme and where legal aid is so
granted the reference in paragraph (6)(a) to a contribution shall be construed as a
reference to a contribution as determined under section 32 of the Ordinance. (L.N.
326184)

Certificate not to refer to more than one cause of action etc.

6. A certificate shall not refer to more than one action, cause or matter except in
the case of

(a) matrimonial proceedings;

(b)an application for a grant of representation which is necessary to enable an
action, which is the subject matter of the certificate, to be brought; or

(e)where the Director exercises his powers under regulation 6A(b)(iv),
proceedings which may be taken to enforce or give effect to any order or
agreement made for the purposes of the proceedings to which the
certificate relates.

(L.N. 326184)

Power to amend certificates

6A. The Director may amend a certificate where in his opinion-

(a) there is some mistake in the certificate; or





(b) it has become desirable for the certificate to extend to-

(i) proceedings;

(ii) other steps;

(iii) subject to regulation 6, other proceedings;

(iv) proceedings which may be taken to enforce or give effect to any
order or agreement made in the proceedings in respect of which it was
issued; or

(v) the bringing of an interlocutory appeal; or

(c)it has become desirable for the certificate to extend to any steps having the
same effect as a cross-action or reply thereto, or a cross appeal; or

(d)it has become desirable to add or substitute parties to the proceedings in
respect of which the certificate was issued; or

(e)it has become desirable for the certificate not to extend to certain of the
proceedings in respect of which it was issued; or

(f) a change of solicitor or counsel should be authorized.

(L.N. 326184)

Power to amend on change of circumstances or contribution

6B. Without prejudice to regulation 6A or 8(3), the Director may amend a
certificate, other than a certificate granted under the Supplementary Legal Aid
Scheme, where the circumstances by reference to which the Director has determined
an aided person's disposable income or disposable capital have altered so that

(a)his disposable income has increased or decreased by an amount greater
than 5100 a month; or

(b) his disposable capital has increased by an amount greater than $1,000.

(L.N. 326184)

Increase of contribution under certificate

6C. Where legal aid has been granted under section 5 of the Ordinance and the
Director has assessed the amount of the contribution payable at a sum less than the
maximum contribution permissible under the Legal Aid (Assessment of Resources
and Contributions) Regulations (Cap. 91, sub. leg.), and it appears that the costs
incurred or likely to be incurred under the certificate are or are likely to exceed the
contribution so assessed, the Director shall increase the amount of the contribution
up to the amount or likely amount of those costs or to such maximum contribution,
whichever amount is the less.

(L.N. 326184)

Emergency certificate

7. (1) Any person who desires legal aid as a matter of urgency may apply in the
prescribed form for an emergency certificate:

Provided that no application for an emergency certificate may be made where
legal aid is sought under the Supplementary Legal Aid Scheme. (L.N. 326184)





(2) An application for an emergency certificate shall give such information as
may be requisite to enable the Director to determine whether

(a)the applicant is likely to fulfil the conditions under which legal aid may be
granted under the Ordinance; and

(b)it is in the interests of justice that the applicant should, as a matter of
urgency, be granted legal aid,

and shall furnish such additional information and documents (if any) as may be
sufficient to constitute an application for a legal aid certificate under the Ordinance:

Provided that, if it appears to the Director that the applicant cannot at the time
of the application reasonably furnish that information, or any part of it, the Director
shall nevertheless have power to issue an emergency certificate subject to such
conditions as to the furnishing of additional information as he thinks reasonable.

(3) An emergency certificate shall be in the prescribed form. (L.N. 326184)

(4) An emergency certificate shall have the same effect in all respects as a legal
aid certificate.

(5) An emergency certificate shall remain in force for a period of 6 weeks, or
such longer period not exceeding 3 months as the Director may allow, and unless
within that period a legal aid certificate is issued in respect of the proceedings to
which the emergency certificate relates it shall at the end of that period be deemed to
have been revoked:

Provided that if within that period he decides to refuse the application for a
legal aid certificate in respect of proceedings to which the emergency certificate
relates, the Director shall forthwith revoke the emergency certificate.

Period for which proceedings are stayed under section 15

7A. The period during which any proceedings are stayed by section 15 of the
Ordinance shall be 42 days.

(L.N. 326184)

Discharge and revocation of certificates

8. (1) A certificate may be either discharged or revoked by the Director in the
circumstances specified in this regulation.

(2) The Director may discharge a certificate-

(a) at any time at the request of the person to whom it is issued;

(b)where an aided person has been required to make a contribution and any
payment in respect thereof is more than 30 days in arrears;

(c)if he is satisfied that the proceedings to which the certificate relates have
been disposed of.,





(d)where he is satisfied that the aided person has required the proceedings
to be conducted unreasonably so as to incur an unjustifiable expense to
the Director or has required unreasonably that the proceedings be
continued:

Provided that a certificate shall not be discharged under this
subparagraph until the aided person has been given an opportunity to
show cause why the certificate should not be discharged;

(e) if he is satisfied-

(i) that the aided person has died; or

(ii) that the aided person has had a receiving order made against him;

(f)if he is satisfied that the aided person has failed to render to the counsel
or solicitor assigned to him any assistance necessary or desirable to
enable such counsel or solicitor to discharge in a proper or adequate
manner his duties as counsel or solicitor to such person. (L.N. 326184)

(3) The Director shall discharge a certificate if-

(a) as a result of a further determination he is satisfied that-

(i) where section 5 of the Ordinance applies the disposable income or
disposable capital of the aided person exceeds the limits specified in that
section; or

(ii) where the Supplementary Legal Aid Scheme applies the income or
disposable capital of the aided person exceeds the limits specified in
section 5A of the Ordinance; (L.N. 326184)

(b)he considers that the aided person no longer has reasonable grounds for
taking, defending or being a party to the proceedings or, as the case may
be, that it is unreasonable in the particular circumstances for him to
continue to receive legal aid: (L.N. 326184)

Provided that a certificate shall not be discharged under this paragraph until
the aided person has been given an opportunity to show cause why the certificate
should not be discharged.

(4) Where the Director is satisfied that an aided person has wilfully failed to
comply with any regulations as to information to be furnished by him, or, in
furnishing any such information has knowingly made a false statement or false
representation or failed to disclose any material fact concerning his income,
disposable income or disposable capital, he may if he thinks fit- (L.N.326/84)

(a)where such omission or act occurred prior to the issue of a certificate,
revoke the certificate; or

(b)where such omission or act occurred after the issue of the certificate,
discharge the certificate from the date upon which such omission or act
occurred.





(5) At any time during the hearing of any proceedings to which an aided
person is a party the court may, upon application by or on behalf of any other
party to the proceedings or by the Director, consider whether the aided
person-

(a)has wilfully failed to comply with any regulation as to the information
to be furnished by him; or

(b)in furnishing any such information has knowingly made a false
statement or false representation,
and on any such application the court may make an order revoking the
certificate or discharging it from such date as may be appropriate and the
court's decision shall be final:

Provided that no order shall be made under this paragraph until the aided
person has been given an opportunity to show cause why the certificate should
not be revoked, or, as the case may be, discharged.

(6) When the Director revokes or discharges an aided person's certificate
he shall forthwith issue a notice of discharge or revocation to the aided person.

(7) Where the certificate so revoked or discharged has been filed in the
registry of any court, the Director shall forthwith file a notification in the
prescribed form with the registry of such court. (L.N. 326184)

(8) When the court makes an order revoking or discharging an aided
person's certificate, the officer of the court shall forthwith inform the Director.

Effect of discharge and revocation

9. (1) Subject to the provisions of this regulation, a person whose
certificate is revoked shall be deemed never to have been an aided person in the
proceedings to which the certificate related, and a person whose certificate is
discharged shall, from the date of discharge, cease to be an aided person in
these proceedings. -
(2) Upon receipt by him of notice of revocation or discharge of a
certificate by the Director or upon revocation or discharge of a certificate by the
court, the retainer of any solicitor and counsel acting for the aided person in
proceedings to which the certificate relates shall forthwith determine.
(3) Upon determination of proceedings under this regulation-

(a)the costs of the proceedings to which the certificate related, incurred
by or on behalf of the person to whom it was issued, shall, as soon as
practicable thereafter. be taxed or, as the case may be, assessed in
accordance with the provisions of these regulations;

(b)the Director shall remain liable for the payment of any costs so taxed
or assessed.
(4) [Repealed, 60 of 1981, s. 41
(5) Where a certificate has been revoked or, where aid was granted under
the Supplementary Legal Aid Scheme, discharged-
(a)the Director shall have the right to recover from the person to
whom the certificate was issued the costs paid or payable under para-
graph (3)(b); and





(b)the Director or solicitor who has acted in the proceedings shall have the
right to recover from that person the difference between the amount paid
or payable by the Director and the full amount of the costs of the Director
and his solicitor and own client costs as taxed or agreed. (L.N. 326184)

(5A) The amounts recoverable by the Director under paragraph (5) shall be
reduced

(a)by any amount received by him by way of contribution if aid was not
granted under the Supplementary Legal Aid Scheme; or

(b)where it was so granted, by the amount of the fees paid under regulations
3(3) and 5(7). (L.N. 326184)

(6) Where a certificate has been discharged and the person to whom the
certificate was issued continues to take, defend or be a party to the proceedings to
which the certificate related- (L.N. 326184)

(a)the provisions of the Ordinance which relate to sums recovered by virtue
of an agreement relating to costs made in favour of an aided person shall
apply in so far as the costs were incurred while he was an aided person;
and

(b)the provisions of the Ordinance which relate to an aided person's liability
by virtue of an order for costs made against him shall apply in so far as the
costs were incurred while he was an aided person.

(7) Except in proceedings in relation to an appeal to, or an application for leave
to appeal to, the Privy Council, where a notification of the discharge or revocation in
the prescribed form is filed in the registry of the court, all proceedings in the
litigation shall, unless the court otherwise orders, be stayed for a period of 14 days
and during such period time fixed by or under any law or otherwise for the doing of
any act or the taking of any step in the proceedings shall not run. (L.N. 89182; L.N.
326184)

(8) The time during which proceedings are stayed by virtue of paragraph (7)
may be reduced or extended by order of a judge of the court in which the litigation is
pending.

(9) Where a certificate, other than a certificate granted under the Supplementary
Legal Aid Scheme, has been discharged the person to whom the certificate was
issued shall remain liable for the payment of his maximum contribution, if any, as
determined by the Director up to the amount paid or payable by the Director under
paragraph (3)(b). (L.N. 326184)

(10) Where a certificate granted under the Supplementary Legal Aid Scheme is
revoked or discharged and the person to whom the certificate was issued continues
to take, defend or be a party to the proceedings to which the certificate related and is
successful in those proceedings in circumstances where, had the certificate not been
revoked or discharged, a contribution would have been payable under section 32 of
the Ordinance, he shall be liable to pay, in addition to any amount payable under
paragraph (5), a contribution equivalent in amount to the contribution which would
have been payable under section 32 of the Ordinance had the proceedings been
settled at the time of the revocation





or discharge and the value of the property subsequently recovered or preserved for
the person to whom the certificate was issued in the proceedings, or by virtue of
any compromise arrived at in order to bring the proceedings to an end, had been the
value of property recovered or preserved for that person in the settlement:

Provided that

(a)nothing in this paragraph shall apply if the certificate was discharged
under regulation 8(3)(b);

(b)if the certificate was discharged under regulation 8(2)(d) because the
aided person rejected an offer in settlement and value of the property as
subsequently recovered or preserved for him in such proceedings or by
virtue of any compromise arrived at in order to bring the proceedings to
an end is of an amount greater than the value of the offer, this paragraph
shall apply as though the value of such property were the value of the
offer. (L.N. 326184)

Legal aid after commencement of proceedings

10. (1) Where, after proceedings have been instituted in any court or the Privy
Council, any party becomes an aided person in regard to those proceedings, the
Director shall only be liable to pay so much of the costs of the proceedings as are
incurred while a certificate is in force: (L.N. 89182)

Provided that where legal aid has been granted under the Supplementary Legal
Aid Scheme this paragraph shall apply only to proceedings instituted in the High
Court or the Court of Appeal. (L.N. 326184)

(2) Any solicitor who has acted in the proceedings on behalf of the aided
person before the date of the certificate, and any solicitor who has by law a lien on
any documents necessary for the proceedings to which the certificate relates and
who has delivered them up subject to his lien, may give notice of the fact to the
Director.

(3) If damages or costs are recovered for the aided person in the proceedings,
the Director shall pay to such solicitor out of the sum so recovered the costs to
which he would have been entitled on a taxation between solicitor and own client:

Provided that in any case where legal aid was granted under section 5 of the
Ordinance and where the sums so recovered are insufficient to pay these costs in
full in accordance with this paragraph and also to meet the net liability of the
Director on the aided person's account the sum recovered in the proceedings shall
be divided between the Director and the solicitor in proportion to the amount owing
to each, and the first charge for the benefit of the Director imposed by virtue of the
Ordinance on property recovered or preserved in the proceedings shall take effect
accordingly. (L.N. 326184)

(4) In any case where there has been no order for taxation, the amount of the
costs shall be fixed by the Director.





Repeated refusal of certificates

11. (1) Where a person has applied for and been refused a certificate-

(a)on 2 or more occasions where the applications relate to substantially
the same cause or matter; or

(b) in any other case, on 4 or more occasions,

and it appears to the Director that his conduct has amounted to an abuse of the
facilities provided by the Ordinance, the Director may order that no considera-
tion shall be given to any future application by that person. (L.N. 326184;
L.N. 235188)

(2) No such direction shall-

(a) apply to any application by that person on behalf of an infant; or

(b) remain in force for a period longer than 3 years.

Conduct of proceedings by solicitors

12. (1) Every set of papers, whether delivered by the Director to a
solicitor or to counsel or by a solicitor to counsel, shall be marked 'Legal
Aid'. (L.N. 326184)

(2) Where it appears to the aided person's solicitor necessary for the
proper conduct of the proceedings to take or to apply to the court for leave to
take any one or more of the following steps, namely-

(a) to add any further party to the proceedings; or

(b) to bespeak any transcript of shorthand notes of any proceedings; or

(c) to lodge any interlocutory appeal; or

(d) to instruct more than one counsel; or

(e)to set up or set off any right or claim having the same effect as a
cross-action (other than a counter-claim or set-off arising out of the
same transaction and capable of being pleaded as a defence), or to
reply to any right or claim so set up or so set off by any other party; or

to file any counter-claim, cross-petition or cross-appeal, (L.N. 235188)

he shall (unless the certificate provides for the act in question to be done) apply
to the Director for authority so to do, and no payment shall be allowed on
taxation for any such step taken without the approval of the Director.

(3) The Director may give general authority to solicitors acting for aided
persons in any particular class of case to obtain experts' opinion and to tender
expert evidence, and if so he shall state the maximum fee to be paid for any
report or opinion or expert witness.

(4) Where it appears to an aided person's solicitor necessary for the
proper conduct of the proceedings either---

(a)to obtain a report or opinion of one or more experts or to tender
expert evidence in a case of a class not included in any general
authority under paragraph (3); or





(b)in a case of a class so included, to pay a higher fee than that stated by
the Director or to obtain more reports or opinions or to tender more
experts as witnesses than have been authorized,

he may apply to the Director for authority so to do and if the Director gives
authority he shall state the maximum number of reports or opinions that may
be obtained or the maximum number of persons who may be tendered to give
expert evidence and the maximum total fee to be paid therefor.

(5) Save as provided by this regulation, no payment shall be made for the
report or opinion of an expert or for expert's evidence tendered by or on behalf
of an aided person.

(6) Where it appears to the aided person's solicitor necessary for the
proper conduct of the proceedings for an act to be done, but that act is either
unusual in its nature or involves unusually large expenditure, he shall request
the Director's prior approval of the act, and, where such prior approval has
been obtained, no question as to the propriety of the act shall be raised on
taxation as between solicitor and client. (L.N. 326184)

(7) Without prejudice to the right of solicitor or counsel to give up a case
for good reason, any solicitor or counsel may give up an aided person's case if,
in his opinion, the aided person has required the proceedings to be conducted
unreasonably so as to incur an unjustifiable expense to the Director or has
required unreasonably that the proceedings be continued.

(8) Where any solicitor or counsel exercises the right to give up an aided
person's case-

(a) under the provisions of paragraph (7); or

(b)on the ground that the aided person has wilfully failed to provide the
information to be furnished by him or in furnishing such information
has knowingly made a false representation,

the solicitor or counsel shall make a report to the Director of the circumstances
in which that right was exercised.

(9) An aided person's solicitor shall give the Director such information
regarding the progress and disposal of proceedings to which the certificate
relates as the Director may from time to time require for the purpose of
performing his functions under the Ordinance and without prejudice to the
generality of the preceding words, a solicitor who has acted or is acting for an
aided person, on being satisfied that the aided person has died or has had a
receiving order made against him, shall report the facts to the Director.

(10) A solicitor shall not be precluded, by reason of any privilege arising
out of the relationship between solicitor and client from disclosing to the
Director any information or from giving any opinion which may enable the
Director to perform his functions under the Ordinance.





(11) The Director may at any time, while a certificate is in force, pay to the
aided person's solicitor such sums as the Director may approve for disburse-
ments to be made by the solicitor in respect of the proceedings to which the
certificate relates. Where such approval is obtained, no question shall be raised
on taxation as between solicitor and client as to the propriety of any disburse-
ments made in accordance with such approval. (L.N. 56167)

Deposit under r. 52 of Bankruptcy Rules and r. 22A of
Companies Winding-up Rules

12A. (1) Where a legal aid certificate is granted to bring proceedings in
bankruptcy or to wind up a company, the Director may deposit any sum re-
quired to be deposited under rule 52 of the Bankruptcy Rules (Cap. 6, sub. leg.)
or rule 22A of the Companies Winding-up Rules (Cap. 32, sub. leg.), as the
case may be, and a further such deposit may be made notwithstanding that
the proceedings to which the legal aid certificate relates have been determined.
(L.N. 184174)

(2) Nothing in this regulation shall apply where a legal aid certificate is
granted under the Supplementary Legal Aid Scheme. (L.N. 326184)

Service of notices

13. (1) Any notice or notification required to be served under any
provision of the Ordinance shall be served either personally or by post to the
last known address of the person required to be served. (L.N. 326184)

(2) Whenever an aided person becomes a party to proceedings, or a party
to proceedings becomes an aided person, the Director shall forthwith serve all
other parties with a notice in the prescribed form and the aided person's
solicitor shall if at any time thereafter any other person becomes a party to the
proceedings, forthwith serve similar notice upon such person. (L.N. 56167)

Property recovered for and costs awarded to aided person

14. (1) [Repealed, L.N. 56167]

(2) Where in any proceedings to which an aided person is a party-

(a)an order or agreement is made providing for the recovery or preserva-
tion of property for the benefit of the aided person and, by virtue of
the Ordinance, there is a first charge on the property for the benefit of
the Director; or

(b)an order or agreement is made for the payment of costs to the aided
person,

the aided person shall, subject to the provisions of paragraph (3), take such
proceedings, being proceedings which may be taken under section 5 of the
Ordinance, as may be necessary to enforce or give effect to such order or
agreement.





(3) Any aided person may apply to the Director for a direction that paragraph
(2) shall not apply to him on the ground that, having regard to the probable cost of
any proceedings referred to or to the likelihood of their being successful, it would
be unreasonable to take them and, if the Director agrees, he shall direct that the
proceedings be not taken and shall amend the aided person's certificate so as to
exclude such proceedings therefrom.

The power conferred on the Director by this paragraph may be exercised
without an application being made by an aided person.

(4) Where the Director, having directed that proceedings be not taken by the
aided person, is of the opinion that it is expedient so to do he may enforce any order
for the payment of money in his name.

Miscellaneous provisions

15. (1) Where in any proceedings to which an aided person is a party-

(a)judgment is signed in default of appearance or defence, the judgment
shall contain a direction that the costs of the aided person shall be taxed;

(b)the court gives judgment or makes a final order in the proceedings, the
judgment shall contain a direction (in addition to any other direction as to
taxation contained in the judgment or order) that the costs of any aided
person shall be so taxed.

(2) Where in any proceedings to which an aided person is a party-

(a)the proceedings are, or have been, brought to an end without a direction
having been given, whether under paragraph (1)(a) or (b) or otherwise, as
to the aided person's costs being taxed; or

(b)a judgment or order in favour of an opposite party, that included a
direction that the aided person's costs be taxed has not been drawn up or
as the case may be entered by him,

an order that the aided person's costs be taxed shall be made on ex parte application
to the Registrar by his solicitor or the Director and the costs of the application and
taxation shall be deemed to be costs in the proceedings to which the certificate
relates or related.

Procedure

16. Save as is otherwise provided by these regulations, in any proceedings in
any court to which an aided person is party the procedure shall be regulated by the
rules of procedure for that court.

Obligations of counsel and a solicitor

17. (1) Where the name of counsel or a solicitor is entered on the panel, the
presence of his name on the list shall carry with it the obligation of such counsel or
solicitor also to act for an aided person

(a) in any appeal from the court in which he has so acted; and





(b)in any proceedings before any person to whom the proceedings are
referred by the court in which he has so acted.

(2) For the removal of doubt, it is hereby declared that where any solicitor
is assigned for the purpose of any proceedings any other solicitor in the same
firm may act for the aided person therein.
(L.N. 326184)

Fees and costs in contentious proceedings

18. (1) In any proceedings before a court or tribunal with regard to any
matter involving any officer holding office under section 3 of the Ordinance, the
fees and costs of and incidental to the conduct of the proceedings (including all
matters preliminary to the proceedings) and the appearance of any such officer
shall be governed by Order 62 of the Rules of the Supreme Court (Cap. 4,
sub. leg.).

(2) For the purpose of the Rules of the Supreme Court, and in the
application of any other legislative provision as to fees and costs or the practice
relating to fees and costs, an officer holding office under section 3 of the
Ordinance is deemed to have the status of a barrister and solicitor duly admitted
under the Legal Practitioners Ordinance (Cap. 159), except that, in considera-
tion of an item which in a bill rendered by or against a party who is not an aided
person would-

(a)consist of costs allowable to a solicitor solely in relation to the
employment of counsel; or

(b)consist of fees payable to counsel solely in relation to his instruction by
a solicitor; or

(c)involve remuneration to both solicitor and counsel in respect of the
same event,

the Registrar, on taxation, shall be informed of that fact and shall take into
consideration whether one or more of the officers holding office under section 3
of the Ordinance were engaged on the preparation or hearing of the case.

(3) If in any proceedings referred to in paragraph (1) the Director of Legal
Aid appears before any court or tribunal in person, whether he has been
appointed one of Her Majesty's Counsel or not, that court or tribunal, or the
Registrar on taxation, may provide for such fees and costs as are consequent on
the appearance of leading counsel.
(L.N. 172172)

Fees and costs in non-contentious proceedings

19. For the purpose of any agreement for the payment of fees and costs in
non-contentious matters an officer holding office under section 3 of the
Ordinance is deemed to have the status of a barrister and solicitor duly admitted
under the Legal Practitioners Ordinance.
(L.N. 172172)





Costs, etc. to he paid into general revenue

20. Any costs or fees received by an officer under regulation 18 or 19 shall be
paid into the general revenue unless legal aid has been granted under the
Supplementary Legal Aid Scheme, in which case they shall be paid into the Fund.

(L.N. 172172; L.N. 326184)

Duty to report abuse of legal aid

21. (1) Where an aided person's solicitor or counsel has reason to believe that
the aided person

(a)has required his case to be conducted unreasonably so as to incur
unjustifiable expense or has required unreasonably that the case be
continued; or

(b)has wilfully failed to comply with any regulation requiring him to provide
information or in furnishing such information has knowingly made a false
statement or a false representation,

the solicitor or counsel shall forthwith report the fact to the Director.

(2) Where the solicitor or counsel is uncertain whether it would be reasonable
for him to continue acting for an aided person, he shall report the circumstances to
the Director.

(L.N. 326184)

SCHEDULE [reg. 2]

FORM 1

LEGAL AID
ORDINANCE

(Chapter 91)


APPLICATION FOR LEGAL AID


WARNING

It is an offence under the Legal Aid
Ordinance punishable by a fine and/or
imprisonment to make any false statement or
representation or to fail to disclose any
material fact relating to your financial
means.
Your application for Legal Aid may be
refused if you fail to co-operate with the
Department or the Social Welfare
Department in providing particulars of your
financial means.





I . .............of
.............................. hereby apply for Legal Aid and

solemnly and sincerely declare that-

1. My personal particulars are as follows-

Name: Mn/Madam/Miss .................................................................................

Alias: .................................................................................................................

Hong Kong Identity Card No.: Date of Birth:

Residential Address: .............................................................................................................
....

................ Tel. No.:
Correspondence Address: ....................................................................
................ Tel. No.:
Occupation: ...Name of Employer

(or last employer if now unemployed)



Address of Employer (or last employer):
...................................................................................



..........................Tel. No.:


II. I wish to apply for Legal Aid for the following purpose

(a) To .....in Action No . ...of 19


Hearing dateldate of judgment or order .............................................................................

(b) To
..................................................................................................................................
....

Name and Address of the Proposed Defendant(s) .....................................................................

...........................................





Other information
.....................................................................................................................


...........................................

...........................................

Previous Application No. (if any)
..............................................................................................

III. Particulars of my financial means Applicant Spouse
and those of my spouse (if applicable) $ $
are as follows-


Monthly salary/wages

Allowance & bonus

Net profit from business

Rental from subletting

Contribution from family members


Other sources of income (specify)

Jewellery


Shares & other investments






Money in bank(s)

Cash & other valuable assets

Monthly rental (dwelling house)


Rates (dwelling house)

IV. Particulars of property owned by me or by my spouse or jointly areas follows-

Mortgage MonthlyTotal Estimated

V. Particulars of all businesses or trade operated by me or by my spouse or jointly are as follows-

Name Applicant Spouse

$ 5

Address

Capital held

Stock in hand





Money in bank(s)

Machinery and Office Equipment

Money recoverable

VI. Particulars of my dependants are as follows



Name Age Occupation...... Relationship Degree of
Dependant

VII. I have not disposed of any assets during the last 12 months, except-

VIII.I have not been adjudicated bankrupt or made any arrangement with my creditors for
assignment of my estate, except

IX. I have read the Warning notice at the beginning of this form.

And I make this solemn declaration conscientiously believing the same to be true and by virtue
of the Oaths and Declarations Ordinance (Chapter 11).

... ........

Signature of Applicant





Declared at Hong Kong this .......day of 19


Before me,

... ....................
..................................

Commissioner for Oaths.

(Alternative declarations to be used if the applicant
does not understand the English language)

Declaration by interpreter

I, (a) .............................. (a) Name of
interpreter in

full.

do solemnly and sincerely declare that I well understand the English and (b) (b) Name
of other
....................... languages; that I have truly, language.

distinctly and audibly interpreted the contents of this document to the said (c) (c) Name of
....................................... applicant in
....................... and that I will truly and faithfully full.
interpret the declaration about to be administered to him.

...

Signature of Interpreter

Declared at Hong Kong this ...day of 19 .......

Before me,

..............................................
.......................

Commissioner for Oaths.


Declaration by applicant

(a) Name of (a)

applicant in

full.......................................................................................................... do solemnly
and

sincerely declare that the contents of my application for legal aid are true and that 1
make this solemn declaration conscientiously believing the same to be true and by
virtue of the provisions of the Oaths and Declarations Ordinance (Chapter 11).

..................

Signature of Applicant





Declared at Hong Kong this day of

19 .by the said (a)
............................................................................ (a) Name of
.......................................applicant in
.......................................full.
..... .................................through

the interpretation of (b) .............(b) Name of
.......................................interpreter in
.......................................full.
of (c) ................................(c) Address of

interpreter.

...................................

the said interpreter having been also first declared that he had truly, distinctly and
audibly interpreted the contents of this document to the declarant, and that he would
truly and faithfully interpret the declaration about to be administered to him.

Before me,

........................................
................ Commissioner for
Oaths.





FORM II



LEGAL AID ORDINANCE
(Chapter 91)

APPLICATION FOR LEGAL AID FOR AN INFANT


WARNING

It is an offence under the Legal Aid
Ordinance punishable by a fine and/or
imprisonment to make any false statement or
representation or to fail to disclose any
material fact relating to your financial
means.

Your application for Legal Aid may
be refused if you fail to co-operate with
the Department or the Social Welfare
Department in providing particulars of your
financial means.

I . .............of

..................... ........hereby apply for Legal Aid for

infant and solemnly and sincerely declare that --

I. My personal particulars are as follows-

Name: Mn/Madam/Miss .................................................................................

Alias: .................................................................................................................

Hong Kong Identity Card No.: Date of Birth:

Residential Address: ............................................................................................................


................ Tei. No.:

Correspondence Address:
..........................................................................................................


................ Tel. No.:
...............
Occupation: ...Name of Employer
(or last employer if now unemployed) .

Address of Employer (or last employer):
...................................................................................
................ Tel. No.:
...............





II. The personal particulars of the infant on whose behalf 1 apply are as follows-

Name: Mn/Madam/Miss .................................................................................


Alias: ...............................................
....................

Hong Kong Identity Card No.: Date of Birth:

Residential Address: ............................ ................................
........................... ...... Tel. No.:

Correspondence Address: ..
................................................................................



........................................................ .......................................
Tel. No.:



Occupation: ..........................Name of Employer
............................................
(or last employer if now unemployed)

Address of Employer (or last employer):
...................................................................................

............................ Tel. No.:

III. My relation to the infant is that of
..........................................................


..............................................

.....
...............................
.

................





IV. I wish to apply for Legal Aid for the following purpose

(a) To ..............in Action No . ................... of 19

Hearing date/date of judgment or order ...........................................................................

(b) To ....................

.................................

Name and Address of the Proposed Defendant(s)
.....................................................................

...........................................

...........................................

Other information
.....................................................................................................................



....................................
..................

...........................................

...........................................

...........................................

................. ....................................

.....................................

.................

Previous Application No. (if any)
..............................................................................................






V. Particulars of my financial
means and those of my spouse Infant's
(if applicable), the infant Applicant Applicant's Infant Spouse
and the infant's spouse (if $ Spouse $ $
applicable) are as follows-


Monthly salary/wages

Allowance & bonus

Net profit from business

Rental from subletting

Contribution from family members

Other sources of income (specify)

Jewellery

Shares & other investments

Money in bank(s)

Cash & other valuable assets

Monthly rental (dwelling
house)

Rates (dwelling house)





VI.Particulars of property owned by me or by my spouse or jointly and by the infant and the
infant's spouse are as follows

VII.Particulars of all businesses or trade operated by me or by my spouse or jointly and by the
infant and the infant's spouse are as follows





VIII. Particulars of my dependants and the infant's dependants (if any) are as follows-

Name Age Occupation Relationship Degree of
Dependant

IX. I have not disposed of any assets during the last 12 months, except-


X.I have not been adjudicated bankrupt or made any arrangement with my creditors for
assignment of my estate, except

Xl. I have read the Warning notice at the beginning of this form.

And I make this solemn declaration conscientiously believing the same to be true and by virtue
of the Oaths and Declarations Ordinance (Chapter 11).

..........

Signature of Applicants

Declared at Hong Kong this ....day of 19

Before me,

...................

Commissioner for Oaths.






(Alternative declarations to be used if the
applicant does not understand the English language)

Declaration by interpreter

(a) Name of
interpreter
in full I, (a) ..............................................................................do solemnly

(b) Name and sincerely declare that I well understand the English and (b)
of other
language ...................................................................................
languages; that I have truly,

(c) Name distinctly and audibly interpreted the contents of this document to the said (c)
of applicant
in full........................................................................ and that I will truly and
faithfully interpret the declaration about to be administered to him.

.................
Signature of Interpreter


Declared at Hong Kong this day of 19

Before me,

...................
Commissioner for Oaths.




Declaration by applicant

I, (a)
....................................................................................................................

.............. do solemnly
and

sincerely declare that the contents of my application for legal aid are true and that 1
make this solemn declaration conscientiously believing the same to be true and by
virtue of the provisions of the Oaths and Declarations Ordinance (Chapter 11).

............

Signature of Applicant

Declared at Hong Kong this day of

19 by the said (a)

..................................
through

the interpretation of (b)
..............................................................................................

of (c)
...........................................................................................................................

the said interpreter having been also first declared that he had truly, distinctly and
audibly interpreted the contents of this document to the declarant, and that he
would
truly and faithfully interpret the declaration about to be administered to him.

Before me,

Commissioner for Oaths.








FORM III

LEGAL AID ORDINANCE
(Chapter 91)

FORM OF OFFER AND ACCEPTANCE OF OFFER OF
A LEGAL AID CERTIFICATE



OFFER OF A LEGAL AID CERTIFICATE


The Director of Legal Aid offers you a....I.
Legal Aid Certificate which shall relate to
the following proceedings-
...................
.............................................................
...................

..................
................. ....................
................. ....................

2. The Director has determined that your
maximum contribution shall be $ ...........

3. The contribution which you must make
......................

towards your costs of the proceedings is

$ ...................... ...........

payable-
(by a first instalment of $ ......................

................. ) on acceptance of
this offer ..
.........................

(and thereafter by
................................

further (monthly) payments of

$ ......due on the day
of .....19 until the

contribution is paid).

4. If whilst your certificate is in force your
means change in either an increase or
decrease of your income or capital you
must immediately disclose such alteration
to the Director and this may lead to a
change in the amount of your maximum
contribution, the amount which you are
required to pay under Condition 3 above
or to the discharge of your Legal Aid
Certificate. It is a criminal offence to fail
to disclose such an alteration to the
Director.

5. If your costs of the proceedings to which

your Legal Aid Certificate relates are,
or are likely to be greater than the
contribution referred to in Condition
above, you may be required by the
Director to pay a further sum but you
will not have to pay in total more than
your maximum contribution as referred
to in Condition 2 above, unless you
recover damages or property.





6. If you recover damages or property or
preserve any property in the proceedings
in respect of which you have been granted
Legal Aid and the Director pays out a
sum in excess of the aggregate of the costs
recovered from your opponent and any
contribution paid by you then the
Director will charge such excess against
the damages or property recovered or
preserved on your behalf. (See
IMPORTANT NOTICE)

ACCEPTANCE OF OFFER OF LEGAL AID CERTIFICATE

I, (a) ..........................................................

of
...........................................................
understand that the Director of Legal
Aid is prepared to issue to me a Legal
Aid Certificate upon my acceptance of
the terms and conditions set out above.

2. I accept such terms and conditions and
signify my acceptance by dating and
signing this form. I also acknowledge
that I have retained one copy for my own
use.

*3 I enclose $ as required by
Condition 3 above.

Date .........................................

..................................
.......................................

..............

(a) Name and address of applicant.

Delete if inapplicable.

IMPORTANT NOTICE

THE FIRST CHARGE OF THE
DIRECTOR OF LEGAL AID

1. Please note Condition 6 of your Notice of
Offer of a Legal Aid Certificate. It forms
an important part of the conditions
under which legal aid is offered to you.

2.It authorizes the Director of Legal Aid to
deduct expenses incurred on your behalf
from any money or other property

recovered or preserved for you in your
legal action.

This deduction only applies if-
(a) You have recovered money or
property or your interest in money
or property has been preserved as a
result of action taken under the
scope of your Legal Aid Certificate;

AND





(b) The expenses incurred on your
behalf are more than your contri-
butions (if any) and the expenses
recovered from your opponent in the
legal action.

3. No deduction will be made in respect of

child maintenance but the first charge will
apply to spouse's maintenance exceeding
$2,500 per month.

FORM IV

LEGAL AID
ORDINANCE
(Chapter 91)


LEGAL AID CERTIFICATE

Upon considering the application made

by
......................................................................

of ..................................................................

.............. to be granted

legal aid under the Legal Aid Ordinance, I

CERTIFY that the said ..........................................

..............

is entitled to legal aid under the Ordinance.

Legal Aid has been granted for the

purpose of
......................................................................

....................

and I have assigned .......................................................

to act as Solicitor for the aided person.

I have determined that the maximum

contribution payable by the aided person is .......................................................

$...... and the contribution which he has

to make towards his costs of the proceedings,
to which this Legal Aid Certificate relates, is ....................................
$..........

Dated this .........day of ............... . 19

............ ....................

Director of Legal Aid





FORM V

LEGAL AID ORDINANCE
(Chapter 91)

APPLICATION FOR EMERGENCY CERTIFICATE

of ....................................
...................................................................................

hereby apply for an Emergency Legal Aid Certificate.

2. 1 have completed a Form of Application for Legal Aid and the reasons for an Emergency
Certificate are as follows

3. 1 agree that-

(a)If a Legal Aid Certificate is issued subsequent to an Emergency Certificate, 1 may have
to pay to the Director, by such method as he may fix, such sums (not being larger than
any maximum contribution determined by the Ordinance) as the Director may assess.

(b) If the Emergency Certificate is revoked or deemed to have been revoked, 1 will pay-

(i)to the Director, such sum as has been paid or shall be payable by him to the
Solicitor and/or Counsel representing me in the proceedings to which the
Emergency Certificate is related; and

(ii) to the Director such further sum (if any) as may be payable by him in respect of
the certificate.

4. 1 understand that unless a Legal Aid Certificate is issued whilst the Emergency Certificate is in
force the Emergency Certificate will be revoked and 1 will be liable for all the costs incurred on
my behalf.

5. 1 further understand that 1 may be required by the Director to supply additional information
in connection with my application for Legal Aid.

Dated this ......day of ...................

...................

Applicant

1988




VI


LEGAL AID ORDINANCE
(Chapter 91)


EMERGENCY CERTIFICATE


Upon considering the application made

by .............................. ........

of ......................................

............. to be granted
legal

aid under the Legal Aid Ordinance, I
CERTIFY that the said


is entitled to legal aid under the said
Ordinance.

Legal Aid has been granted for the .........................

purpose of .................................................. ................

..... ............................................ .........................

I FURTHER CERTIFY that this
Certificate, being an Emergency Certificate,
remains in force for a period of 6 weeks or
such other period not exceeding 3 months
from the date hereof as I may allow, unless
it is previously revoked or is replaced by a
Legal Aid Certificate.

I have assigned ..........................................................

............ .....as Solicitors for the
aided person.

Dated this .........day of ..........
19




Director of Legal Aid




FORM VII


LEGAL AID ORDINANCE
(Chapter 91)



NOTICE OF DISCHARGE OR REVOCATION


No .........................................

In the .......Court ....................................................... ..
...

Between .... Petitioner/
Appellant

and

............. Defendant/....................
Respondent

TAKE NOTICE that the *Emergency/...................

Legal Aid Certificate dated the ..............

.................. ....................

day of .............................................................

19 .....................issued to the ............

...................... has on
the ..day of
...... . 19 .....been

*discharged/ revoked.

Dated this ...............day of .........



..............

Director of Legal Aid

* Delete if inapplicable.






FORM VIII


LEGAL AND ORDINANCE
(Chapter 91)

NOTICE OF ISSUE OF LEGAL AID CERTIFICATE

No.

In the ...... Court.....................................................

Between .....-- Plaintiff/.......
Petitioner/
and Appellant

.... ........................ Defendant/
Respondent

TAKE NOTICE that *an Emergency/a
Legal Aid Certificate dated the ..........

day of .................... - 19

has been issued to ..........................................

in connection with the above proceedings. .................
..................................

FURTHER TAKE NOTICE that, in

consequence thereof the ............

......
........................... -- in these
proceedings is, and has been, from that date......................................................................
an aided person and that the solicitor assigned
to act for the aided person is

....................
................... ................

Dated this .......day of ........

19 .........

......................
Director of Legal Aid
* Delete if inapplicable.





FORM IX

LEGAL AID
ORDINANCE

(Chapter 91)

FORM OF OFFER AND ACCEPTANCE OF OFFER OF
LEGAL AID CERTIFICATE

UNDER THE SUPPLEMENTARY LEGAL AID SCHEME

OFFER OF A LEGAL AID CERTIFICATE

1. The Director of Legal Aid offers you a Legal Aid Certificate which shall relate to the
following proceedings

2. If whilst your certificate is in force your income or capital increases you must immediately
disclose such increase to the Director.

3. You have paid $600 on account of the registration fee on making your application. The
balance of the registration fee amounting to $400 is payable on acceptance of this offer. If your
claim is successful and property is recovered on your behalf the sum of $1,000 will be credited
against the deduction referred to in paragraph 4 hereof.

4. The Director of Legal Aid is entitled under the Ordinance to a charge over any property
recovered or preserved on your behalf in the proceedings. The Director's charge shall be a sum
equivalent to the aggregate of

(a)such costs paid or payable on your behalf in respect of the proceedings as are not
recovered from any other party to the proceedings, and

(b) the percentage deduction calculated in accordance with the Schedule to the
Regulations.

5. The percentage deduction is calculated as follows

(a)Where a claim proceeds to judgment the Director of Legal Aid's deduction from
damages received shall be calculated as follows

(i) in respect of the first $50,000 (or any part thereof) at the rate of
10%;

(ii) in respect of the next $200,000 (or any part thereof) at the rate of
121%;

(iii) in respect of any excess over $250,000 at the rate of
10%.

(b)Where a claim is settled prior to judgment the applicable rate of deduction will be
reduced as follows

(i) where settlement occurs prior to delivery of a brief to Counsel, by 50%;

(ii) where settlement occurs after delivery of a brief but before the trial commences,
by 25%;

(iii) where settlement occurs during trial, by 10 %.

6. By accepting this Offer of a Legal Aid Certificate you are bound by the provisions of the
Legal Aid Ordinance and the Regulations made thereunder.




1988




ACCEPTANCE OF OFFER OF LEGAL AID CERTIFICATE

1 . I . ............................................................................................................................
....................

of
.................................................................................................................
.....................................

understand that the Director of Legal Aid is prepared to issue to me a Legal Aid Certificate upon my
acceptance of the terms and conditions set out above.

2. I accept such terms and conditions and signify my acceptance by dating and signing this form acknowledging that
1 have retained one copy for my own use.

3. I enclose $400 as required by Condition 3 above.

Date
............................................
..

..............................
.......................

Signature

(a) Name of interpreter in full. (b) Name of other language. (c) Name of applicant in full. (a) Name of applicant in full. (a) Name of applicant in full. (b) Name of interpreter in full. (c) Address of interpreter. (a) Name of interpreter in full. (b) Name of other language. (c) Name of applicant in full. (a) Name of applicant in full. (a) Name of applicant in full. (b) Name of interpreter in full. (c) Address of interpreter.

Abstract

(a) Name of interpreter in full. (b) Name of other language. (c) Name of applicant in full. (a) Name of applicant in full. (a) Name of applicant in full. (b) Name of interpreter in full. (c) Address of interpreter. (a) Name of interpreter in full. (b) Name of other language. (c) Name of applicant in full. (a) Name of applicant in full. (a) Name of applicant in full. (b) Name of interpreter in full. (c) Address of interpreter.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2415

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

91

Number of Pages

42
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:52 +0800
<![CDATA[LEGAL AID ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2414

Title

LEGAL AID ORDINANCE

Description






0
do
0 LAWS OF HONG KONG

0

LEGAL AID ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 91

0

REVISED EDITION 1989

PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY THE GOVERNMENT PRINTER
HONG KONG





CHAPTER 91

LEGAL AID ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page

PART 1

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title ...........................3
21. Interpretation .......................3
3. Appointments ..........................5
4. Panels of counsel and solicitors ......5

PART II

SCOPE OF LEGAL
AID

5. Persons eligible for legal aid ........6
5A. Supplementary legal aid ..............6
6. Scope of legal aid ....................7
7. Power of the Legislative Council to make amendments 7

PART III

APPLICATIONS FOR LEGAL AID AND GRANT OF
CERTIFICATE

8. Application for legal aid .............7
9. Power of Director to make inquiries ...8
10. Grant of legal aid certificates ......9
11. Revocation and discharge of certificates 10
12. Application for aid by more than one party 10
13. Endorsement of legal aid certificate .10
14. Filing of legal aid certificate ......11
15. Stay of proceedings upon making of application for legal aid 11
16. Appeals by aided persons .............12
16A. Appeals to Privy Council ............12

PART IV

COSTS AND
CONTRIBUTIONS

16B. Benefits afforded to aided persons ..13
16C. Liability for costs .................13
17. Court may order payment of costs by aided person in certain event 15





Section..................................... Page
18. Contributions by aided person ........16
18A. Charge on property recovered .........16
1 18B..............................Security for costs 18
19. Award of costs .......................18
19A. All moneys due to aided person to be paid to Director 18
19B. Disposal by Director of moneys paid to him 19
20. Costs of counsel and solicitors ......20
21. Adaptation of rights to indemnity ....20
22. Prohibition against taking fees from aided person 21

PART V

MISCELLANEO
US

23.......................................Proceedings for misrepresentations, etc . 21
24.......................................Privileges attaching to certain relationships 22
25.......................................Legal aid not to discontinue without leave 22

26................................Appeal from decision of Director 1 22

26A......................................Appeal from decision of Director in Privy Council matters 23
27.......................................Expenses of legal aid 24
28.......................................Regulations 24

PART VI

PROVISIONS RELATING TO THE
SUPPLEMENTARY
LEGAL AID SCHEME

29.......................................Establishment of Supplementary Legal Aid Fund 27
30.......................................Borrowing powers of the Director 28
31.......................................Accounts 28
32.......................................Contributions for benefit of the Fund 28
33.......................................Appeals and powers of the Director 29

Schedule 1. Legal Aid Officers-Designations 30
Schedule 2. Proceedings for which legal aid may be given under section 5 30

Schedule 3................................Proceedings for which legal aid may be given under section 5A 31





CHAPTER 91

LEGAL AID

To make provision for the granting of legal aid in civil actions to persons of limited
means and for purposes incidental thereto or connected therewith.

[12Januaryl9671 L.N.1of1967

Originally 36 of 1966-27 of 1967,9 of 1968, L.N. 151 of 1969,52 of 1970,35 of 1971,58 of
1972, L.N. 168 of 1972,79 of1975, L.N. 108 of 1977,60 of 1981,4 of 1982,14 of 1982, L.N.
296 of 1982, L.N. 425 of 1982, 24 of 1983, 48 of 1983, 54 of 1984, R. Ed. 1984, L.N. 5 of
1986, 40 of 1986,40 of 1989

PART I

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title

This Ordinance may be cited as the Legal Aid Ordinance.

2. Interpretation

(1) In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

,,aided person' means a person to whom has been granted a legal aid certificate
which is still in force; (Amended 54 of 1984 s. 2)

,,assignment' and 'assigned' include assignment of solicitor or counsel by the
Director, selection of solicitor or counsel by an aided person and briefing of
counsel by a solicitor;

'contribution' means the contribution payable under this Ordinance by an aided
person or formerly aided person to the costs and expenses of legal aid; (Added
54 of 1984 s. 2)

'counsel' means a person who is enrolled as a barrister on the roll of barristers
maintained in accordance with the provisions of the Legal Practitioners
Ordinance (Cap. 159), and who, at the material time, is not suspended from
practice and, for the purposes of any proceedings relating to an appeal to, or an
application for leave to appeal to, the Privy Council, includes a person qualified
to practise as a barrister in England and Wales and who, at the material time, is
not suspended from practice; (Amended 14 of 1982 s. 2)





'court' means any court, tribunal or person in respect of proceedings before which
legal aid may be granted but does not include the Privy Council; (Amended 14
of 1982 s. 2)

'Director' means the Director of Legal Aid appointed under the provisions of
section 3 and any Deputy Director of Legal Aid, Assistant Director of Legal Aid
and Legal Aid Officer so appointed; (Amended 24 of 1983s. 2; 54 of 1984 s. 2)

'Fund' means the Supplementary Legal Aid Fund established under section 29;
(Added 54 of 1984 s. 2)

'guardian', in relation to an infant, includes, without prejudice to the generality of
the expression, such person as the Director considers might properly be
appointed by the court to be the next friend or guardian ad litem of the infant;

'income', 'disposable income' and 'disposable capital' mean income, disposable
income or disposable capital as determined in the prescribed manner; (Added54
of 1984 s.2)

'judge' means a judge of the Supreme Court or the District Court, as the case may
be;

legal aid' means legal aid granted under the provisions of this Ordinance;

legal aid certificate' means a legal aid certificate granted under section 10;

'Legal Aid Officer' means an officer appointed to a post of and serving as, or
lawfully performing the functions of any of the officers designated in Schedule
1; (Added 24 of 1983 s. 2)

'order for costs' includes any judgment, order, decree, award or direction by a court
or the Privy Council for the payment of the costs of one party in the
proceedings by another party, whether given or made in those proceedings or
not; (Amended 14 of 1982 s. 2)

'panel' means the appropriate panel maintained in accordance with section 4;

'person' does not include a body of persons corporate or unincorporate so as to
authorize legal aid to be granted to such a body;

'prescribed' means prescribed by regulations made under section 28; (Added 54 of
1984 s. 2)

'Privy Council' means Her Majesty in Council; (Added 14 of 1982 s. 2)

'Registrar' means the Registrar of the Supreme Court and, for the purposes of any
proceedings before the Privy Council, includes the Registrar of the Privy
Council; (Added 14 of 1982 s. 2)

,,solicitor' means a person enrolled on the roll of solicitors maintained in accordance
with the provisions of the Legal Practitioners Ordinance (Cap. 159), and who,
at the material time, is not suspended from practice and, for the purposes of any
proceedings relating to an appeal to, or an application for leave to appeal to,
the Privy Council, includes a person qualified to practise as a solicitor in
England and Wales and who, at the material time,

is not suspended from practice;(Amended 14 of 1982 s. 2; 54 of 1984 s. 2)





'Supplementary Legal Aid Scheme means the provisions under this Ordinance

for the grant of legal aid where section 5A applies; (Added 54 of 1984

s.2)

'transcript' includes the transcript of the official shorthand note and any

official typescript of the judge's manuscript note. (Added54 of 1984 s.2)

(2) Any references in this Ordinance to proceedings, an application, an order or
a decision relating to or in connection with an appeal to, or an application for leave
to appeal to, the Privy Council shall include proceedings, applications, orders and
decisions relating to or in connection with any opposition to such an appeal or
application for leave to appeal. (Added 14 of 1982s.2)

(3) The Governor may, by order, amend Schedule 1. (Added 24 of 1983 s.2)

3. Appointments

(1) The Governor may appoint a person to be the Director of Legal Aid and may
also appoint such number of Deputy Directors of Legal Aid, Assistant Directors of
Legal Aid and Legal Aid Officers as he may think fit. (Amended 24 of 1983 s. 3)

(2) No person shall be appointed to be, or shall act temporarily as, the Director
of Legal Aid or a Deputy Director of Legal Aid or an Assistant Director of Legal Aid
or a Legal Aid Officer unless he is legally qualified. (Amended 24 of 1983 s. 3)

(3) Every person holding an appointment under subsection (1) shall, when
performing any duty or exercising any power under this Ordinance or under rules
made pursuant to section 9A of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance (Cap. 221), have
all the rights, powers, privileges, and duties of a barrister and solicitor duly admitted
under the Legal Practitioners Ordinance (Cap. 159), including a right of audience
before any court:

Provided that no such person shall undertake or conduct as counsel the case
for a defendant at the trial of such defendant in any criminal cause or matter or
conduct any appeal on behalf of any such defendant in any criminal cause or matter.
(Replaced 58 of 1972 s.2. Amended 48 of 1983s.2)

(4) Notification in the Gazette to the effect that a person has been appointed to
any of the offices referred to in subsection (1), or has ceased to hold any such
office, shall be sufficient proof of the facts stated in the notice. (Added 58 of 19 72
s. 2)

4. Panels of counsel and solicitors

(1) The Director shall prepare and maintain separate panels of counsel and
solicitors enrolled on the rolls of barristers or solicitors maintained in





accordance with the provisions of the Legal Practitioners Ordinance (Cap. 159) who
are willing to investigate, report and give an opinion upon applications for the grant
of legal aid and to act for aided persons. (Amended 14 of 1982 s. 3)

(2) The Director shall enter in the panel any limitation as to the number per
annum or as to the type of proceedings in which a counsel or solicitor is prepared to
act for aided persons and shall give effect to such limitation. (Replaced 54 of 1984
s. 3)

(3) Any counsel and solicitor shall be entitled to have his name included on the
panel unless the Director is satisfied that there is good reason for excluding him by
reason of his conduct when acting or assigned to act for persons receiving legal aid
or of his professional conduct generally.

(4) The Director shall not include the name of a counsel or solicitor on the panel
unless he is satisfied that such counsel or solicitor has a current practising
certificate and shall remove from the panels the name of any counsel or solicitor who
does not have a current practising certificate.

(5) Subject to the provisions of section 25(2), any counsel or solicitor may at
any time request the Director to remove his name from the panel and the Director
shall comply with such request.

(Amended 54 of 1984 s. 3)

PART II

SCOPE OF LEGAL
AID

5. Persons eligible for legal aid

(1) Legal aid to which this section applies shall, subject to and in accordance
with this Ordinance, be available for any person whose disposable income does not
exceed $2,200 a month and whose disposable capital does not exceed $15,000, for the
civil proceedings mentioned in Part 1 of Schedule 2, except proceedings mentioned in
Part 11 of that Schedule. (Replaced 54 of 1984s.4. Amended L.N. 5 of 1986)

(2) Nothing in this Ordinance shall authorize the grant of legal aid to a person to
whom a chose in action is assigned for any purpose connected with that chose in
action by a body of persons corporate or unincorporate. (Added 40 of 1989 s. 2)

5A. Supplementary legal aid

Legal aid to which this section applies (being legal aid under the
Supplementary Legal Aid Scheme) shall, subject to and in accordance with this
Ordinance, be available for any person





(a)to whom legal aid is not available under section 5 because his
disposable income or disposable capital are in excess of the amount
therein prescribed; and

(b)whose income does not exceed $15,000 a month, and whose
disposable capital does not exceed $ 100,000,

for the civil proceedings mentioned in Part 1 of Schedule 3, except proceedings
mentioned in Part 11 of that Schedule.

(Added54 of 1984 s. 4)

6. Scope of legal aid

Legal aid shall consist of representation, on the terms provided for by this
Ordinance, by the Director or by a solicitor and, so far as necessary, by counsel
including all such assistance as is usually given by solicitor or counsel in the steps
preliminary or incidental to any proceedings or in arriving at or giving effect to a
compromise to avoid or bring to an end any proceedings.

7. Power of the Legislative Council to make amendments

The Legislative Council may, by resolution,
(a) amend the amounts of-

(i) disposable income and disposable capital specified in section
5; and

(ii) income and disposable capital specified in section 5A; and

(b) amend Schedules 2 and 3.

(Replaced 54 of 1984 s. 5)

PART 111

APPLICATIONS FOR LEGAL AID AND GRANT OF
CERTIFICATE

8. Application for legal aid

(1) Any person who, whether in his own right or in a representative or fiduciary
capacity, wishes to be granted legal aid shall apply therefor to the Director. (Amended
54 of 1984 s. 6)

(2) Every application for legal aid shall be in such form and accompanied by
such statutory declaration, verifying the facts stated in the application, as may be
prescribed.

(3) If the person who wishes to be granted legal aid is an infant, the application
under this section shall be made on behalf of the infant by his guardian.





(4) References in subsection (1) to a person who wishes to be granted legal aid
in a representative capacity shall extend to a person who wishes to be granted legal
aid for making application to a court for an order enabling civil proceedings (being
civil proceedings in respect of which legal aid may be granted under this Ordinance)
to be conducted on behalf of a person who is mentally disordered. (Replaced 54 of
1984 s.6)

9. Power of Director to make inquiries

Where an application for legal aid is made under the provisions of section 8,
the Director may

(a)make such inquiries as he thinks fit as to the means of the applicant
and as to the merits of the case and, for the purpose of the latter, he
shall be entitled to be supplied free of charge

(i) with a copy of the minute or relevant extract from the register
referred to in section 35A of the Magistrates Ordinance (Cap.
227) in any relevant proceedings and in accordance with the
provisions of that section;

(ii) with a transcript of the evidence in any proceedings to which the
application relates and, in the event of there being any other
relevant proceedings (being proceedings to which subparagraph
(i) does not relate), with a transcript of the relevant evidence in
such other proceedings and also, if such other proceedings are
criminal proceedings, of the judge's summing up in such other
proceedings; (Replaced 54 of 1984s.7)

(b)require the applicant to furnish such information and such documents
as the Director may require for the purpose of considering the
application;

(c) require the applicant to attend personally before the Director;

(d)if the application does not relate to an appeal to, or an application for
leave to appeal to, the Privy Council, refer the application, or any
matter arising out of the application, to counsel or solicitor, whose
name is on the appropriate panel, to investigate the facts and make a
report thereon or to give any opinion thereon or on any question of
law arising out of the application; (Amended 14 of 1982 s. 4)

(da) if the application relates to an appeal to, or an application for leave to
appeal to, the Privy Council, refer the application for legal aid, or any
matter arising out of the application, to any counsel or solicitor to
investigate the facts and make a report thereon and to give an
opinion thereon or on any question of law arising out of the
application for legal aid; (Added 14 of 1982 s.4)





(e) take or cause to be taken such steps as may be necessary to
conserve the interests of the applicant or of any person on whose
behalf the applicant is acting pending determination of his
application; (Amended 54 of 1984 s. 7)
defray expenses incidental to any of the foregoing matters out of
any funds in his control which are available for the purpose.

10. Grant of legal aid certificates

(1) Subject to subsections (2) and (3), the Director may grant to a person a
certificate that that person is entitled under the provisions of this Ordinance to legal
aid in connection with any proceedings if the Director is satisfied that

(a)legal aid is sought in connection with proceedings for which legal aid
may be granted under section 5 or, as the case may be, section 5A;

(b)in the case of legal aid to which section 5 applies the disposable
income of that person does not exceed the amount specified in
respect of disposable income in that section;

(c)in the case of legal aid to which section SA applies the income of that
person does not exceed the amount specified in respect of income in
that section; and

(d)that person does not have disposable capital of more than such
amount as may be specified in respect of disposable capital in section
5 or, as the case may be, section 5A. (Replaced 54 of 1984s.8)

(2) The Director may refuse to grant a legal aid certificate, although satisfied of
the matters specified in subsection (1) if, in his opinion, the applicant has disposed
of any capital or income for the purpose of satisfying the conditions specified in
those paragraphs. (Added 52 of 1970 s. 2. Amended 54 of 1984 s. 8)

(3) A person shall not be granted a legal aid certificate in connection with any
proceedings unless he shows that he has reasonable grounds for taking, defending,
opposing or continuing such proceedings or being a party thereto, and may also be
refused legal aid where it appears to the Director that

(a)only a trivial advantage would be gained by the applicant from such
proceedings;

(b)on account of the simple nature of the proceedings a solicitor would
not ordinarily be employed; or

(c)it is unreasonable that the applicant should be granted legal aid in the
particular circumstances of the case. (Added54 of 1984 s.8)





11. Revocation and discharge of certificates

The Director may, in such circumstances and manner as may be prescribed,
revoke or discharge any legal aid certificate.

12. Application for aid by more than one party

(1) If, in relation to any proceedings to which a person who has made an
application for legal aid or an aided person is a party, any other party makes
application for legal aid, the provisions of this Ordinance shall apply to both such
parties:

Provided that the Director shall not himself act for either such party but shall
assign counsel or solicitor

(a)in proceedings before the Privy Council, selected by the Director; or

(b)in other proceedings, selected by the aided person, if he so desires,
or otherwise by the Director from the panel,

to act for each aided person unless the Director is already acting in any proceedings
to which an aided person is a party when such other party makes application for
legal aid, in which case the Director may, if in his opinion no conflict of interest or
prejudice to any aided person arises, continue so to act. (Amended 14 of 1982 s. 6,-
54 of 1984 s. 9)

(2) Where the Director continues to act for an aided person in accordance with
the proviso to subsection (1) he shall assign from the panel a solicitor and,
additionally or alternatively, counsel to act for the other aided person. (Added 54 of
1984 s. 9)

13. Endorsement of legal aid certificate

(1) Where a legal aid certificate is granted, the Director may act for the aided
person in any proceedings, or part of any proceedings, in Hong Kong and

(a)in proceedings before the Privy Council, the Director may assign any
counsel and solicitor; or

(b)in other proceedings, the Director may assign counsel or solicitor, to
be selected by the aided person, if he so desires, or otherwise
selected by the Director, (Amended 54 of 1984 s. 10)

and the Director shall endorse on the legal aid certificate the name of any counsel or
solicitor assigned. (Replaced 14 of 1982 s. 7)

(2) The Director may, if he is of the opinion that any proceedings are, or may
become, of exceptional difficulty or importance, state in the certificate that the aided
person should be represented by 2 counsel, one of whom may be leading counsel, in
such proceedings.





(3) Counsel or a solicitor selected under subsection (1)(b), whether by the
aided person or by the Director, shall be selected from the panel and no leading
counsel may be selected by an aided person, except where subsection (2) applies,
unless the Director consents thereto. (Added54 of 1984 s. 10)

14. Filing of legal aid certificate

(1) The Director shall file the legal aid certificate in the registry of the court

(a)in which proceedings for which legal aid has been granted have been
commenced, as soon as practicable after the issue of the certificate;
and

(b)in any other case, upon the commencement of such proceedings in
that court,

and no court fee shall be charged upon the filing of such certificate. (Replaced 54 of
1984 s. 11)

(2) Where counsel or solicitor is assigned to act after a legal aid certificate is
filed in court, or in any case where a new assignment is made in lieu of counsel or
solicitor assigned previously, the Director shall not be required to endorse on the
certificate the name of the counsel or solicitor so assigned, or newly assigned, as the
case may be, but may, instead, give notice of such assignment or new assignment in
writing to the proper officer of the court in which proceedings are pending.
(Amended 54 of 1984 s. 11)

(3)-(4) (Repealed 54 of 1984 s. 11)

15. Stay of proceedings upon making

of application for legal aid

(1) This section shall not apply to proceedings relating to an appeal to, or an
application for leave to appeal to, the Privy Council.

(2) Where an action has been commenced or where an appeal has been lodged
in respect of any proceedings and any party, or any person who wishes to be jonied
as a party, makes an application for legal aid, the Director shall, as soon as
practicable after the application is made, notify the other party or each of the other
parties, and file in the court in which the action is commenced or in the court in
which the appeal is lodged, as the case may be, a memorandum of such notification.

(3) Where any party to an action, or any person who wishes to be joined as a
party, makes an application for legal aid to prosecute an appeal or proceedings in the
nature of an appeal, the Director shall, as soon as practicable after the aplication is
made, notify the other party or each of the other parties, and file in the court against
whose judgment or order it is intended to appeal, a memorandum of such
notification.





appeal or in both the action and the appeal shall, by virtue of this section, be
stayed for such period, being not less than 14 days, as may be prescribed, and
during such period (unless otherwise ordered by any such court) time fixed by
or under any law or otherwise for the doing of any act or the taking of any step
in the proceedings shall not run.
(5) The filing of the memorandum shall not operate to prevent the
making of-
(a)an interlocutory order for an injunction or for the appointment
of a receiver or manager or receiver and manager; or
(b)an order to prevent the lapse of a caveat against dealings with
land; or
(c)any other order which, in the opinion of the court in which the
memorandum is filed, is necessary to prevent an irremediable
injustice.
(6) Unless otherwise ordered by the court in which the memorandum is
filed, the filing of the memorandum shall not operate to prevent the institution
or continuance of proceedings to obtain, enforce or otherwise carry into effect
any such order as is mentioned in subsection (5) or a decree to the like effect.
(7) The time during which proceedings are stayed by virtue of this section
may be reduced or extended by order of the court in which the memorandum is
filed.
(8) No fee shall be charged in respect of the filing of the memorandum
referred to in this section.
(9) For the purposes of this section, 'action' includes any cause or
matter.
(Replaced 40 of 1989 s. 3)

16. Appeals by aided persons

(1) This section shall not apply to proceedings relating to an appeal to, or
an application for leave to appeal to, the Privy Council.
(2) An aided person who prosecutes any appeal or proceedings in the
nature of an appeal (otherwise than an interlocutory appeal), without having
filed a legal aid certificate in the court appealed to shall be deemed for the
purposes of this Ordinance not to be an aided person.
(Replaced 40 of 1989 s. 4)

16A. Appeals to Privy Council
A person shall not take, defend, oppose, continue or be a party to an
appeal to, or an application for leave to appeal to, the Privy Council as an aided
person unless he has been granted a legal aid certificate for that purpose under
section 10 or 26A.
(Added 14 of 1982 s. 11)





PART IV

COSTS AND
CONTRIBUTIONS

16B. Benefits afforded to aided persons

Subject to the provisions of this Ordinance, where a person receives legal aid in
connection with any proceedings

(a)the expenses incurred in connection with the proceedings, so far as
they would ordinarily be paid in the first instance by or on behalf of
the solicitor assigned to act for him, shall be so paid, except in the
case of those paid directly by the Director, and the expenses paid by
the solicitor shall be refunded to him by the Director;

(b)his counsel and solicitor shall be paid by the Director in accordance
with section 20;

(c)except in Privy Council proceedings, he shall not be liable in respect of
proceedings to which the certificate relates for court fees or for fees
payable for the service of process or for any fees due to the bailiff in
connection with the execution of process, but for the purposes of any
order or agreement of costs made in his favour with respect to the
proceedings such costs shall be deemed to have been paid by him and
sections 19, 19A(I) and 19B(1)(b) shall apply accordingly;

(d)except in Privy Council proceedings, he shall be entitled to be
supplied free of charge with a transcript of the evidence in any
proceedings to which the certificate relates and, in the event of there
being any other relevant proceedings, with a transcript of the relevant
evidence in such other proceedings and also, if such other
proceedings are criminal proceedings, of the judge's summing up in
such other proceedings;

(e) he may be required to make a contribution to the Director;
his liability for costs shall be determined in accordance with
section 16C.

(Added54 of 1984 s. 14)

16C. Liability for costs

(1) Subject to section 18A, the liability of an aided person and of the Director
for costs shall be determined in the following manner- (Amended 40 of 1989 s. 5)

(a)an aided person shall not be liable for costs incurred by the Director
on his behalf





(i) in the case of costs incurred under the Supplementary Legal Aid
Scheme, except in accordance with section 32; and

(ii) in any other case, in excess of such aided person's contribution;

(b)where a court or the Privy Council makes an order for costs against
an aided person, or an agreement is entered into for the payment of
costs by an aided person, in favour of a person not receiving legal
aid

(i) in any case in which the party not receiving legal aid is a
defendant or respondent in the proceedings (other than a
defendant or respondent to a counterclaim or crosspetition), or
in the case of an appeal (including an appeal to, or an
application for leave to appeal to, the Privy Council) is a
respondent therein (other than a respondent to a cross-appeal)
such costs shall be paid by the Director;

(Replaced 40 of 1989 s. 5)

(ia) in any case in which the party not receiving legal aid is a
defendant to a counterclaim or respondent to a cross-petition, or
in the case of an appeal (including an appeal to, or an
application for leave to appeal to, the Privy Council) is a
respondent to a cross-appeal, the costs occasioned by the
counterclaim, cross-petition or crossappeal filed by or on behalf
of the aided person shall be paid by the Director; (Added40 of
1989 s. 5)

(ib) in any case in which the party not receiving legal aid is an
appellant in an appeal (including an appeal to, or an application
for leave to appeal to, the Privy Council) and in the court whose
judgment or order is appealed against the plaintiff was an aided
person, such costs shall be paid by the Director; and (Added40
of 1989 s. 5)

(ii) in any other case, neither the Director nor the aided person shall
be liable for such costs unless a contribution is payable by the
aided person under section 18(1)(b); in which case the Director
on behalf of the aided person shall pay such costs to the extent
that the contribution is in excess of the costs incurred by the
Director on behalf of the aided person; and

(c)where a court or the Privy Council makes an order for costs against
an aided person, or an agreement is entered into for the payment of
costs against an aided person, in favour of a person who is also
receiving legal aid, neither such person shall be liable for such costs
in excess of his contribution and the contribution of the party who is
liable for the payment of costs under such order or agreement shall
be charged first with the costs of both





parties and thereafter the contribution of the other party shall be
charged to the extent of his own costs in so far as such costs are not
recovered from the contribution of the party liable to pay costs.

(2) Subsection (1), in so far as it relates to the costs of an aided person, relates
only to costs arising in respect of proceedings to which, and during the period to
which, a legal aid certificate relates, and nothing in that subsection shall otherwise
affect the liability for costs of an aided person.

(3) Where subsection (1) limits the liability for costs of an aided person such
limitation shall extend

(a)where the aided person has been granted legal aid in a representative
or fiduciary capacity, to any other person on whose behalf the aided
person is acting and for the benefit of any fund held for such other
person; and

(b)where the aided person has been granted legal aid as the guardian of
an infant, to the infant.

(4) In this section 'proceedings in the Privy Council' means proceedings
relating to an appeal to, or an application for leave to appeal to, the Privy Council
other than proceedings for an application for such leave made in Hong Kong.

(Added54 of 1984 s. 14)

17. Court may order payment of costs

by aided person in certain event

(1) Where it appears to a court or judge that a legal aid certificate has been
obtained by fraud or misrepresentation, the court or judge may order the aided
person to pay the costs of the Director and of the counsel and solicitor who acted
for him or the costs of the other party, or the costs of the Director and such counsel
and solicitor and such party.

(2) In subsection (1) a reference to an 'aided person' shall include, in any case
where the legal aid certificate has been revoked or discharged before the making of
the order, the person who immediately before such revocation or discharge was the
aided person. (Amended27of 1967s.3)

(3) Where it appears to a court or judge that an aided person has acted
improperly in bringing or defending any legal proceedings or in the conduct of them,
the court or judge may order the aided person to pay the costs of the Director and of
the counsel or solicitor who acted for him or the costs of the other party, or the costs
of the Director and such counsel and solicitor and such party.

(4) Where an order is made under subsection (1) or (3), the costs shall be taxed
as if the party ordered to pay them were not an aided person.





(5) The costs so ordered to be paid shall, unless otherwise directed by the
order, include fees and charges of the nature referred to in section 16B(c) and (d).
(Amended 54 of 1984 s. 15)

18. Contributions by aided person

(1) An aided person shall pay to the Director a contribution-

(a)where legal aid has been granted to him under the Supplementary
Legal Aid Scheme, in accordance with section 32; and

(b)in any other case, if so required by the Director, towards the sums that
may be or become payable on his account by the Director. (Replaced
54 of 1984 s. 16)

(2) Any contribution payable by an aided person to the Director under this
Ordinance shall be a debt due to the Director and shall be paid in such manner as
may be prescribed.

(3) If the total contribution paid by an aided person is more than the net liability
of the Director on his account within the meaning of section 18A(2), the excess shall
be repaid to him: (Amended 54 of 1984 s. 16)

Provided that nothing in this subsection shall apply to a contribution payable
under section 32. (Added54 of 1984 s. 16)

(Replaced 60 of 1981 s. 2)

18A. Charge on property recovered

(1) Subject to this section-

(a) the amount of a contribution to the extent that it is unpaid; and

(b)except where legal aid has been granted under the Supplementary
Legal Aid Scheme, if the total contribution is less than the net liability
of the Director on account of the aided person, a sum equal to the
deficiency,

shall be a first charge for the benefit of the Director on any property (wherever
situated) which is recovered or preserved for the aided person in the proceedings.
(Replaced 54 of 1984 s. 17)

(2) The references in section 18 and in subsection (1) to the net liability of the
Director on any person's account in relation to any proceedings refer to the
aggregate amount of the following

(a)sums paid or payable by the Director on his account in respect of the
proceedings to any solicitor or counsel (or, where the Director acts
for a person, sums which would have been so payable if the Director
had not so acted) and not recouped by the Director from sums
recovered under an order or agreement for costs made in favour of
that person with respect to the proceedings;





(b)any amount paid or payable by the Director under section 16C on
behalf of that person; and (Amended 54 of 1984 s. 17)

(c)the amount of any expenses defrayed by the Director under section
9(1) in respect of the grant of legal aid to that person.

(3) The reference in subsection (1) to property recovered or preserved for an
aided person in any proceedings shall include

(a)his rights under any compromise arrived at to avoid or bring to an end
the proceedings and any sums recovered under an order or agreement
for costs made in his favour with respect to the proceedings; and

(b)where the legal aid certificate granted to him in respect of the
proceedings is revoked or discharged, any property subsequently
recovered or preserved by or for him in the proceedings or by virtue of
any compromise arrived at to avoid or bring to an end the
proceedings; and (Amended 54 of 1984 s. 17)

(c)any property recovered for the benefit of any person on whose behalf
the aided person is acting or for the benefit of any estate or fund out
of which that aided person is entitled to be indemnified. (Added54 of
1984 s. 17)

(4) The charge created by subsection (1) on any damages or costs shall not
prevent a court allowing them to be set off against other damages or costs in any
case where a solicitor's lien for costs would not prevent it.

(5) Subsection (1) shall not apply to

(a)any interim payment made in accordance with an order made, or in
accordance with an agreement having the same effect as such an
order; or

(b) periodical payments of money made under-

(i)the Matrimonial Proceedings and Property Ordinance (Cap. 192);
or

(ii) a maintenance agreement within the meaning of section 14(2) of
that Ordinance; or

(iii) the Separation and Maintenance Orders Ordinance (Cap. 16), in
respect of the maintenance of a spouse or former spouse (including
any amounts payable as arrears in respect of such payments) if such
payments are payable under that Ordinance or the maintenance
agreement at a rate not exceeding 52,500 (or its equivalent) per month
or, where any such payment is payable at a higher rate, to the first
$2,500 (or its equivalent) of the amount of each periodical payment or,
in the case of amounts payable as arrears in respect of such
periodical payment, of the amount attributable to each periodical
payment in arrear. (Replaced 40 of 1989 s. 6)

(Added 60 of 1981 s. 2)





18B. Security for costs

In any case in which an aided person is obliged to furnish security for costs,
the Director may provide such security out of funds in his control which are
available for that purpose: (Amended 54 of 1984 s. 18)

Provided that where legal aid has been granted to an aided person under the
Supplementary Legal Aid Scheme any such security shall be provided out of the
Fund. (Added54 of 1984 s. 18)

(Added 14 of 1982 s. 12)

19. Award of costs

(1) A court may make an order for costs in favour of or against an aided person
in the same manner and to the same extent as it may make an order for costs in
favour of or against any other person but such an order may only be enforced
against the aided person and the Director to the extent permitted by section 16C.
(Amended 54 of 1984 s. 19)

(1A)(a)Where a court or the Privy Council makes an order for costs in favour
of an aided person, there also shall be payable by the person against
whom the order for costs is made the court fees and other fees and
charges which, but for section 16B(c) and (d), would have been
payable by the aided person. (Amended 14 of 1982 s. 13; 54 of 1984 s. 19)

(b)Any court fees and other fees and charges which become payable to
an aided person under paragraph (a) shall be paid to the Director, who
alone shall be capable of giving a good discharge therefor.
(Added9of1968s.2)

(2) (Repealed 54 of 1984 s. 19)

(3) Any costs due under an order for costs made by the Privy Council, in an
amount determined by the Registrar of the Privy Council, may be included in a bill of
costs submitted on behalf of the party in whose favour such order was made, for
taxation in Hong Kong and such amount shall be allowed in full. (Added 14 of 1982 s.
13)

(Amended 27 of 1967 s. 4)

19A. All moneys due to aided person to he paid to Director

(1) All moneys which may become payable to an aided person

(a)by virtue of an order, including an order of the Privy Council, made in
connection with the proceedings to which his legal aid certificate
relates;

(b)by virtue of any agreement made in connection with the proceedings
to which his legal aid certificate relates, whether such agreement be
made before or after the proceedings are actually begun;





(c)being moneys paid into court or the Privy Council by him or on his
behalf in connection with the proceedings to which his legal aid
certificate relates and ordered to be repaid to him; or

(d)being moneys standing in court or in the Privy Council to the credit of
any proceedings to which his legal aid certificate relates,

shall be paid or repaid, as the case may be, to the Director unless the Director by
notice in writing to the person responsible for payment and to the aided person
directs otherwise. (Amended 14 of 1982 s. 14; 54 of 1984 s. 20)

(2) Subsection (1) shall not apply where any court, authority or person, in
exercise of a power under any law, gives any direction or exercises any discretion as
to the payment of any sum to an aided person, and in such case the court, authority
or person shall provide that the sum payable to the aided person shall be subject to
a first charge for the benefit of the Director for any sum due to be paid or repaid to
him under this Ordinance.

(3) The provisions of this section shall apply in relation to all sums which may
become payable to an aided person, notwithstanding any provision in

(a) the Employees' Compensation Ordinance (Cap. 282); or
(b) the Supreme Court Ordinance (Cap. 4); or

(c) any other law,
which

(i) restricts the payment of any sum to any person; or

(ii) prohibits the payment of any sum to any person.

(4) Only the Director shall be capable of giving a good discharge for moneys
which may become payable to the Director under this section.

(Added 27 of 1967 s. 5)

19B. Disposal by Director of moneys paid to him

(1) Upon receipt of all moneys paid to him pursuant to section 19 or 19A, the
Director shall- (Amended40of1989s.7)

(a) retain-

(i)any sum paid by virtue of an order or agreement for costs made
in the aided person's favour;

(ii) a sum equal to the amount, if any, by which any property
recovered or preserved is charged for the benefit of the Director
by virtue of section 18A(1); and (Amended 60 of 1981s.3)

(iii) any costs recovered in proceedings taken by the Director in his
own name under regulations made under this Ordinance:
Provided that where the Director is satisfied that it would cause
serious hardship to any person to retain any such sum under
this paragraph and that it is in all the circumstances just and
equitable to reduce the sum to be so retained, the amount to





be so retained shall be reduced by such amount not exceeding
$30,000 as the Director may determine; (Added 60 of 1981 s. 3.
Amended 40 of 1989 s. 7)

(b)pay to the Registrar of the Supreme Court any court fees and other
fees and charges paid to him pursuant to section 19(1A); and

(c)pay the balance to the aided person or, if the court so directs, to the
court or to some other person. (Added 9 of 1968 s. 3)

(2) Notwithstanding subsection (1), where the Director is satisfied that

(a)compliance with subsection (1)(a) would cause serious hardship to
any person; and

(b) a payment will be received by him under section 19 or 19A, the
Director may, upon receipt of any such payment, pay such proportion thereof as he
thinks fit to the aided person without complying with subsection(1)(a). (Added40 of
1989s. 7)

20. Costs of counsel and solicitors

There shall be paid by the Director to counsel and solicitor acting for an aided
person such fees and costs for so acting as may be prescribed.

21. Adaptation of rights to indemnity

(1) This section shall have effect for the purpose of adapting in relation to this
Ordinance any right (however and whenever created or arising) which a person may
have to be indemnified against expenses incurred by him.

(2) In determining for the purposes of any such right the reasonableness of any
expenses, the possibility of avoiding them or part of them by taking advantage of
this Ordinance shall be disregarded.

(3) Where a person having any such right to be indemnified against expenses
incurred in connection with any proceedings receives legal aid in connection with
those proceedings, then (without prejudice to the effect of the indemnity in relation
to his contributions, if any, to the Director) the right shall operate also for the benefit
of the Director as if the expenses incurred by the Director on behalf of the said
person in connection with the proceedings had been incurred by such person.

(4) Where

(a)a person's right to be indemnified against expenses incurred in
connection with any proceedings arises by virtue of an agreement
and is subject to any express condition conferring on those liable
thereunder any right with respect to the bringing or conduct of the
proceeding; and





(b)those liable have been given a reasonable opportunity of exercising
the right so conferred and have not availed themselves of that
opportunity,

the right to be indemnified shall be treated for the purposes of subsection (3) as not
being subject to that condition.

(5) Nothing in subsections (3) and (4) shall be taken as depriving any person or
body of persons of the protection of any law or, save as provided in subsection (4),
as conferring any larger right to recover money for the benefit of the Director in
respect of any expenses than the person receiving legal aid would have had if the
expenses had been incurred by him.

(6) Where under subsection (3) a person's right to be indemnified against
expenses incurred in connection with any proceedings operates for the benefit of the
Director, any sum recovered for the benefit of the Director shall be deducted from the
total of all sums payable by the Director in respect of such proceedings and the
balance remaining shall be the maximum recoverable from such person.

22. Prohibition against taking fees from aided person

(1) Subject to the provisions of section 18, no person who, pursuant to any
reference under this Ordinance, makes any investigation or report or gives any
opinion or certificate or who acts for an aided person, shall take or agree to take or
seek from an aided person any fee, profit or reward (pecuniary or otherwise) in
respect thereof. (Amended 54 of 1984 s.21)

(2) A person who contravenes subsection (1) shall be guilty of an offence and
shall be liable on conviction to a fine of $50,000 and to imprisonment for 6 months.
(Added54 of 1984 s.21)

PART V

MISCELLANEOUS

23. Proceedings for misrepresentations, etc.

(1) Any person seeking or receiving legal aid who-

(a)wilfully fails to comply with any regulations as to the information to
be supplied by him; or

(b)in furnishing any information required by such regulations
knowingly makes any false statement or false representation,
shall be guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine of
$10,000 and to imprisonment for 6 months.

(2) Any proceedings for an offence under subsection (1) may, notwithstanding
any law prescribing the time within which such proceedings may





be brought, be brought within 2 years after the commission of the offence or within
1 year next after the first discovery thereof by the prosecutor, whichever is the
shorter.

(Amended 54 of 1984
s. 22)

24. Privileges attaching to certain relationships

(1) The like privileges and rights as those which arise from the relationship of
client, counsel and solicitor acting in their professional employment shall arise from
the following relationships, that is to say

(a)the relationship between an applicant for legal aid and the Director
and counsel and solicitor to whom the application is referred;

(b)the relationship between an aided person and the Director and
counsel and solicitor assigned to act for him in any proceedings to
which a legal aid certificate relates.

(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in subsection (1), the privileges therein
referred to shall not arise in relation to any information tendered to the Director
concerning the property or income of the applicant for a legal aid certificate.

(3) Save as provided by this Ordinance, the rights conferred by this Ordinance
on an aided person shall not affect the rights or liabilities of other parties to the
proceedings or the principles on which the discretion of any court or tribunal is
normally exercised.

25. Legal aid not to discontinue without leave

(1) An aided person shall not without the leave of the Director discharge any
counsel or solicitor assigned to act under this Ordinance for him.

(2) Subject to the provisions of subsection (3), counsel or solicitor assigned to
act for an aided person shall not discontinue his aid without the leave of the
Director.

(3) Nothing in this section shall prejudice the right of counsel or solicitor to
refuse, or to give up, a case on reasonable grounds.

26. Appeal from decision of Director

(IA) This section shall not apply to an order or decision of the Director made in
relation to an application for legal aid to appeal to, or to apply for leave to appeal to,
the Privy Council. (Added 14 of 1982 s. 15)

(1) An applicant for legal aid or an aided person who is aggrieved by any order
or decision of the Director made under any provision of this Ordinance may appeal
therefrom to the Registrar of the Supreme Court in chambers. (Amended 40 of
1989 s. 8)





(2) An appeal under this section shall be by notice in writing to attend
before the Registrar of the Supreme Court without a fresh summons, within 7
days of the order or decision complained of, or such further time as may be
allowed by the Registrar.
(3) Unless otherwise ordered by the Registrar, there shall be at least one
clear day between service of the notice of the appeal and the day of hearing.
(4) A decision of the Registrar on an appeal under this section shall be
final, save that the Registrar may refer any appeal, and shall refer an appeal
against any decision of the Director under section 4(3), for decision of a judge
of the Supreme Court in chambers, in which event the decision of the judge
shall be final.

26A. Appeal from decision of Director
in Privy Council matters

(1) An applicant for legal aid or an aided person who is aggrieved by any
order or decision of the Director made in relation to an application for legal aid
to appeal to, or to apply for leave to appeal to, the Privy Council may bring
the order or decision on review before a committee composed of-
(Amended 40 of 1989 s. 9)
(a) the Registrar of the Supreme Court, who shall be chairman;
(b)a barrister qualified to practise in Hong Kong who is eligible
to be appointed as a judge of the Supreme Court and who is
appointed by the Chairman of the Hong Kong Bar Association;
and
(c)a solicitor qualified to practise in Hong Kong who has practised
as a solicitor for not less than 10 years in the Commonwealth or
the Republic of Ireland and who is appointed by the President of
The Law Society of Hong Kong.
(2) The chairman may appoint a public officer to be secretary of the
committee.
(3) A review shall be initiated by notice in writing delivered to the
Director and the chairman within 28 days of the order or decision complained
of or within such longer period as the chairman may allow and the notice shall
be accompanied by a certificate by counsel practising in Hong Kong stating
that the person aggrieved has a reasonable prospect of success in the appeal and
the grounds for that opinion.
(4) The committee may-
(a)make such inquiries as it thinks fit as to the means and condition
of the applicant and as to the merits of his case;
(b)require the applicant to furnish such information and such
documents as the committee thinks fit;





(c)require the applicant to appear personally before the committee;
and
(d) receive evidence and, for that purpose, administer an oath.
(5) The applicant and the Director shall be entitled to appear personally
before the committee or by counsel or solicitor and may submit representations
in writing. (Amended 54 of 1984 s. 23)
(6) The committee may, if it is satisfied that the person aggrieved has a
reasonable prospect of success on appeal, and that it is reasonable in the
particular circumstances of the case that he should be granted legal aid, reverse
or vary the order or decision of the Director refusing or limiting legal aid in
respect of the appeal and may direct the Director to grant a legal aid certificate
to him under section 10; and if not so satisfied it shall affirm the order or
decision of the Director. (Replaced 54 of 1984 s. 23)
(7) A decision of the committee under subsection (6) shall be final.
(8) The chairman may, if he thinks fit, order that-
(a)such fee of counsel for the certificate mentioned in subsection (3);
and
(b)such fees and expenses of counsel or solicitor appearing before
the committee under subsection (5),
as determined by the chairman as being proper in the circumstances, shall be
paid by the Director out of funds under his control which are available for that
purpose.
(9) The expenses of the committee, including such reasonable fees of the
barrister and solicitor members as may be determined by the chairman, shall be
paid by the Director from moneys provided by the Legislative Council.
(Added 14 of 1982 s. 16)

27. Expenses of legal aid

The expenses of legal aid shall be met by the Director from moneys
provided by the Legislative Council: (Amended 54 of 1984 s. 24)
Provided that nothing in this section shall apply to expenses incurred under
the Supplementary Legal Aid Scheme except in so far as such expenses cannot
be paid out of the Fund. (Added54 of 1984 s. 24)

28. Regulations

(1) The Governor in Council may make regulations prescribing any
matter which by this Ordinance is to be or may be prescribed and generally for
the better carrying out of this Ordinance.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1), regulations
may-
(a)regulate all matters relating to fees, charges and costs in relation
to proceedings to which an aided person is a party;





(b)remit or provide for the remission of any fees or charges in any
such proceedings;
(c)make provision as to the information to be given by a person
seeking or receiving legal aid;
(d)make provision as to the proceedings which are or are not to be
treated as distinct proceedings for the purposes of legal aid and as
to the apportionment of sums recoverable or recovered by virtue
of any order for costs made generally with respect to proceedings
treated as distinct proceedings;
(e)make provision as to the cases in which a person may be refused
legal aid by reason of his conduct when seeking or receiving legal
aid (whether in the same or in a different matter);
make provision for the recovery of sums due in respect of legal
aid and for making effective the charge created by this Ordinance
on property recovered or preserved for an aided person,
including provision-
(i) for the enforcement of any order or agreement for costs
made in favour of a person who has received legal aid; and
(ii) for making counsel or solicitor's right to payment wholly or
partly dependent on his performance of any duties imposed on
him by regulations made for the purposes of this paragraph;
(g)make any provision necessary to meet the special circumstances
where-
(i) a person seeks legal aid in a matter of special urgency;
(ii) a person begins to receive legal aid after having consulted
counsel or solicitor in the ordinary way with respect to the
same matter, or ceases to receive legal aid before the matter
in question is finally settled; and
(iii) there is any relevant change of circumstances while a person
is receiving legal aid;
(h)make provision as to the manner in which the rate of a person's
disposable income and the amount of his disposable capital are to
be computed for the purposes of this Ordinance including,
without derogation from the generality of the foregoing,
provision-
(i) prescribing deductions in respect of the maintenance of
dependants, interest on loans, rates, rent and other matters
for which the person in question must or reasonably may
provide and such further allowances as may be prescribed to
take into account the nature of his resources;
(ii) determining whether any resources are to be treated as
income or capital and for taking into account fluctuations of
income;





(iii) treating the resources of a person's wife or husband as that
person's resources except in so far as the regulations provide
otherwise, and making provision, in relation to minors and other
special cases, for taking into account the resources of other
persons; (Replaced 54 of 1984 s. 25)

(i)in the case of a person seeking or receiving legal aid under the
Supplementary Legal Aid Scheme, provision as to the manner in
which that person's income is to be determined including, without
derogation from the generality of the foregoing, provision of the
nature specified in paragraph (h)(i), (ii) and (iii); (Replaced 54 of 1984
s. 25)

determine the contribution towards costs and expenses to be made
by an aided person;

(k)ensure that the resources of a person seeking or receiving legal aid
shall not be treated as including the subject matter of the dispute;

(1) (Repealed 54 of 1984 s. 25)

(m) (Repealed 54 of 1984 s. 25)

(n)prescribe the extent and limit of the liability for costs of an aided
person against whom an order for costs is made;

(o)prescribe the scale of fees which shall be paid to a solicitor or
counsel submitting a report or opinion under section 9 or a certificate
under section 16;

(p)prescribe the scale of fees and costs which shall be paid to a solicitor
or counsel acting for an aided person;

(q)provide for the cases in which and the extent to which an aided
person may be required to give security for costs and the manner in
which it may be given;

(r)provide, either generally or specially, for the fees and costs of any
officer holding office under section 3 in respect of any civil matter
(whether contentious or non-contentious) in which he has occasion
to act; (Added 58 of 1972s.3)

(s)modify any provision of this Ordinance so far as it appears to be
necessary to meet the circumstances where a person seeking or
receiving legal aid

(i) is not resident in Hong Kong;
(ii) is concerned in a representative, fiduciary or other capacity;

(iii) is concemed jointly with or has the same interest as other
persons whether receiving legal aid or not; or

(iv) has available to him rights and facilities making it unnecessary
for him to take advantage of this Ordinance or has a reasonable
expectation of receiving financial or other help from a body of
which he is a member;





(t) (Repealed 54 of 1984 s. 25)

(u)prescribe any forms to be used under this Ordinance; (Amended 54 of
1984 s. 25)

(v)provide for the administration of the Supplementary Legal Aid
Scheme, including fees chargeable for applicants for legal aid under
the Scheme, and of the affairs of the Fund; (Added54 of 1984s.25)

(w)provide for the manner of calculating the contribution under section
32 and, without derogation from the generality of the foregoing, the
manner in which it is to be calculated in the event of a settlement or
where the legal aid certificate is discharged or revoked. (Added54 of
1984 s. 25)

(3) The regulations may apply generally to all legal matters, whether relating to
proceedings in court or otherwise, or may apply to any specified class of matters or
proceedings or to all matters or proceedings other than matters or proceedings of a
specified class and may make different provision for matters falling within the
Supplementary Legal Aid Scheme and for matters which do not. (Amended 54 of
1984 s. 25)

PART VI

PROVISIONS RELATING TO THE
SUPPLEMENTARY
LEGAL AID SCHEME

29. Establishment of Supplementary Legal Aid Fund

(1) There shall be established a fund, to be administered by the Director, to be
termed the Supplementary Legal Aid Fund. (2) The Fund shall consist of

(a)the proceeds of any loan made to the Director for the purposes of the
Fund under section 30;

(b) contributions payable under section 32;

(c)the proceeds of and interest on any investments of the moneys of the
Fund;

(d)moneys paid or repaid to the Director under section 19 or 19A or
retained under section 19B where the aided person is aided under the
Supplementary Legal Aid Scheme; and

(e) such other moneys as may be prescribed. (3)
The Fund shall be charged with

(a)the expenses of the Supplementary Legal Aid Scheme including
payments to counsel and a solicitor and any costs payable by the
Director under section 16C where the aided person receives legal aid
under the Scheme;





(b)any security provided under section 18B and to be provided out
of the Fund;
(c)the payment of interest and the repayment of moneys borrowed
under section 30 as well as all charges and expenses payable in
connection with such a borrowing;
(d)the payment of fees charged to the Fund under subsection (5);
and
(e) such expenses as may be prescribed.
(4) The moneys of the Fund may be invested by the Director in such
manner as the Financial Secretary may approve.
(5) The Financial Secretary may direct that an annual administration fee
to be determined by him and payable in respect of the services afforded by
public servants under the Scheme shall be charged to the Fund and paid into
general revenue.

30. Borrowing powers of the Director

(1) The Director may borrow temporarily, by way of overdraft or
otherwise, such sums as may be required for meeting or being expenses properly
chargeable to the Fund.
(2) The Director may with the prior approval of the Financial Secretary
borrow (otherwise than by way of temporary loan) such moneys as may be
required for the proper operation of the Fund.
(3) A person lending money to the Director shall not be concemed to
inquire whether the borrowing of the money is legal or regular or whether the
money raised has been properly applied and shall not be prejudiced by any
illegality or irregularity or by misapplication or non-application of the money.

31. Accounts

(1) The Director shall keep proper accounts and proper records in
relation thereto of the affairs of the Fund.
(2) The Director of Audit shall have power to audit the accounts of the
Fund.

32. Contributions for benefit of the Fund

(1) Where legal aid is granted to any person under the Supplementary
Legal Aid Scheme no contribution shall be payable by the aided person unless
such person is successful, either in whole or in part, in the proceedings brought
by him with the assistance of such legal aid and, if he is successful a
contribution shall be payable by him to the Director for the benefit of the Fund
in an amount equivalent to-





(a) the sums paid or payable on his account out of the Fund;

(b) the costs incurred on his behalf; and

(c)such percentage as may be prescribed of the value of any property
(wherever situate) recovered or preserved for the aided person in
such proceedings whether on his own behalf or on behalf of another,

and there shall be deducted from the amount of the contribution any sums recovered
under an order or agreement for costs and such other sums as may be prescribed.

(2) No contribution payable under this section shall exceed the value of the
property recovered or preserved for the aided person in the proceedings.

(3) The Director may by notice in writing to the aided person waive, either in
whole or in part, his rights to a contribution under this section where he is satisfied
that it would cause serious hardship to any person to rely on such rights and it is in
all the circumstances just and equitable to do so.

(4) Nothing in subsection (1) or (2) shall prevent the recovery from a formerly
aided person, in such manner and amount as may be prescribed, of the costs and
expenses of legal aid under the Supplementary Legal Aid Scheme incurred prior to
the revocation or discharge of his legal aid certificate upon such revocation or
discharge whether or not such person continues the proceedings and whether or not
the proceedings are successful.

(5) For the purposes of this section proceedings shall be deemed to be
successful where property is recovered or preserved for the aided person either
under a court order or under a compromise arrived at to avoid or bring to an end the
proceedings.

(6) References in this section to the property recovered or preserved for the
aided person in the proceedings shall be construed in accordance with section
18A(3).

33. Appeals and powers of the Director

(1) Where a person who has been granted legal aid under the Supplementary
Legal Aid Scheme

(a)fails, whether in whole or in part, in proceedings brought by him with
the assistance of such legal aid, the Director may appeal against any
judgment or order of the court in which the proceedings were
brought;

(b)succeeds, whether in whole or in part, in such proceedings and fails
to defend any appeal brought by any other person, the Director may
himself oppose such appeal.

(2) Where the Director exercises his powers under subsection (1) he shall have
all the rights and privileges which the aided person would have had had he brought
or opposed the appeal, including the right to settle the proceedings by means of a
compromise arrived at with another party to the proceedings.





(3) Where the Director appeals or opposes an appeal under this section all
expenses payable in connection with such appeal, including any amount payable
under an order as to costs, shall be paid by the Director out of the Fund; but if the
Director succeeds on the appeal in whole or in part section 32 shall apply as if the
aided person had himself appealed or defended the appeal.

(Part VI added 54 of 1984 s. 26)

SCHEDULE 1 [s. 2(1)]

LEGAL AID OFFICERS-
DESIGNATIONS

1. Assistant Principal Legal Aid Counsel.
2. Senior Legal Aid Counsel.

3. Legal Aid Counsel.
(Added 24 of 1983 s.
5)

SCHEDULE 2 Is. 51
(Amended 24 of 1983 s. 6)

PROCEEDINGS FOR ~CH LEGAL AID MAY BE GIVEN UNDER
SECTION 5

PART I

Description of proceedings
1. Civil proceedings in any of the following courts(a) Court of Appeal; (b) High Court; (e)
District Court.

2. Civil proceedings before any person to whom a case is referred in whole or in part by any of
the said courts.

3. Appeals to, and applications for leave to appeal to, the Privy Council in civil proceedings.

(Added 14 of 1982 s.
17)

4. Proceedings in the Lands Tribunal under Part II of the Landlord and Tenant (Consolidation)
Ordinance(Cap. 7). (Added L.N. 296 of 1982)

PART II

Excepted proceedings
1. Proceedings wholly or partly in respect of(a) defamation; (b)-(c) (Repealed 40 of 1986 s.6)

2. Relator actions.





3. Proceedings for the recovery of a penalty where the proceedings may be taken by any person
and the whole or part of the penalty is payable to the person taking the proceedings.

4. Election petitions under the Electoral Provisions Ordinance(Cap. 367). (Amended 4of1982 ss.
3 & 5)

5. In the District Court, in the case of a defendant, proceedings where the only question to be
brought before the court is as to the time and mode of payment by him of debt (including
liquidated damages) and costs.

6. In the District Court, proceedings for damages for assault and battery.

7. In the District Court, proceedings where the only question to he brought before the court is as
to the payment of a debt not exceeding $500.

8. Proceedings incidental to any proceedings mentioned in this Part of this Schedule.

9. In the Small Claims Tribunal, proceedings under the Small Claims Tribunal Ordinance (Cap.
338). (Added 79 of 1975 s. 40)

SCHEDULE 3 [s. 5A]

PROCEEDINGS FOR WHICH LEGAL AID MAY BE GIVEN UNDER
SECTION 5A

PART I

Description of proceedings

1. In the High Court or Court of Appeal, civil proceedings brought by the aided person for
damages in a claim arising from personal injuries to, or the death of, any person and proceedings
incidental to such proceedings including the defence of any counterclaim. (Amended 40 of 1989
S.10)

2. In the District Court, civil proceedings brought by the aided person for damages in a claim
arising from personal injuries to, or the death of, any person where the claim exceeds $60,000 or
where, in the opinion of the Director, the claim is likely to exceed $60,000 and proceedings
incidental to such proceedings including the defence to any counterclaim. (Added40 of 1989 s.
10)

PART II

Excepted proceedings

Claims for damages for personal injuries or death sustained or alleged to be sustained as a
result of the negligence of, or the breach of statutory duty by,

(a) a medical or dental practitioner; or

(b)any other person who carries on a profession which, in the opinion of the Director,
is
a profession allied to medicine,
acting in his capacity as a practitioner of medicine, dentistry or profession allied to medicine.

(Schedule 3 added 54 of 1984 s.
27)

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2414

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

91

Number of Pages

32
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:51 +0800
<![CDATA[PENSIONS (SPECIAL PROVISIONS) (HONG KONG POLYTECHNIC) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2413

Title

PENSIONS (SPECIAL PROVISIONS) (HONG KONG POLYTECHNIC) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

PENSIONS (SPECIAL PROVISIONS) (HONG KONG
POLYTECHNIC) ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 90





CHAPTER 90

PENSIONS (SPECIAL PROVISIONS) (HONG
KONG POLYTECHNIC)

To make provision for the pensions of certain officers transferred from
the public service to the service of the Hong Kong Polytechnic.

[I August 1972.1

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Pensions (Special
Provisions) (Hong Kong Polytechnic) Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'established office' has the meaning assigned thereto by section 2 of
the Pensions Ordinance; (Amended, 36 of 1987, s. 40)

'Hong Kong Polytechnic' means the Hong Kong Polytechnic
established under section 3 of the Hong Kong Polytechnic
Ordinance;

'transferred officer' means an officer, eligible for a pension under the
Pensions Ordinance, transferred from service in an established
office under the Government to service under the Hong Kong
Polytechnic.

3. (1) This Ordinance applies to any transferred officer who is
specified by the Governor, by notice in the Gazette, for the purposes of
this Ordinance.

(2) A notice under subsection (1) shall specify the day on which a
transferred officer shall be deemed to have transferred from service in an
established office under the Government to service under the Hong
Kong Polytechnic.

4. The Pensions Ordinance shall apply to any transferred officer to
whom this Ordinance applies as though

(a)service under the Hong Kong Polytechnic were included in
the definition of 'public service' in section 2 of the Pensions
Ordinance;

(b)the Hong Kong Polytechnic were included in the Schedule to
the Pensions Regulations; and

(c)regulation 9 of the Pensions Regulations applied to service
wholly in the Colony.
Originally 33 of 1974. 36 of 1987. Short title. Interpretation. (Cap. 89.) (Cap. 1075.) (Cap. 89.) Application. Application of the Pensions Ordinance to officers to whom this Ordinance applies. (Cap. 89.) (Cap. 89, sub. leg.)

Abstract

Originally 33 of 1974. 36 of 1987. Short title. Interpretation. (Cap. 89.) (Cap. 1075.) (Cap. 89.) Application. Application of the Pensions Ordinance to officers to whom this Ordinance applies. (Cap. 89.) (Cap. 89, sub. leg.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2413

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

90

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:51 +0800
<![CDATA[PENSIONS ORDINANCE (ESTABLISHED OFFICES) ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2412

Title

PENSIONS ORDINANCE (ESTABLISHED OFFICES) ORDER

Description






PENSIONS ORDINANCE (ESTABLISHED OFFICES) ORDER

(Cap. 89, section 2(1))

[10 July 1987.1

1. This order may be cited as the Pensions Ordinance (Estab-
lished Offices) Order.

2. Any office to which a declaration made in exercise of the
powers conferred on the Governor by section 2(1) of the Pension
Benefits Ordinance for the time being applies is hereby declared to
be an established office.

3. An office to which the declaration in paragraph 2 applies is
deemed to be an established office from the date specified in column
3 of the Schedule to the Pension Benefits Ordinance (Established
Offices) Order, opposite the mention in column 2 of that Schedule of
that office.
L.N. 204/87. Citation. Established office. (Cap. 99.) Established office deemed to be such from certain date. (Cap. 99, sub. leg.)

Abstract

L.N. 204/87. Citation. Established office. (Cap. 99.) Established office deemed to be such from certain date. (Cap. 99, sub. leg.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2412

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

89

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:50 +0800
<![CDATA[LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL RESOLUTIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2411

Title

LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL RESOLUTIONS

Description






LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL RESOLUTIONS

GRANT OF EX GRATIA ADDITION TO
GRATUITIES

Resolution made and passed by the Legislative Council on 14 July 1954.

RESOLVED that, wherever a gratuity is payable under regulation 29 of the
Pensions Regulations (Cap. 89, sub. leg.) to the dependants of a non-
pensionable officer whose service is terminated by his death, the
Governor may grant whether or-not such death occurred prior to the
coming into force of this Resolution, an ex gratia addition to such gratuity:
(G.N.A. 144154)

Provided that the total amount of the gratuity paid under regulation
29 of the Pensions Regulations and such ex gratia addition shall not
exceed a total of 12 months' salary and cost of living allowance.

(G.N.A. 90154)

SPECIAL POLICE ALLOWANCE
PENSIONABLE

Resolution made and passed by the Legislative Council under section 2A of
the Pensions Ordinance on 25 February 1970.

RESOLVED, pursuant to section 2A of the Pensions Ordinance, that the special
addition to salary of the sum of $140 a month, payable to all members of
the Royal Hong Kong Police Force below the rank of inspector and known
as the Special Police Allowance, be declared pensionable as a special
allowance with effect from 1 November 1967. (L.N. 29170)

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2411

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

89

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:50 +0800
<![CDATA[GOVERNMENT HOUSE STAFF (ALLOWANCE) REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2410

Title

GOVERNMENT HOUSE STAFF (ALLOWANCE) REGULATIONS

Description






GOVERNMENT HOUSE STAFF (ALLOWANCE)
REGULATIONS

(Cap. 89, section 3(3))

[25 August 1950.]

1. These regulations may be cited as the Government House Staff
(Allowance) Regulations and shall be read as one with the Pensions
Regulations.

2. The Pensions Regulations shall apply to Cheung Kwun, Lui Kam,
Fung Kui, Chan Tai and Wong Ku, now or recently employed at
Government House in like manner for all purposes as if such persons had
during the respective periods for which they served, prior to 1 April 1949
been monthly paid non-pensionable officers in the service under the
Government:

Provided that nothing herein contained shall render it unnecessary
to obtain the approval of the Governor under section 20 of the
Ordinance for the purpose of deeming the service of any of such
persons unbroken.
G.N.A. 186/50. 36 of 1987. Citation. (Cap. 89, sub. leg.) Application of Pensions Regulations. 36 of 1987, s. 52.

Abstract

G.N.A. 186/50. 36 of 1987. Citation. (Cap. 89, sub. leg.) Application of Pensions Regulations. 36 of 1987, s. 52.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2410

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

89

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:49 +0800
<![CDATA[EDUCATION OFFICERS (SPECIAL CASES) PENSIONS REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2409

Title

EDUCATION OFFICERS (SPECIAL CASES) PENSIONS REGULATIONS

Description






EDUCATION OFFICERS (SPECIAL CASES) PENSIONS
REGULATIONS

(Cap. 89, section 3)

[1 January 1947.]

1. These regulations may be cited as the Education Officers
(Special Cases) Pensions Regulations.

2. For the purpose of calculating the pensions for which the officers
named in the Schedule may be eligible under the Pensions Ordinance in
respect of their service under the Government, any service of such
officers which is pensionable under the Teachers (Superannuation) Act
1925, or under any Act amending or replacing the same, shall be deemed
to have been service under a 'Scheduled Government' as defined in
regulation 8 of the Pensions Regulations.

SCHEDULE [reg. 2.]

Coxhead, Geoffrey
Shervill. Watson, Conrad
William.
G.N.A. 175/53. 36 of 1987. Citation. Service deemed to have been service under a Scheduled Government. 36 of 1987, s. 51. (Cap. 89.) (1925, c. 59.) (Cap. 89, sub. leg.)

Abstract

G.N.A. 175/53. 36 of 1987. Citation. Service deemed to have been service under a Scheduled Government. 36 of 1987, s. 51. (Cap. 89.) (1925, c. 59.) (Cap. 89, sub. leg.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2409

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

89

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:48 +0800
<![CDATA[PENSIONS REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2408

Title

PENSIONS REGULATIONS

Description






PENSIONS REGULATIONS

ARRANGEMENT OF REGULATIONS

Regulation .................................. page

REGULATIONS FOR GRANTING OF PENSIONS,
GRATUITIES
AND OTHER ALLOWANCES

PART 1

PRELIMINARY

1. Citation............................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A3

2. [Revoked] ........................ ...... ... ... ... ... ... A3

PART 11
OFFICERS OTHER THAN TRANSFERRED
OFFICERS

3. Application of Part 11 ................ ... ... A 3
4. Pensions to whom and at what rates to be granted ... ... ... ... ... A 3

5. Gratuities where length of service does not qualify for pension ... ... ... A 4

6. Marriage gratuity when payable ........... ... ... ... ... ... A 4

PART 111
TRANSFERRED
OFFICERS

7. Application of Part 111 .................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 4

8. Interpretation . . ...................... ... ... ... ... ... ... A4

9. Pension for service wholly within the Group ... ... ... ... A 6
10. Pension where other service not within the Group ... ... ... ... ... A 7

11. Pension when other service both within and not within the Group ... ... A 7

12. Gratuities where length of service does not qualify for pension ... ... ... A 7

13. Marriage gratuities ...................... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 8

PART IV
GENERAL
14. General rules as to qualifying service and pensionable service ... ... ... A 8

15. Continuity of service ..... .1 .......... ... ... ... ... ... A 9

16. War service to count for pension purposes ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A10

17. (Revoked] ................................... ... ... ... ... ... A 11

18. Emoluments to be taken for computing pension or gratuity ... ... ... A 11

19. Pensionable service, what is to be taken into account ... ... ... A 12

19A. Deemed increase in service............. ... ... ... A 14

20. Acting service .............................. ... ... ... ... ... ... A 14

21. Service not counting for pension . . .... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 14






22. Abolition of office and re-organization .. ... ... ... ... .. ... ... A
15
23. Gratuity and reduced pension A 15





Regulation Page

PART V

NON-PENSIONABLE OFFICERS

24. Application of Part V ... ... ... 1 ... ... ... ... ... ... A 16

25. Interpretation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 16

26. Annual allowance and gratuity for monthly paid officers ... ... ... ... ... A 17

27. Gratuity for daily paid employees ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 20

28. Service partly as monthly paid officer and partly as a daily paid employee ... A 20

29. Gratuity payable where a non-pensionable officer dies in the service under the

Government ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 21

30. Application of section 9 of the Ordinance ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A23

PART VI

SUPPLEMENTAR
Y

31. Officers retiring on account of injuries ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 24

32. Commutation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 25

33. Allowance in certain cases to hospital matrons and nursing-sisters. with other

services ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A25

Schedule. Scheduled Governments ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 26





PENSIONS REGULATIONS

(Cap. 89, section 3)

[9 December 1949.]

REGULATIONS FOR GRANTING OF PENSIONS, GRATUITIES
AND OTHER ALLOWANCES

PART 1

PRELIMINARY

1. These regulations may be cited as the Pensions Regulations.

2.[Revoked, 26 of 1982, s. 61

PART 11

OFFICERS OTHER THAN TRANSFERRED OFFICERS

3. Save when the Governor in any special case otherwise directs, this Part
shall not apply in the case of any officer transferred to or from the service under
the Government from or to other public service except for the purpose of
determining whether such officer would have been eligible for pension or
gratuity and the amount of pension or gratuity, for which the officer would have
been eligible, if the service of the officer had been wholly under the Government.

4. (1) Subject to the provisions of the Ordinance and of these regulations,
every officer holding an established office under the Government, who has been
in the service under the Government in a civil capacity for 10 years or more,
shall be granted on retirement a pension at the annual rate of one six-hundredth
of his pensionable emoluments for each complete month of his pensionable
service, and any incomplete month of pensionable service shall be taken to be
that fraction of a complete month whereof the denominator is 30 and the
numerator the number of days of pensionable service in that incomplete month,
irrespective of the actual number of days in that month.





(2) Notwithstanding the limit in the service specified in paragraph (1), a
pension shall be granted in accordance with that paragraph to an officer who is
retired under section 6(1)(i) or (j) irrespective of the length of his qualifying
service.

5. Every officer, otherwise qualified for a pension, who has not been in the
service under the Government in a civil capacity for 10 years, shall be granted
on retirement a gratuity not exceeding 7 times the annual amount of the pension
which, if there had been no qualifying period, might have been granted to him
under regulation 4.

6. Where a female officer who-

(a)has been appointed to an established office before 17 November
1972;

(b)has been in the public service under the Government for not less
than 5 years;

(c) has been confirmed in an established office; and

(d)is not eligible for the grant of a pension or otherwise eligible for a
gratuity under this Part,

retires from the public service for the reason that she has married or is about to
marry she may be granted, on production within 6 months after her retirement,
or within such longer period as the Governor may in any particular case allow,
of satisfactory evidence of her marriage, a gratuity of an amount not exceeding

(i)the highest annual rate of pensionable emoluments with effect from 9
December 1949; or

(ii)four and one-sixth times the annual amount of the pension which
might have been granted to her under regulation 4 had there been no
qualifying period and had regulation 4 been applicable to her,

whichever is the less.

PART 111

TRANSFERRED OFFICERS

7. This Part shall apply only in the case of an officer transferred to or
from the service under the Government from or to other public service.

8. (1) In this Part and Part IV'Scheduled Government' means

(a)the Government of any territory, or any authority, mentioned in the
Schedule;





(b)the Government of Ceylon, in respect of any officer appointed
to service under that Government before 4 February 1948;

(c)the Government of Palestine, in respect of any officer
appointed to service under that Government before 15 May
1948;

(d)the Government of the Somali Republic, in respect of any
officer appointed to service under the former Government of
the Somaliland Protectorate before 26 June 1960;

(e)the Government of Cyprus, in respect of any officer appointed
to service under that Government before 16 August 1960; and

the East African Common Services Organization or, with effect
from 1 December 1967, the East African Community, in respect
of any person deemed to have been appointed or appointed to
service as President, VicePresident, Justice of Appeal,
Registrar, officer or servant of the Court of Appeal for Eastern
Africa or, with effect from 1 December 1967, of the Court of
Appeal for East Africa;

'service in the Group' means service under the Government and under a
Scheduled Government or Scheduled Governments.

(I A) For the purpose of this Part and Part IV

(a) any officer in public service under the Government of the
Federation of Rhodesia and Nyasaland immediately before
1 January 1964 who was, immediately before that date,
employed on secondment to service under the Government
of Southern Rhodesia, the Government of Northern
Rhodesia or the Government of Nyasaland, or was as
from that date so employed, shall be deemed to continue in
public service under the Government of the he Federation of
Rhodesia and Nyasaland until his employment on second-
ment is terminated;

(b)any pension awarded on or after 1 January 1964 in respect of
service under the Government of the Federation of Rhodesia
and Nyasaland shall be deemed to have been granted by that
Government notwithstanding the provisions of the Federation
of Rhodesia and Nyasaland (Dissolution) Order in Council
1963.

(2) Where an officer, to whom this Part applies, is, on his retirement
from the public service, not granted a pension or gratuity in respect of
his employment in the service in which he is last employed, solely by
reason of the fact that he has not held office therein for a specified
period he shall nevertheless be deemed for the purpose of this Part to
have retired in circumstances in which he is permitted by the law or
regulations of the service in which he is last employed to retire on
pension or gratuity.





9. (1) Where the other public service of an officer to whom this Part
applies has been wholly under one or more Scheduled Government, and
his aggregate service would have qualified him had it been wholly under
the Government for a pension under the Ordinance, he may, on his
retirement from the public service in circumstances in which he is
permitted by the law or regulations of the service in which he is last
employed to retire on pension or gratuity be granted in respect of his
service under the Government a pension of such an amount as shall bear
the same proportion to the amount of pension for which he would have
been eligible had his service been wholly under the Government, as the
aggregate amounts of his pensionable emoluments during his service
under the Government shall bear to the aggregate amounts of his
pensionable emoluments throughout his service in the Group.

(2) In determining for the purposes of this regulation the pension
for which an officer would have been eligible if his service had been
wholly under the Government

(a) in the application of regulation 18-

(i) where the officer is not serving under a Scheduled
Government at the date of his retirement from the public
service, subject to sub-sub-paragraph (ii) the highest
pensionable emoluments enjoyed by him in the service of a
Scheduled Government shall be taken;

(ii) if, by reason of any order made in any disciplinary
proceedings against the officer, the amount to be taken in
accordance with the provisions of sub-sub-paragraph (i)
exceeds the pensionable emoluments enjoyed by him at the
date of his retirement or transfer, as the case may be, there
shall be taken such pensionable emoluments;

(b)no regard shall be had to an additional pension under
regulation 22 or 31;

(c)regard shall be had to the condition that pension may not
exceed two-thirds of his highest pensionable emoluments;

(d)no period of other public service under a Scheduled
Government in respect of which no pension or gratuity is
grantable to him shall be taken into account.

(3) For the purposes of this regulation, the aggregate amount of an
officer's pensionable emoluments shall be taken as the total amount of
pensionable emoluments which he would have received or enjoyed had
he been on duty on full pay in his substantive office or offices
throughout his period of service in the Group subsequent to the
attainment of the age of 18 years:

Provided that

(a)in calculating the aggregate amount of his pensionable
emoluments, no account shall be taken of any service under
the Government or under a Scheduled Government in respect
of which no pension or gratuity is granted to him by the
Government or such Scheduled Government, as the case may
be;





(b)where any service in a civil capacity otherwise than in a
pensionable or established office is taken into account as
pensionable service, the officer's aggregate pensionable
emoluments during that service shall be taken into account
to the same extent as that service is taken into account as
pensionable service;

(c)where an officer entered the public service prior to 1 January
1930, his pension in respect of his service under the
Government may be calculated as though any Scheduled
Government under which he has served had not been in-
cluded in these regulations should this be to his advantage.

10. (1) Where the other public service of an officer to whom
this Part applies has not included service under any of the Scheduled
Governments, and his aggregate service would have qualified him,
had it been wholly under the Government, for a pension under these
regulations he may, on his retirement from the public service in
circumstances in which he is permitted by the law or regulations of
the service in which he is last employed to retire on a pension or
gratuity, be granted in respect of his service under the Government a
pension at the annual rate of one six-hundredth of his pensionable
emoluments for each complete month of his pensionable service
under the Government, and any incomplete month of pensionable
service shall be taken to be that fraction of a complete month
whereof the denominator is 30 and the numerator the number of
days of pensionable service in that incomplete month, irrespective of
the actual number of days in that month.

(2) Where the officer is not in the service under the Govern-
ment at the time of such retirement, his pensionable emoluments for
the purposes of paragraph (1) shall be those which would have been
taken for the purpose of computing his pension if he had retired
from the public service and been granted a pension at the date of his
last transfer from the service under the Government.

11. Where a part only of the other public service of an officer
to whom this Part applies has been under one or more of the
Scheduled Governments, the provisions of regulation 9 shall apply;
but in calculating the amount of pension regard shall be had only to
service in the Group.

12. Where an officer to whom this Part applies retires from the
public service in circumstances in which he is permitted by the law or
regulations of the service in which he is last employed to retire on
pension or gratuity, but has not been in the public service in a civil
capacity for 10 years, he may be granted in respect of his service
under the Government a gratuity not exceeding 7 times the annual
amount of the pension which, if there had been no qualifying period,
might have been granted to him under regulation 9, 10 or 11, as the
case may be.





13. (1) Subject to paragraph (2), where a female officer to whom this
Part applies retires or is required to retire from the public service for the
reason that she is about to marry or has married, and

(a)would have been eligible for a gratuity under regulation 6
disregarding sub-paragraph (a) thereof if her public service
had been wholly under the Government; and

(b)is not eligible for the grant of any pension or otherwise
eligible for a gratuity under this Part,

she may be granted in respect of her public service under the
Government a gratuity of an amount not exceeding four and one-sixth
times the annual amount of the pension for which she would have been
eligible under regulation 9, 10 or 11 had there been no qualifying period
and had regulation 9, 10 or 11, as the case may be, been applicable to
her:

Provided that, for the purpose of computing the amount of such a
gratuity

(a)in relation to a pension under regulation 9 or 11, regulation
9(2)(c) shall have effect as if the reference therein to two-
thirds of her highest pensionable emoluments were a
reference to six twenty-fifths of her annual pensionable
emoluments; and

(b)in relation to a pension under regulation 9, 10 or 11, the annual
amount of that pension shall not exceed six twentyfifths of her
annual pensionable emoluments.

(2) In the case of a female officer transferring to the service under
the Government from other public service and retiring whilst in the
service under the Government, paragraph (1) only applies if the last
such transfer preceding the retirement occurred before 17 November
1972.

PART IV

GENERAL

14. (1) Subject to the provisions of these regulations, qualifying
service shall be the inclusive period between the date on which an
officer begins to draw salary in respect of public service and the date of
his leaving the public service, without deduction of any period during
which he has been absent on leave.

(2) No period which is not qualifying service by virtue of paragraph
(1) shall be taken into account as pensionable service or as service for
the.purpose of calculating an allowance under Part V.

(3) No period during which the officer was not in public service
shall be taken into account as qualifying service or as pensionable
service or service for the purpose of calculating an allowance under Part
V:





Provided that any period during which an officer shall have
been seconded for non-public service with the approval of the
Governor may be taken into account as qualifying service and as
pensionable service or service for the purpose of calculating an
allowance under Part V.

15. (1) Except as otherwise provided in these regulations,
only continuous service shall be taken into account as qualifying
service or as pensionable service:

Provided that any break in service caused by temporary suspen-
sion of employment not arising from misconduct or voluntary
resignation shall be disregarded for the purposes of this paragraph.

(2) An officer-

(a)whose pension has been suspended under section 11 of the
Ordinance or under a corresponding provision in any law
or regulation relating to the grant of pensions in respect of
public service; or

(b)who has retired from the public service without pension on
account of ill-health, abolition of office, or re-organization
designed to effect greater efficiency or economy, and has
subsequently been re-employed in the public service; or

(c)who has left pensionable service under the Teachers
(Superannuation) Act 1925, with a view to entering public
service not being service pensionable under the said Act
and has, not later than 3 months after leaving such first
mentioned service, received any salary in respect of em-
ployment in public service not so pensionable; or

(d)who, between 27 May 1966 and 17 November 1972, has
retired from the public service by reason of her marriage
and who, not later than 3 months after leaving such
service, resumes employment in the public service,

may, if the Governor thinks fit, be granted the pension or gratuity
for which he would have been eligible if any break in his public
service immediately prior to such suspension, re-employment or
employment had not occurred, such pension to be in lieu of-
(i)any pension previously granted to him from the general
revenue; and
(ii)any gratuity so granted which is required to be refunded
as a condition of the application to the officer of this
regulation,

but additional to any gratuity so granted which is not required to be
refunded as aforesaid.

(2A) Where an officer has more than one qualifying service or
pensionable service-

(a)all such service may be aggregated in accordance with
paragraph (2); or





(b) each such service may be treated separately,

for the purposes of the grant of pension or gratuity in respect of such
service, whichever is to his advantage in the circumstances.

(3)(a) A break in the service of an officer occurring wholly
between 12 July 1946 and 23 July 1946, or between 16
August 1947 and 23 September 1947, as a result of the
voluntary absence from the place of employment of such
officer shall be disregarded for the purpose of computing
the length of service qualifying for pension, annual allow-
ance or gratuity:

Provided that any such break in service shall not be
disregarded in computing the length of service for the
purpose of determining the amount of such pension,
annual allowance or gratuity.

(b)This paragraph shall be deemed to have had effect from 1
January 1947, in relation to officers to whom Part V does
not apply and from 9 December 1949, in relation to officers
to whom Part V applies.

16. Where an officer shall have served with Her Majesty's
Forces in time of war and before so serving shall have been
employed in the public service the following provisions shall have
effect-

(a)during the period of such service in Her Majesty's Forces,
including any period after the termination of the war (in
this regulation referred to as military service), he shall be
deemed for the purposes of the Ordinance and these
regulations to have been on leave on full salary from the
public service in which he was last employed, and to have
held the substantive office last held by him in that service
prior to military service;

(b)during any period between his leaving the public service for
the purpose of serving in Her Majesty's Forces and the
date of his commencing military service he shall, for the
purposes of the Ordinance and of these regulations, be
deemed to be on leave without pay, not granted on
grounds of public policy, from the public service in which
he was last employed and to have held the substantive
office last held by him in that service prior to military
service; and during any period between the termination of
his military service and the date of his re-entering the
public service he shall, for the said purposes, be deemed to
be on leave as aforesaid from the service and to have held
the substantive office in which he is re-employed:

Provided that-

(i)this regulation shall not apply when either period men-
tioned in paragraph (b) exceeds 3 months, or such longer





period as the Governor may in any special case determine; or if the
officer fails after serving with Her Majesty's Forces to re-enter the
public service otherwise than in circumstances in which he would be
permitted under the law applicable to the public service in which he
is last employed prior to military service, to retire on pension or
gratuity, such circumstances arising not later than the expiration of 3
months or such longer period as may be determined as aforesaid,
after the termination of his military service;

(ii)this regulation shall not apply when subsequent to the
commencement of the Ordinance an officer shall have commenced
service with Her Majesty's Forces without the approval of the
Governor of the territory in the service of which he was last
employed before so serving;

(iii)if during any period mentioned in paragraph (a) the officer shall have
qualified for pension, or received emoluments in lieu of pension
rights, actually in respect of military service, paragraph (a) shall, as
respects that period, have effect as if the words leave without salary
not granted on grounds of public policy' were substituted for
the words leave on full salary';

(iv)if during his military service the officer shall be injured or killed, he
shall not, for the purposes of any provision of the Ordinance or of
these regulations relating to injury awards, be deemed to have been
injured or killed in the discharge of his duty;

(v)the provisions of this regulation which require that the officer shall
be deemed to have held a specified office and to have been on leave
from a specified service shall not apply in respect of any period
during which he shall actually have held any other substantive office
and have been on leave from any public service;

(vi)save where in any particular case the Governor otherwise directs,
this regulation shall not apply where the office in the public service
last held by the officer prior to military service was not an
established office;

(vii)the provisions of this regulation shall not apply to an officer who
has received a pension or gratuity during a period of service in Her
Majesty's Forces in respect of public service prior to joining Her
Majesty's Forces.

17. [Revoked, 36 of 1987, s. 491

18. (1) Subject to this regulation, for the purpose of computing the
amount of the pension or gratuity of an officer, the highest pensionable
emoluments enjoyed or drawn by him during his service in an establish ed office
shall be taken:

Provided that if, by reason of any order made in any disciplinary
proceedings against any officer, the amount to be taken in





accordance with the provisions of this regulation exceeds the
pensionable emoluments enjoyed by him at the date of his retirement,
there shall be taken such pensionable emoluments.

(I A) Where an officer has more than one period of continuous
service the highest pensionable emoluments enjoyed or drawn by him in
the course of any particular period of continuous service only shall be
taken into account for computing the amount of the pension or gratuity
for that period.

(IB) Where an officer is serving on trial or probation in an office
immediately following service other than on trial or probation, the
highest pensionable emoluments which the officer would have enjoyed
or drawn in his substantive rank at the date of his retirement or death
shall be taken for the purpose of computing the amount of the pension
or gratuity of the officer.

(2) Notwithstanding paragraph (1) any increase in the pensionable
emoluments of any office held by an officer due to a revision of salaries
with effect from a date subsequent to the commencement of a period of
his absence from duty on leave without salary shall be disregarded for
the purposes of paragraph (1), unless

(i)the officer has since the expiration of that period of absence
and in respect of that period of absence, (taking the earliest
period first if there is more than one) completed an equal
period of service on duty or leave with salary (other than
leave immediately preceding retirement); or

(ii) the officer retires in one of the cases referred to in section 6(c),
(d) or (e) of the Ordinance; or

(iii) the Governor in any case otherwise directs.

19. (1) Subject to paragraphs (2) to (9) hereof, only service in an
established office shall be taken into account as pensionable service.

(2) Where a period of service in a civil capacity otherwise than in
an established office is immediately followed by service in an
established office and the officer is confirmed therein

(a)three-quarters of such period may with the approval of the
Governor be so taken into account; or

(b)if prior to 31 May 1937, the officer was in the service under
the Government and such period of service might have been
taken into account as pensionable service either as a whole or
less a third for any part of such period paid for out of an open
vote, such period may as a whole or less such third, continue
to be so taken into account, if this shall be to such officer's
advantage.

(3) Any break in service which may be disregarded under the
provisions of regulation 15 may likewise be disregarded in determining
for the purposes of paragraph (2), (8)(d) or (9) whether one period of
service immediately follows another period of service.





(4) Where an officer has been transferred from an established office
in which he has been confirmed to a non-established office and
subsequently retires either from an established office or a
nonestablished office, his service in the non-established office may, with
the approval of the Governor, be taken into account as though it were
service in the established office which he held immediately prior to such
transfer and at the pensionable emoluments which were payable to him
at the date of transfer; except

(a)where the officer so elects, his total service including service
in the established office,'may be reckoned as though it were
service in a non-established office; and

(b)where a transfer from an established to a non-established
office is made to provide continued employment for an officer
who, on the ground of physical infirmity, has become
incapable of retaining his established office, then the whole of
his service shall be deemed to be service in a non-established
office unless, by his subsequent retransfer to an established
office, his case is brought within the provisions of paragraph
(2).

(5) Where a period of service in a non-established office is so taken
into account under this regulation, the officer shall, during that period,
be deemed for the purposes of regulations 6, 22 and 31 to be holding an
established office, and where that period is taken into account under
paragraph (4), to have been confirmed therein.

(6) Where a female officer-

(a)has, prior to 27 May 1966, retired from the service by reason of
her marriage; and

(b)has, upon retirement, received a marriage gratuity under these
regulations,

the period of service prior to such retirement shall not be taken into
account as pensionable service.

(7) Where a female officer, other than a divorced or widowed female
officer confirmed in an established office prior to 17 November 1972, has,
after marriage, served in an established office prior to 27 May 1966, her
service as a married officer for the period up to that date shall be deemed
to be service in a non-established office and only three-quarters of such
period may, with the approval of the Governor, be taken into account as
pensionable service.

(8) Where a female officer who-

(a)has retired by reason of her marriage between 27 May 1966
and 17 November 1972; and

(b) has received a gratuity under regulation 6 or 13,

is subsequently re-employed in the service under the Government, the
period of service under the Government in respect of which the gratuity
was granted shall not be taken into account as pensionable service
unless





(c)an application to the contrary is made within 6 months of 17
November 1972;

(d) there has been no break of service; and

(e)the gratuity received is refunded together with interest at a
rate to be determined by the Financial Secretary.

(91) Where a female officer who-

(a)has, prior to 17 November 1972, retired from the service
by reason of her marriage; and

(b)has not, upon retirement, received a marriage gratuity under
these regulations,

is without break in service subsequently re-employed in the service
under the Government, the period of service prior to such retirement
shall be taken into account as pensionable service.

19A. ln the case of an officer who retires from the public service
under section 6(e) of the Ordinance and whose period of qualifying
service under the Government is

(a) not less than 5 nor more than 20 years; or

(b)more than 20 years but whose period of pensionable
service is less than 20 years,

his pensionable service shall be deemed to be-

(i)twice the actual period of his pensionable service, subject to a
maximum of 20 years; or

(ii) the period of pensionable service that he would have
completed if he had served until attaining the age of 55 years,

whichever is the lesser.

20. Where an officer has performed acting service in an office under
the Government the period of such service may be taken into account as
pensionable service (subject if the office is a nonestablished office to the
provisions of regulation 19) if the period of such acting service

(a)is not taken into account as part of the officer's own
pensionable service in other public service;

(b)is immediately preceded or followed by service as the
substantive holder of an established office under the
Government.

21. Save as otherwise provided in these regulations, there shall not
be taken into account as pensionable service

(a)any period of service while the officer was under the age of 18
years; or





(b)any period of service while he was on agreement expressly
providing for the payment of a gratuity dependent upon the
length of his service or on agreement on monthly terms not
providing for payment of a gratuity or while he was on
probation, unless without break of service he is confirmed in
an established office in the public service and, if on agreement
providing for the payment of such a gratuity, has repaid the
gratuity (if any) received in respect of that period; or

(c)any period during which an officer shall have been absent from
duty on leave without salary unless such leave shall
have been granted on grounds of public policy with the approval
the Governor:

(d) [Deleted, 36 of 1987, s. 49]

Provided that any break of service which may be disregarded under
the provisions of regulation 15 may likewise be disregarded in
determining whether the officer is confirmed in an established office
without break of service.

22. If an officer holding an established office and who has been
confirmed therein retires from the public service in consequence of the
abolition of his office or for the purpose of facilitating improvements in
the organization of the department to which he belongs, by which
greater efficiency or economy may be effected

(a)he may, if he has been in the public service for less than 10
years, be granted in lieu of any gratuity under regulation 5 or
12, a pension under regulation 4, 9, 10 or 11, as the case may
be, as if the words 'for 10 years or more' were omitted from
regulation 4;

(b)he may, if he retires from the service under the Government, be
granted an additional pension at the annual rate of one-
sixtieth of his pensionable emoluments for each complete
period of 3 years' pensionable service:

Provided that-

(i) the addition shall not exceed ten-sixtieths; and

(ii) the addition together with the remainder of the officer's
pension shall not exceed the pension for which he would have
been eligible if he had continued to hold the office held by him
at the date of his retirement and retired on reaching the age at
which he is normally required to retire under the provisions of
section 8 of the Ordinance, having received all increments for
which he would have been eligible by that date.

23. (1) Subject to paragraph (7), an officer to whom a pension is
granted under the Ordinance shall, if he has exercised his option as
hereinafter provided, but not otherwise, be paid in lieu of such pension
a pension at the rate of 75, 80, 85, 90 or 95 per cent of such pension,
respectively, as he shall have exercised his option, together with a
gratuity equal to 14 times the amount of the annual reduction so made in
the pension.





(2) The option referred to in paragraph (1) shall be exercisable, and
if it has been exercised may be revoked, not later than the day
immediately preceding the date of such officer's retirement:

Provided that the Governor may, if it appears to him equitable in all
the circumstances so to do, allow him to exercise the option or revoke
an option previously exercised at any time between that date and the
actual date of award of pension under the Ordinance.

(3) Subject to the provisions of paragraph (2), if an officer has
exercised the option his decision shall be irrevocable so far as concerns
any pension to be granted to him under the Ordinance.

(4) If an officer who has not exercised the option dies after he has
finally retired but before a pension has been awarded under the
Ordinance, it shall be lawful for the Governor to grant a gratuity and a
reduced pension as provided in paragraph (1), as if the officer before his
death had exercised his option to receive a gratuity and 75 per cent of
the pension granted to him.

(5) The date of the exercise of the option by an officer shall be
deemed to be the date of the receipt of his written notification addressed
to the Director of Accounting Services.

(6) A re-employed officer or pensioner shall be deemed to have
exercised, or not to have exercised, in respect of his service subsequent
to re-employment, the said option, according as he exercised, or did not
exercise, such option in respect of his previous service even if, in
respect of such previous service, the option was not available to him.

(7) Where an officer retires or leaves the service in accordance with
any compensation scheme, the reduced pension and the gratuity in lieu
of the reduction in the pension shall be in accordance with the
compensation scheme applicable to the officer.

PART V

NON-PENSIONABLE OFFICERS

24. This Part shall apply only to non-pensionable officers and shall
have effect from the date of enactment hereof.

25. In this Part-

',salary' and 'pay' mean remuneration exclusive of cost of living
allowance or other allowance or extra pay for work done in hours
which are beyond the normal working period:

Provided that in the case of an officer who has elected
',salary' means 90 per cent of such salary as hereinbefore defined;

'non-pensionable officer' includes

(a)a person paid at daily rates of pay, hereinafter referred to as a
daily paid employee;





(b)an officer other than a daily paid employee who does not hold
an established office or who holding an established office is
serving on probation, but not including an officer who is
serving under an agreement expressly providing for the
payment of a gratuity dependent upon the length of service of
such officer; such officers are hereinafter referred to as
monthly paid officers:

Provided that an officer holding an established office whilst on
probation who is confirmed without break of service to an
established office shall not be eligible for benefit under this Part in
respect of service in an established office whilst on probation.

For the purpose of this provision any break of service which
may be disregarded under the provisions of regulation 15 may
likewise be disregarded in determining whether an officer is
confirmed in an established office without break of service.

26. (1) Every monthly paid non-pensionable officer serving under
the Government in respect of whom the conditions set forth herein are
fulfilled may on retirement be granted by the Governor an annual
allowance which, if his length of service does not exceed 25 years, shall
be calculated at the rate of one eight-hundredth of his annual salary for
every complete month of service under the Government and if his service
exceeds 25 years, shall be calculated at three-hundred eight-hundredths
of such annual salary with an addition thereto of one six-hundredth of
such annual salary for every complete month of service under the
Government in excess of 25 years, and any incomplete month of service
shall be taken to be that fraction of a complete month whereof the
denominator is 30 and the numerator the number of days of service in
that incomplete month, irrespective of the actual number of days in that
month.

(2) Such annual salary shall be computed in accordance with the
provisions of regulation 18, subject to the following modifications

(a)for the word 'pension' wherever it occurs, there shall be
substituted the words 'annual allowance';

(b)for the words 'service in an established office' in paragraph
(1) there shall be substituted the words 'public service';

(c)for the words 'pensionable emoluments' wherever they occur,
there shall be substituted the word 'salary'; and

(d)for the words 'section 6(c), (d) or (e) of the Ordinance' in
paragraph (2)(ii) there shall be substituted the words
'regulation 26(4)(c), (cc) or (d)'.

(3) Annual salary in respect of an officer who, having held a non-
established office is serving on probation in an established office, shall
be the annual pensionable emoluments of the established office or the
annual pay last received in respect of his service in a non-established
office, whichever shall be greater.





(4) The conditions upon which an annual allowance or gratuity
may be granted under this regulation are

(a)subject to paragraphs (9) and (10), such service must have
been continuous for a period of not less than 10 years:

Provided that such interruptions in service which may be
disregarded under regulation 15 for the purpose of qualifying
for and computing a pension may be disregarded for the
purpose of qualifying for and computing an annual allowance
under this regulation; and either

(b) the officer must have attained the age of 55; or

(M) where the officer's retirement is with the approval of the
Governor, the officer must have attained the age of 45; or

(c)the Governor must be satisfied on medical evidence that he is
incapable by reason of infirmity of mind or body of
discharging the duties of his office and that such infirmity is
likely to be permanent; or

(cc) the officer's retirement must be necessitated by the abolition of
his office; or

(d)the officer's retirement must be necessitated by the reorganization of the department to which he belongs in order to effect
greater economy or efficiency.

(5) An officer to whom an annual allowance is granted under this
regulation shall, if he has exercised his option as hereinafter provided,
but not otherwise, be paid in lieu of such annual allowance an annual
allowance at the rate of 75, 80, 85, 90 or 95 per cent of such annual
allowance, respectively, as he shall have exercised his option, together
with a gratuity equal to 14 times the amount of the annual reduction so
made in the annual allowance.

(5A) The option referred to in paragraph (5) shall be exercisable,
and if it has been exercised may be revoked, not later than the day
immediately preceding the date of such officer's retirement:

Provided that the Governor may, if it appears to him equitable in all
the circumstances so to do, allow him to exercise the option or revoke
the option previously exercised at any time between that date and the
actual date of award of the annual allowance under this regulation.

(5B) Subject to paragraph (5A), if an officer has exercised the
option his decision shall be irrevocable so far as concerns any annual
allowance to be granted to him under this regulation.


(5C) If an officer who has not exercised the option dies after he has
finally retired but before an annual allowance has been granted to him
under his regulation, it shall be lawful for the Governor to grant a
gratuity and reduced annual allowance as provided in' paragraph (5), as
if the officer before his death had exercised his option to receive a
gratuity and 75 per cent of the annual allowance.





(5D) The date of exercise of the option by an officer shall be
deemed to be the date of the receipt of his written notification addressed
to the Director of Accounting Services.

(6) No annual allowance may be granted under this regulation to
any officer in an established office in excess of the pension which might
have been granted had that officer been a pensionable officer in the
office held by him, with the same service.

(7) No period during which a non-pensionable officer shall have
been absent from duty on leave without salary shall be taken into
account for the purpose of computing the period of service in respect
of which an annual allowance or gratuity may be granted under
these regulations:

Provided that such period of leave shall not be deemed to
constitute a break in service.


(8) Every monthly paid non-pensionable officer serving under the
Government who retires on any of the conditions stated in paragraph (4)
(b), (M), (c), (cc) and (d) and who on his retirement has not completed 10
years unbroken service may be granted by the Governor a gratuity not
exceeding 7 times the annual allowance which if there has been no
qualifying period might have been granted to him under this regulation.

(8A) Where a non-pensionable female officer who

(a)has, prior to 17 November 1972, retired from the service by
reason of her marriage; and

(b)has not, upon retirement, received a marriage gratuity under
these regulations,

is without break in service subsequently re-employed in the service
under the Government, the period of service prior to such retirement
shall be taken into account for the purpose of computing the period of
service in respect of which an annual allowance or gratuity may be
granted under these regulations.

(9) In the case of an officer who retires under paragraph (4)(c) and
whose period of service under the Government is

(a) not less than 5 nor more than 20 years; or

(b)more than 20 years but whose period of service to be taken
into account in computing an award under paragraph (1) is
less than 20 years,

for the purposes of paragraph (1) or paragraph (8) his period of service
to be taken into account in computing an award under paragraph (1)
shall be deemed to be

(i)twice his actual period of service to be taken into account in
computing an award under paragraph (1) (subject to a
maximum of 20 years); or

(ii)the period of service to be taken into account in computing an
award under paragraph (1) that he would have completed if he
had served until attaining the age of 55 years,

whichever is the lesser.





(10) Where an officer's retirement is necessitated by the abolition of
his office or by the reorganization of the department to which he
belongs in order to effect greater economy or efficiency

(a)he may, if he has been in the service of the Government for
less than 10 years, be granted in lieu of any gratuity under
paragraph (8), an annual allowance under paragraph (1), as if
the words 'for a period of not less than 10 years' were
omitted from paragraph (4)(a);

(b)he may be granted an additional annual allowance in respect
of his unbroken service calculated in the following manner

(i) for each complete period of 3 years service under the
Government up to 24 years, one-eightieth of his annual
salary;

(ii) for the complete period of 3 years service under the
Government after 24 years, eleven-seven hundred and
twentieth of his annual salary;

(iii) for each complete period of 3 years service under the
Government after 27 years, one-sixtieth of his annual salary:

Provided that-

(i) any such additional annual allowance shall not exceed
ten-eightieths of his annual salary; and

(ii) any such additional annual allowance together with the
remainder of the officer's annual allowance shall not exceed
the annual allowance for which he would have been eligible if
he had continued to hold the office held by him at the date of
his retirement and retired on reaching the age of 55 having
received all increments for which he would have been eligible
by that date.

27. Every daily paid employee serving under the Government may
on his retirement on any of the conditions stated in regulation 26(4)(b),
(M), (e), (cc) and (d) after completing not less than 5 years unbroken
service be granted by the Governor a gratuity calculated at the rate of 15
times the rate of pay per day of which he is in receipt at the time of his
retirement for every completed period of 12 month's service:

Provided that the Governor may give directions in any particular
case that service prior to a break which is not occasioned by dismissal
for misconduct or by voluntary resignation and which does not extend
for more than 3 years, shall be deemed to have preceded subsequent
service without break.

28. (1) Where a person's service under the Government has been
partly as a monthly paid officer and partly as a daily paid employee he
may if he fulfils any of the conditions set out in regulation 26(4)(b), (M),
(c), (cc) and (d) on his retirement be granted in respect of his service





(a)an annual allowance or gratuity in respect of his aggregate
service as a monthly paid officer under regulation 26:

Provided that regulation 18 shall be applied as though the
words 'date of the final termination of his service as a monthly
paid officer' were substituted for the words 'date of his
retirement' wherever they appear in the said regulation; and

(b)if his total service under the Government is not less than 5
years a gratuity in respect of his aggregate service as a daily
paid employee under regulation 27 as though the words 'time
of the final termination of his service as a daily paid employee'
were substituted for the words 'time of his retirement in the
said regulation; or, if he so elects, in lieu of such gratuity his
continuous daily paid service prior to a transfer to monthly paid
service shall be deemed to be monthly paid service for the
purpose of calculating an annual allowance or gratuity under
sub-paragraph (a).

(2) For the purposes of this regulation-

'continuous daily paid service' includes 2 or more periods of service
only if they are separated by a period or periods of monthly paid
service;

'daily paid service' includes any period of absence from duty in
such circumstances as may be approved by the Governor.

29. (1) Where no gratuity can be granted under section 17 of the
Ordinance in respect of a non-pensionable officer who dies while in the
service under the Government and

(a) who has completed 2 years unbroken service; or

(b)whose death was caused in the discharge of his duty or as a
direct result of injuries received whilst on duty or by illness
specifically attributable to the nature of his duties,

a gratuity may be granted under this regulation to his legal personal
representative, or where it does not exceed such amount as may be
determined by the Governor, to such person as the Governor shall name
as the recipient.

(1A) In respect of an officer who has more than one period of
continuous service, a gratuity shall be granted under paragraph (1) in
respect of each period of continuous service; but the total sum of the
gratuities granted in respect of more than one period of continuous
service shall not exceed the sum of the gratuity that would have been
granted had the officer's period of service been continuous and had his
highest salary or notional highest salary in respect of his previous
period of service, whichever is the greater, been taken for the calculation
of the gratuity, less any pension, gratuity or allowance already paid or
payable to him but excluding any additional pension granted under
regulation 31.





(2) A gratuity granted under paragraph (1) shall be of an amount to
be determined by the Governor but shall not exceed

(a) if the officer was paid monthly-

(i) 9 months' salary; or

(ii) the commuted annual allowance gratuity, if any, or where
appropriate the commuted annual allowance gratuity
supplemented in accordance with paragraph (2A),

whichever is the greater; and

(b) if the officer was paid daily, 180 days' pay.

(2A) In the case of an officer whose period of service under the
Government is

(a) not less than 5 nor more than 20 years; or

(b)more than 20 years but whose period of service to be taken
into account in computing an award under regulation 26(1) is
less than 20 years,

the commuted annual allowance gratuity, if any, may be supplemented
by deeming his period of service to be taken into account in computing
an award under regulation 26(1) to be twice his actual period of service
to be taken into account in computing such award (subject to a maximum
of 20 years) or the period of such service he would have completed if he
had served until attaining the age of 55 years, whichever is the lesser,
but an officer who has been granted a deemed increase of service under
this paragraph in respect of his previous period of service shall only be
eligible for a further deemed increase of service for any subsequent
period of service to the extent that the total deemed increase of service
does not exceed the maximum deemed increase of service specified in
this paragraph:

Provided that this paragraph shall not apply in the case of a
computation of a gratuity where the officer's service to be so taken into
account has already been deemed under regulation 26(9) to be twice his
actual period of such service or the period of such service he would
have completed if he had served until attaining the age of 55 years.

(2AA) In computing a deceased officer's commuted annual
allowance gratuity for the purposes of paragraph (2)

(a)the officer's service shall be deemed to include any period of
untaken vacation leave for which an ex gratia payment
corresponding to the salary for that period has been made;

(b)notwithstanding sub-paragraph (a), for the purpose of
determining an officer's annual salary, his service shall be
deemed to have ended on the date of his death.

(2B) For the purpose of supplementing under paragraph (2), (2A) or
(6) the commuted annual allowance gratuity of an officer to whom such
paragraph applies, where appropriate his continuous





daily paid service prior to transfer to monthly paid service shall be
deemed to be monthly paid service as if he had so elected under
regulation 28(1)(b).

(3) A gratuity granted under paragraph (1) to the legal personal
representative shall form part of the estate of the officer for the purposes
of distribution but, nevertheless, no estate duty shall be payable in
respect thereof, and this addition to the principal value of the estate shall
not be taken into account for the purpose of increasing the rate at which
estate duty on the remainder of the estate may be payable.

(4) In this regulation 'commuted annual allowance gratuity' means
the maximum gratuity, if any, which might have been granted to the
officer under regulation 26(5) if he had retired at the date of his death in
the circumstances described in paragraph (4)(a) and (e) of that regulation
and had elected to receive a gratuity and a reduced annual allowance.

(5) For the purposes of computing 9 months' salary of an officer
under paragraph (2), the highest monthly salary enjoyed or drawn by
him in the course of any particular period of continuous service only
shall be taken into account for computing the amount for that period;
but, where an officer is serving on trial or probation in an office
immediately following service other than on trial or probation, the
highest monthly salary which the officer would have enjoyed or drawn
in his substantive rank at the date of his retirement or death shall be
taken into account.

(6) Where an officer dies after retirement from service under the
Government having been granted, or having become eligible for, an
annual allowance under regulation 26 and the sums paid or payable at the
date of his death on account of such annual allowance, including any
sum awarded by way of gratuity under regulation 26 but excluding any
additional pension awarded in accordance with the provisions of
regulation 31(2) are in total, less than the amount of 9 months' salary, or
his commuted annual allowance gratuity, if any, or where appropriate the
commuted annual allowance gratuity supplemented in accordance with
paragraph (2A), whichever is the greater, the Governor may grant a
gratuity equal to the deficiency to the officer's legal personal
representative or, where that gratuity does not exceed such amount as
may be determined by the Governor, to such person as the Governor
shall name as the recipient.

30. The provisions of section 9 of the Ordinance shall apply to
annual allowances under this Part as though the words 'annual
allowance' were substituted for the word 'pension' except where the
word 'pension' relates to an additional pension and as though the word
'salary' was substituted for 'pensionable emoluments' wherever such
word or words may appear, and as though the words 'regulation
26(4)(c), (cc) or (d)' were substituted for the words 'section 6(c), (d) or
(e)'.





PART VI
SUPPLEMENTARY

31. (1) If an officer holding an established office in which he
has been confirmed is permanently injured-

(a) in the actual discharge of his duty; and

(b) without his own default; and

(c)on account of circumstances specifically attributable to the
nature of his duty,

he may-
(i) if his retirement is thereby necessitated or materially ac-
celerated and he has been in the public service for less than
10 years, be granted, in lieu of any gratuity under regula-
tion 5 or 12, a pension under regulation 4, 9, 10 or 11, as
the case may be, as if the words 'for 10 years or more'
were omitted from the said regulation 4;

(ii) if so injured while in the service under the Government, be
granted on retirement an additional pension at the annual
rate of the proportion of his actual pensionable emolu-
ments at the date of his injury appropriate to his case as
shown in the table in this paragraph;

(iii) if he is so injured while in the service under the Govern-
ment, and his capacity to contribute to his own support
thereby becomes impaired after his retirement, be granted
from the time such impairment is established, an addi-
tional pension at the annual rate of the proportion of his
actual pensionable emoluments at the date of his injury
appropriate to his case as shown in the table in this
paragraph:

Table

When the officer's capacity to contribute to his own
support is-

slightly impaired .........50
...........................600
impaired ..................100
...........................600
materially impaired .......150
...........................600

totally destroyed ................... 200
..........................600

Provided that the amount of the additional pension may be
reduced to such an extent as the Governor shall think reasonable
where the injury is not the cause or the sole cause of retirement.





(2) Any officer so injured while in the service under the
Government not holding an established office, or holding an established
office in which he has not been confirmed, may be granted on retirement
a pension of the same amount as the additional pension which might be
granted to him under paragraph (1) if his office were an established
office and he had been confirmed therein.

(3) [Deleted, 36 of 1987, s. 491

(4) An officer who is permanently injured while travelling by any
means in pursuance of official instructions or in the course of his duties
shall be deemed to have been injured in the circumstances detailed in
paragraph (1).

(4A) Where an additional pension is granted under this regulation
in respect of an injury which was caused in circumstances creating a
legal liability in some person other than the Government, the
Government may take proceedings against such person to recover an
amount not exceeding the amount of the additional pension multiplied
by 14.

(5) The provisions of regulation 23 shall not apply to a pension
granted under this regulation.

(6) Paragraph (1)(ii) and (iii) and paragraph (2) shall not apply in the
case of an officer who, in consequence of his injury, is entitled to and
has received compensation under the Employees' Compensation
Ordinance or the Pneumoconiosis (Compensation) Ordinance.

(7) A pension or additional pension granted to an officer under this
regulation may be reassessed in accordance with the table in paragraph
(1) at such time or times as the Director of Medieal and Health Services
may determine, if there is any variation in the extent of the impairment of
that officer's capacity to contribute to his own support.

32. In lieu of the grant of a pension or annual allowance there may,
with the approval of the Governor, be granted to an officer if he intends
to reside in India or in China, a capital sum equal to the amount of 5
annual payments, but no such capital sum shall ordinarily be paid in any
case of retirement on the ground of ill-health:

Provided that for the purposes of this regulation such annual
payments shall be the remaining portions after deduction of the annual
contribution, if any, due in respect of widows and orphans pension.

33. Where a European matron or a European nursing-sister has
been employed in other public service as a qualified nursingsister or
matron, which employment was obtained by or through the Overseas
Nursing Association, and has held an established office under the
Government on or at any time after 1 January 1926, as a matron or
nursing-sister in a Government hospital for a period,





which need not be continuous, of not less than 3 years, and she is not
eligible in respect of such period or any part thereof for pension, gratuity
or other retiring allowance under the regulations contained in Parts 11
and IV, but her aggregate service under the Government and in other
public service as aforesaid make up a period, which need not be
continuous, of not less than 15 years, or 10 years if she is compelled by
reason of ill-health, not caused by her own misconduct, to relinquish her
overseas nursing career, she may, subject as hereinafter provided, on her
ultimate retirement from the public service be granted an allowance
calculated at the rate of 8 shillings and 4 pence per annum, if retiring
before 1 April 1951, and at the rate of one pound per annum if retiring on
or after that date, for each complete month of her pensionable service
under the Government in respect of which she is not otherwise eligible
for pension, gratuity or other allowance under Parts 11 and IV, as
aforesaid:

Provided that, except in the case of retirement, which in the opinion
of the Governor is ultimate retirement on account of infirmity of mind or
body, or which is from a Colony in which the age of voluntary retirement
is less than 50 years, no such allowance shall be payable until the matron
or nursing-sister attains the age of 50 years; and provided further that
the grant of every allowance under this regulation shall be dependent on
the production to the satisfaction of the Governor of certificates of
satisfactory service in respect of each term of service making up the
minimum period of 15 years or 10 years, as the case may be, and that the
total allowance drawn by a matron or nursing-sister from all sources in
respect of her nursing career shall not exceed two-thirds of the highest
pensionable emoluments drawn by her at any time in the course of her
service under the Government or in other public service.

SCHEDULE

Aden
Antigua
Bahamas
Barbados
Basutoland
Bechuanaland Protectorate
Bermuda
British Antarctic Territory
British Guiana
British Honduras
British Solomon Islands Protectorate
Brunei
Cayman Islands
Crown Agents for Oversea Governments and Administrations
Cyprus
Dominica
East Africa High Commission





East African Common Services Organization
East African Community
East African Harbours Corporation
East African Posts and Telecommunications Corporation
East African Railways and Harbours Administration
East African Railways Corporation
Eastern Region of Nigeria
Employing Authorities under the Oversea Superannuation Scheme
Employing Authorities under the Overseas Service Act 1958
Falkland Islands
Federal Republic of Nigeria
Federated Malay States
Federation of Malaya
Federation of Nigeria
Federation of Rhodesia and Nyasaland
Fiji
Gambia
Ghana
Gibraltar
Gilbert and Ellice Islands Colony
Gold Coast
Grenada
Guyana
Jamaica
Kenya
Kenya and Uganda Railways and Harbours Administration
Kingdom of Lesotho
Leeward Islands (before 1 July 1956)
Malawi
Malayan Establishment
Malayan Union
Malaysia
Malta
Mauritius
Mid West Nigeria
Montserrat
Nigeria
North Borneo
Northern Region of Nigeria
Northern Rhodesia
Nyasaland
Overseas Audit Department (Home Establishment)





Peoples' Democratic Republic of Yemen
Post Office, United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland
Republic of Botswana
Republic of Zambia
Sabah
St. Christopher Nevis and Anguilla
St. Helena
St. Lucia
St. Vincent
Sarawak
Seychelles
Sierra Leone
Singapore
Somaliland Protectorate
Straits Settlements
Swaziland
Tanganyika
The West Indies; (Federation)
Trinidad
Turks and Caicos Islands
Uganda
United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland
United Republic of Tanzania
Virgin Islands
Western Region of Nigeria
Zanzibar
50 of 1949, Schedule. G.N.A. 146/50. G.N.A. 229/50. G.N.A. 32/51. G.N.A. 144/51. G.N.A. 40/52. G.N.A. 104/52. G.N.A. 165/52. G.N.A. 93/53. G.N.A. 163/53. G.N.A. 31/54. G.N.A. 44/54. G.N.A. 65/55. G.N.A. 72/55. G.N.A. 107/55. G.N.A. 131/56. G.N.A. 51/57. G.N.A. 61/57. G.N.A. 39/59. G.N.A. 90/60. G.N.A. 34/62. L.N. 15/67. L.N. 44/70. L.N. 238/72. L.N. 17/76. L.N. 226/76. L.N. 123/80. 30 of 1980. 51 of 1980. 26 of 1982. L.N. 249/83. L.N. 388/83. 36 of 1987. Citation. 36 of 1987, s. 49. Application of Part II. G.N.A. 90/60. 36 of 1987, s. 49. Pensions to whom and at what rates to be granted. 36 of 1987, s. 49. 26 of 1982, s. 6. 36 of 1987, s. 49. Gratuities where length of service does not qualify for pension. 36 of 1987, s. 49. Marriage gratuity when payable. L.N. 238/72. 36 of 1987, s. 49. 36 of 1987, s. 49. Application of Part III. 36 of 1987, s. 49. Interpretation. G.N.A. 34/62. Schedule. L.N. 44/70. 36 of 1987, s. 49. L.N. 15/67. 36 of 1987, s. 49. Pension for service wholly within the Group. 36 of 1987, s. 49. 26 of 1982, s. 6; w.e.f. 30.5.80. L.N. 15/67. Pension where other service not within the Group. 36 of 1987, s. 49. Pension when other service both within and not within the Group. Gratuities where length of service does not qualify for pension. 36 of 1987, s. 49. Marriage gratuities. L.N. 15/67. L.N. 238/72. 36 of 1987, s. 49. L.N. 388/83. L.N. 238/72. General rules as to qualifying service and pensionable service. G.N.A. 90/60. Continuity of service. (1925 c. 59.) L.N. 238/72. G.N.A. 90/60. 36 of 1987, s. 49. 36 of 1987, s. 49. G.N.A. 229/50. War service to count for pension purposes. 36 of 1987, s. 49. Emoluments to be taken for computing pension or gratuity. L.N. 123/80. 26 of 1982, s. 6; 36 of 1987, s. 49. 36 of 1987, s. 49. 36 of 1987, s. 49. 26 of 1982, s. 6. Pensionable service, what is to be taken into account. L.N. 238/72. 30 of 1980, s. 5. 36 of 1987, s. 49. G.N.A. 90/60. 26 of 1982, s. 6. L.N. 238/72. 30 of 1980, s. 5. G.N.A. 90/60. L.N. 238/72. 26 of 1982, s. 6; w.e.f. 17.11.72. 30 of 1980, s. 5; w.e.f. 9.12.49. Deemed increase in service. 26 of 1982, s. 6; w.e.f. 9.1.76. Acting service. 36 of 1987, s. 49. Service not counting for pension. 36 of 1987, s. 49. 26 of 1982, s. 6; w.e.f. 9.12.49. Abolition of office and re-organization. 36 of 1987, s. 49. G.N.A. 165/52. Gratuity and reduced pension. 36 of 1987, s. 49. G.N.A. 34/62. G.N.A. 44/54. L.N. 249/83. L.N. 17/76. G.N.A. 90/60. G.N.A. 34/62. L.N. 226/76. L.N. 17/76. 36 of 1987, s. 49. Application of Part V. Interpretation. L.N. 15/67; w.e.f. 1.4.65. 36 of 1987, s. 49. Annual allowance and gratuity for monthly paid officers. G.N.A. 90/60. 36 of 1987, s. 49. 26 of 1982, s. 6. 26 of 1982, s. 6; w.e.f. 30.5.80. L.N. 123/80. 26 of 1982, s. 6. L.N. 17/76. L.N. 123/80. L.N. 123/80. L.N. 123/80. L.N. 249/83. L.N. 123/80. L.N. 123/80. L.N. 123/80. L.N. 123/80. G.N.A. 72/55. L.N. 123/80. 30 of 1980, s. 5; w.e.f. 9.12.49. 26 of 1982, s. 6; w.e.f. 9.1.76. L.N. 123/80. Gratuity for daily paid employees. L.N. 123/80. 36 of 1987, s. 49. G.N.A. 90/60. G.N.A. 31/54. Service partly as monthly paid officer and partly as a daily paid employee. L.N. 123/80. 36 of 1987, s. 49. L.N. 123/80. 26 of 1982, s. 6; w.e.f. 30.5.80. L.N. 123/80. Gratuity payable where a non-pensionable officer dies in the service under the Government. G.N.A. 90/60. L.N. 123/80. 36 of 1987, s. 49. 36 of 1987, s. 49. 26 of 1982, s. 6. L.N. 17/76. 26 of 1982, s. 6; w.e.f. 9.1.76. L.N. 123/80. 26 of 1982, s. 6; w.e.f. 30.5.80. G.N.A. 34/62. L.N. 123/80. 36 of 1987, s. 49. L.N. 123/80. Application of section 9 of the Ordinance. 26 of 1982, s. 6. Officers retiring on account of injuries. 36 of 1987, s. 49. L.N. 123/80. G.N.A. 90/60. 36 of 1987, s. 49. G.N.A. 34/62. 51 of 1980, s. 48. (Cap. 282.) (Cap. 360.) L.N. 123/80. Commutation. Allowance in certain cases to hospital matrons and nursing-sisters, with other services. 36 of 1987, s. 49. G.N.A. 93/53. G.N.A. 107/55. G.N.A. 93/53. G.N.A. 90/60. G.N.A. 34/62. L.N. 15/67. L.N. 44/70. L.N. 238/72. 36 of 1987, s. 49.

Abstract

50 of 1949, Schedule. G.N.A. 146/50. G.N.A. 229/50. G.N.A. 32/51. G.N.A. 144/51. G.N.A. 40/52. G.N.A. 104/52. G.N.A. 165/52. G.N.A. 93/53. G.N.A. 163/53. G.N.A. 31/54. G.N.A. 44/54. G.N.A. 65/55. G.N.A. 72/55. G.N.A. 107/55. G.N.A. 131/56. G.N.A. 51/57. G.N.A. 61/57. G.N.A. 39/59. G.N.A. 90/60. G.N.A. 34/62. L.N. 15/67. L.N. 44/70. L.N. 238/72. L.N. 17/76. L.N. 226/76. L.N. 123/80. 30 of 1980. 51 of 1980. 26 of 1982. L.N. 249/83. L.N. 388/83. 36 of 1987. Citation. 36 of 1987, s. 49. Application of Part II. G.N.A. 90/60. 36 of 1987, s. 49. Pensions to whom and at what rates to be granted. 36 of 1987, s. 49. 26 of 1982, s. 6. 36 of 1987, s. 49. Gratuities where length of service does not qualify for pension. 36 of 1987, s. 49. Marriage gratuity when payable. L.N. 238/72. 36 of 1987, s. 49. 36 of 1987, s. 49. Application of Part III. 36 of 1987, s. 49. Interpretation. G.N.A. 34/62. Schedule. L.N. 44/70. 36 of 1987, s. 49. L.N. 15/67. 36 of 1987, s. 49. Pension for service wholly within the Group. 36 of 1987, s. 49. 26 of 1982, s. 6; w.e.f. 30.5.80. L.N. 15/67. Pension where other service not within the Group. 36 of 1987, s. 49. Pension when other service both within and not within the Group. Gratuities where length of service does not qualify for pension. 36 of 1987, s. 49. Marriage gratuities. L.N. 15/67. L.N. 238/72. 36 of 1987, s. 49. L.N. 388/83. L.N. 238/72. General rules as to qualifying service and pensionable service. G.N.A. 90/60. Continuity of service. (1925 c. 59.) L.N. 238/72. G.N.A. 90/60. 36 of 1987, s. 49. 36 of 1987, s. 49. G.N.A. 229/50. War service to count for pension purposes. 36 of 1987, s. 49. Emoluments to be taken for computing pension or gratuity. L.N. 123/80. 26 of 1982, s. 6; 36 of 1987, s. 49. 36 of 1987, s. 49. 36 of 1987, s. 49. 26 of 1982, s. 6. Pensionable service, what is to be taken into account. L.N. 238/72. 30 of 1980, s. 5. 36 of 1987, s. 49. G.N.A. 90/60. 26 of 1982, s. 6. L.N. 238/72. 30 of 1980, s. 5. G.N.A. 90/60. L.N. 238/72. 26 of 1982, s. 6; w.e.f. 17.11.72. 30 of 1980, s. 5; w.e.f. 9.12.49. Deemed increase in service. 26 of 1982, s. 6; w.e.f. 9.1.76. Acting service. 36 of 1987, s. 49. Service not counting for pension. 36 of 1987, s. 49. 26 of 1982, s. 6; w.e.f. 9.12.49. Abolition of office and re-organization. 36 of 1987, s. 49. G.N.A. 165/52. Gratuity and reduced pension. 36 of 1987, s. 49. G.N.A. 34/62. G.N.A. 44/54. L.N. 249/83. L.N. 17/76. G.N.A. 90/60. G.N.A. 34/62. L.N. 226/76. L.N. 17/76. 36 of 1987, s. 49. Application of Part V. Interpretation. L.N. 15/67; w.e.f. 1.4.65. 36 of 1987, s. 49. Annual allowance and gratuity for monthly paid officers. G.N.A. 90/60. 36 of 1987, s. 49. 26 of 1982, s. 6. 26 of 1982, s. 6; w.e.f. 30.5.80. L.N. 123/80. 26 of 1982, s. 6. L.N. 17/76. L.N. 123/80. L.N. 123/80. L.N. 123/80. L.N. 249/83. L.N. 123/80. L.N. 123/80. L.N. 123/80. L.N. 123/80. G.N.A. 72/55. L.N. 123/80. 30 of 1980, s. 5; w.e.f. 9.12.49. 26 of 1982, s. 6; w.e.f. 9.1.76. L.N. 123/80. Gratuity for daily paid employees. L.N. 123/80. 36 of 1987, s. 49. G.N.A. 90/60. G.N.A. 31/54. Service partly as monthly paid officer and partly as a daily paid employee. L.N. 123/80. 36 of 1987, s. 49. L.N. 123/80. 26 of 1982, s. 6; w.e.f. 30.5.80. L.N. 123/80. Gratuity payable where a non-pensionable officer dies in the service under the Government. G.N.A. 90/60. L.N. 123/80. 36 of 1987, s. 49. 36 of 1987, s. 49. 26 of 1982, s. 6. L.N. 17/76. 26 of 1982, s. 6; w.e.f. 9.1.76. L.N. 123/80. 26 of 1982, s. 6; w.e.f. 30.5.80. G.N.A. 34/62. L.N. 123/80. 36 of 1987, s. 49. L.N. 123/80. Application of section 9 of the Ordinance. 26 of 1982, s. 6. Officers retiring on account of injuries. 36 of 1987, s. 49. L.N. 123/80. G.N.A. 90/60. 36 of 1987, s. 49. G.N.A. 34/62. 51 of 1980, s. 48. (Cap. 282.) (Cap. 360.) L.N. 123/80. Commutation. Allowance in certain cases to hospital matrons and nursing-sisters, with other services. 36 of 1987, s. 49. G.N.A. 93/53. G.N.A. 107/55. G.N.A. 93/53. G.N.A. 90/60. G.N.A. 34/62. L.N. 15/67. L.N. 44/70. L.N. 238/72. 36 of 1987, s. 49.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2408

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

89

Number of Pages

28
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:48 +0800
<![CDATA[PENSIONS ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2407

Title

PENSIONS ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

PENSIONS ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 89





CHAPTER 89

PENSIONS ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section..................................... Page

1. Short title .............................................................. 2

2. Interpretation ........................2
2A. Power of Legislative Council to declare a special allowance pensionable 5

2B. Delegation of powers by the Governor ............................... 5
2C. Application ..................................... 6

3. Pension regulations ...................6

4. Pensions, etc., to be charged on general revenue ............................. 6
5. Pensions, etc. to be of right
...................................................... 7

6. Circumstances in which pension may be granted 7
6A. Compensation scheme ...................8

7. Discretionary power to grant ex gratia payment where officer leaves the public

service ...............................8
7A. Removal of judge or district judge from office 8
8. Compulsory retirement .................8
9. Maximum pension .......................9
10. (Repealed) ...........................10
11. Suspension of pensions on re-employment 10

12. Pensions etc. not to be assignable .............................................. 10
12A.........................Operation of section 12 ................. 11

13. Pensions, etc., to cease on bankruptcy 11
14. Power not to grant, or to cancel or reduce, pension or allowance 12

15. Pension, gratuity or allowance may be cancelled, suspended or reduced on

conviction, etc............................................................................................ 13

15A................................Provisions supplementary to sections 14 and 15 ................. 14

16. Pension or allowance may be suspended on certain post-retirement employment 16
17. Death gratuity 17

18. Pensions to dependants when an officer is killed on duty ................. 19
19. Awards in respect of service while on abnormal duty ................. 23

19A.......................Husband entitled only if dependent 24
20. Effect of enemy occupation ...........24

20A. Governor's power to exempt or modify 24
21. Commencement and application of the Ordinance and recomputation of
benefits .................................24

22. Provisions for officers transferred to Government from the service of the

Government of Palestine
.............................................................................. 25





CHAPTER 89

PENSIONS

To consolidate and amend the law regulating the granting of pensions,

gratuities and other allowances in respect of public service.

[9 December 19491

Originally 50 of 1949 (Cap. 89, 1950 Ed.) 37 of 1950, 17 of 1952, 27 of 1952, 29 of 1953, 22
of

1954, 35 of 1954, 31 of 1955, 21 of 1956, 8 of 1957, 2 of 1959, 37 of 1960, 13 of 1962,
13 of

1966, 5 of 1967, L.N. 22169, 29 of 1969, 19 of 1970, 34 of 1970, 78 of 1970, 98 of 1970,
38 of

1972, 55 of 1972, 72 of 1973, 2 of 1976, 82 of 1978, 15 of 1979, 73 of 1979, 30 of 1980,
51 of

1980, 74 of 1980, 26 of 1982, L.N. 346182, L.N. 262185, 36 of 1987, R. Ed. 1987, 61 of

1988, 85 of 1988, 86 of 1988

Short title

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Pensions Ordinance.

Interpretation

2. (1) In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

authorized increase' has the same meaning as in the Pensions (Increase)

Ordinance(Cap. 305); (Added36 of 1987s. 36)

compensation scheme' means a compensation scheme approved under section

6A; (Added36 of 1987s. 36)
established office' means

(a) in respect of service under the Government an office which-

(i) by virtue of provision for the time being in force in an Order made by
the Governor and published in the Gazette, is declared to be an
established office; and any such Order may specify a date prior to such
Order from which the office is deemed to be an established office; and any
such Order may from time to time be amended, added to, or revoked by an
Order so made and published; but where by virtue of any such
amendment or revocation any office ceases to be an established office,
then so long as any person holding that office at the time of the
amendment or revocation continues therein, the office shall, as respects
that person, continue to be an established office; or

(ii) immediately preceding the commencement of this Ordinance was
pensionable whether to holders of such office generally or to a particular
holder; and such office shall be an established office until it is no longer
an established office by virtue of an Order made by the Governor and
published in the Gazette; and such Order shall have the like effect as an
Order made under subparagraph (i) hereof revoking an Order made under
this Ordinance: Provided that no declaration that any office is an
established office shall be deemed to imply that any holder thereof who is
not on the permanent establishment under the Government at the date of






his retirement shall be the holder of an established office; or
1988 Ed.] Pensions [CAP. 89 3

(iii) by virtue of an Order made by the Governor and published in the Gazette is declared to be deemed to have been an established office; and any such Order may specify the period during which the office is deemed to have been an established office; Amended 27 of 1952 s.2; 72 of 1973, s. 2; 36 of 1987 s. 36)

(b) in respect of other public service an office which is for the time being a pensionable office under the law or regulations in force in such service; (Amended 36 of 1987 s. 36)

'expatriation pay' means a special addition to salary granted in accordance with the Regulations of the Government governing such pay; (Amended 36 of 1987 s. 36)

'highest pensionable emoluments' means the highest pensionable emoluments determined in accordance with the regulations made under this Ordinance; (Added 36 of 198 7 s. 36)

'Judicial Service Commission' means the Judicial Service Commission established by the Judicial Service Commission Ordinance (Cap. 92); (Added 36 of 198 7 s. 36)

'non-established office' means an office in the public service which is not an established office; (Added 36 of 1987 s. 36)

notional highest pensionable emoluments' means the highest pensionable emoluments enjoyed or drawn by an officer during his service which are deemed for the purposes of this Ordinance to be increased in value by the same percentage as the authorized increase since the date when he left the service up to the date he attains the age of 55 years or the date of his death, whichever is the earlier; (Added 36 of 1987 s. 36)

officer who has elected' means an officer who, being eligible under Establishment Circular Number 2/67 dated 5 January 1967 and published as Legal Notice Number 3 of 1967 in the Gazette so to elect, has elected under and in accordance with the terms and conditions of the said Establishment Circular that 90% only of substantive salary and 50% only of expatriation pay shall be taken in computing the pension, gratuity or other allowance which may be granted to him under this Ordinance; (Added 5 of 1967 s.2)

'other public service' means public service not under the Government;

(Amended 36 of 1987 s. 36)

'pensionable emoluments' means

(a) in respect of service under the Government after 31 March 1965

(i) substantive salary or, in the case of an officer who has elected, 90% of substantive salary;

(ii) expatriation pay or, in the case of an officer who has elected, 50% of expatriation pay;

(iii) personal allowance; and

Qv) special allowance or, in the case of an officer who has elected, 90% of special allowance; (Added 19 of 1970 s. 2; w.e.f. 1.1.67)

but does not include any other emoluments whatever; (Replaced 5 of

1967 s.2. Amended 36 of 1987 s.36)





(b)in respect of other public service emoluments which count for pension in
accordance with the law or regulations in force in such service;

'pensionable emoluments enjoyed- in relation to an officer on leave without salary
includes the pensionable emoluments that he would have enjoyed if he had
been on duty on full pensionable emoluments; (Added26of1982 s. 2; w.ef.
30.5.80)

'pensionable service' means service which may be taken into account in computing
pension; (Added26 of 1982s.2)

'personal allowance' means a special addition to salary granted personally to the
holder for the time being of the office, but does not include such an addition if
it is granted subject to the condition that it shall not be pensionable;

'public service' means

(a)service in a civil capacity under the Government or any other country or
territory in the Commonwealth; (Amended 36 of 1987 s. 36)

(b)service under the East Africa High Commission, the East African Common
Services Organization, the East African Posts and Telecommunications
Administration, the East African Railways and Harbours Administration,
the East African Community, the East African Harbours Corporation, the
East African Posts and Telecommunications Corporation, the East African
Railways Corporation or any of their successor authorities; (Replaced 34
of 1970 s.2. Amended36of 1987s. 36)

(e) service which is pensionable---

(i) under the Oversea Superannuation Scheme;

(ii) under any Acts relating to the superannuation of teachers in the
United Kingdom;

(iii) under a local authority in the United Kingdom; or

(iv) under the National Health Service of the United Kingdom;

(d)any other service that the Governor has determined to be public service
for the purposes of this Ordinance; (Amended 36 of 1987 s.36)

(e)except for the purposes of computation of a pension or gratuity and of
section 9, service in respect of which a pension may be granted under the
Governor's Pensions Act 1957 (1957 c. 62 U.K.) or the Governors' Pension
Scheme 1979 or any Act or Scheme amending or replacing that Actor
Scheme; (Amended36of 1987s. 36)

(f)service as the holder of the office of President, Vice-President, Justice of
Appeal, Registrar, officer or servant of the Court of Appeal for Eastern
Africa or the Court of Appeal for East Africa; (Replaced 34 of 1970 s. 2)

(g) service in the service of the Interim Commission for the West Indies;

(Added 13 of 1966 Schedule)

(h)pensionable service with the British Telecommunication and the Post
Office, United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland;

(Added34of]970s.2.Amended36of 1987s. 36)





'Public Service Commission' means the Public Service Commission established by
the Public Service Commission Ordinance (Cap. 93); (Added 78 of 1970 s. 2.
Amended 15 of 1979 s. 8)

'public service in a civil capacity under the Government' shall be deemed to
include, as service in a non-established office

(a)service, other than service as a doctor, in a Chinese Public Dispensary
administered by the Chinese Public Dispensaries Committee under the then
Secretary for Home Affairs, and

(b)service under the District Watch Force administered by the District Watch
Committee under the then Secretary for Home Affairs,

when such service has been followed without a break by service under the
Government; and the period from 25 December 1941 to 31 March 1947
shall be subject to the provisions of section 20 as though such service prior to
25 December 1941 as is included in paragraphs (a) and (b), was service under
the Government; (Amended L.N. 22169; 36 of 1987s. 36)

'qualifying service' means service which may be taken into account in determining
whether an officer is eligible by length of service for pension, gratuity or other
allowance; (Added 26 of 1982 s. 2)

',salary' means the salary attached to an established office or, where provision is
made for taking service in a non-established office into account as pensionable
service, the salary attached to that office; (Amended 36 of 1987s.36)

'special allowance' means a special addition to salary declared to he pensionable as
a special allowance by a resolution of the Legislative Council under section 2A.
(Added 19 of 1970 s. 2; w.ef. 1.1.67)

(2) For the avoidance of doubts it is hereby declared that, where an officer has
been confirmed in an established office and is thereafter appointed to another
established office, then, unless the terms of such appointment otherwise require,
such last mentioned office is, for the purposes of this Ordinance, an office in which
he has been confirmed. (Amended36of 1987s. 36)

Power of Legislative Council to declare a special allowance
pensionable

2A. (1) The Legislative Council may by resolution declare a special addition to
salary to be pensionable as a special allowance for the purposes of this Ordinance.

(2) A resolution under subsection (1) shall specify the date from which it shall
have effect and such date may be before the date on which the resolution is passed
but shall not be before 1 November 1967.

(Added 19 of 1970 s. 3; w.ef. 1. 1.67)

Delegation of powers by the Governor

2B. The Governor may delegate the Secretary for the Civil Service or a Deputy
Secretary for the Civil Service to exercise the power to make orders in respect of an
established office conferred on him by the definition of ,,established office' in
section 2; and thereupon, or from the date specified by the Governor, the person
delegated shall have and may exercise such power.

(Added73of1979s.2.Amended36of 1987s. 36)





Application

2C. (1) Subject to subsection (2), this Ordinance applies to every officer who is
appointed or re-appointed to service under the Government before the date of
commencement of the Pension Benefits Ordinance (Cap. 99), whether on transfer
from other public service or otherwise, on terms which attract pension, gratuity or
other allowance.

(2) This Ordinance shall not apply to a serving officer within the meaning of the
Pension Benefits Ordinance to whom that Ordinance applies by virtue of section
4(1)(b) or (e) of that Ordinance.

(3) This Ordinance does not apply to an officer to whom the Pension Benefits
(Judicial Officers) Ordinance (Cap. 401) applies by virtue of section 3(1)(b), (c) or(d)
of that Ordinance. (Added85 of 1988s. 45)

(Added36 of 1987s. 36)

Pension regulations

3. (1) Pensions, gratuities and other allowances shall be granted by the
Governor in accordance with the regulations under this Ordinance to officers who
have been in the service under the Government and to the dependants of such
persons where such service is terminated by death:

Provided that where a pension, gratuity or other allowance is expressed to be
grantable by the Governor in Council such pension, gratuity or other allowance
shall be granted only by the Governor in Council.

The said regulations may from time to time be amended, added to, or revoked
by regulations made by the Governor in Council, and all regulations so made shall
be published in the Gazette and laid before the Legislative Council. (Amended36of
1987s. 36)

(2) The expression 'this Ordinance' shall, wherever it occurs in this Ordinance,
be construed as including a reference to the regulations made thereunder.

(3) Whenever the Governor in Council is satisfied that it is equitable that any
regulation made under this section should have retrospective effect in order to
confer a benefit upon or remove a disability attaching to any person that regulation
may be given retrospective effect for that purpose:

Provided that no such regulation shall have retrospective effect unless it has
received the prior approval of the Legislative Council signified by resolution.

(4) Any pension or gratuity granted to any officer under this Ordinance shall be
computed in accordance with the provisions relating to such officer which are in
force at the actual date of his retirement.

Pensions, etc., to he charged on general revenue

4. There shall be charged on and paid out of the general revenue all such sums
of money as may from time to time be granted by way of pension, gratuity or other
allowance in pursuance of this Ordinance.

(Amended 36 of 1987 s. 36)





Pensions, etc. to he of right

5. Except as otherwise provided in this Ordinance, the entitlement to
pension, gratuity or other allowance under this Ordinance shall be a right.
(Replaced 36 of 1987 s. 36)

Circumstances in which pension may he granted

6. (1) Subject to subsection (2), unless otherwise provided under this
Ordinance or regulations made thereunder no pension, gratuity or other
allowance shall be granted under this Ordinance to any officer holding an
established office except on his retirement from the public service in one of the
following cases- (Amended 36 of 1987 s. 36)

(a) in the case of ajudge or a district judge-
(i) on or after attaining the age of 55 years; or
(ii) on or after attaining the age of 45 years when such retirement
is with the approval of the Governor; (Replaced 34 of 1970 s. 3.
Amended 2 of 1976 s. 3; 36 of 1987 s. 36)

(aa) in the case of an officer other than a judge or a district judge, on or
after attaining the normal age of retirement, as provided in section 8,
or the age of 45 years when such retirement is with the approval of the
Governor; (Added 34 of 1970 s. 3. Amended 2 of 1976 s. 3; 36 of
1987s.36)

(b) in the case of transfer to other public service-
(i) on his retirement on or after attaining the age at which he is
permitted by the law or regulations of the service in which he is last
employed to retire on pension; or
(ii) on his retirement in any other circumstances in which he is
permitted by the law or regulations of the service in which he is last
employed to retire on pension or gratuity,

but subparagraph (ii) shall not apply in the case of a female officer
who retires for the reason that she has or is about to be married;
(Replaced 36 of 198 7 s. 36)

(c) on the abolition of his office;

(d)on compulsory retirement for the purpose of facilitating improvement
in the organization of the department to which he belongs, by which
greater efficiency or economy may be effected;

(e)on medical evidence to the satisfaction of the Governor that he is
incapable by reason of any infirmity of mind or body of discharging
the duties of his office and that such infirmity is likely to be permanent;
(Amended 36 of 1987 s. 36)

(f) (Repealed 36 of 198 7 s. 36)

(g)on retirement in circumstances, not mentioned in the preceding
paragraphs of this section, rendering him eligible for a pension under
the Pensions (Governors of Dominions, &c.) Acts 1911 to 1947 (1947
c. 12 U.K.);





(h)on retirement in accordance with any compensation scheme; (Added 36 of
1987 s. 36)

(i)subject to subsection (2), on retirement in the public interest; (Added 36 of
198 7 s. 36)

(j)subject to subsection (2), on compulsory retirement in exercise of
disciplinary powers of punishment by the Government: (Added36of 1987s.36)

Provided that a gratuity may be granted to a female officer, in accordance with
the provisions of this Ordinance, who retires for the reason that she has married or
is about to marry, notwithstanding that she is not otherwise eligible under this
section for the grant of any pension, gratuity or other allowance.

(2) Unless otherwise directed by the Governor, pension, gratuity or other
allowance granted to an officer to whom subsection (1)(i) or (j) applies shall not be
payable until the officer attains the age of 55 years. (Added36 of 1987s. 36)

Compensation scheme

6A. For the purposes of section 6(2) the Governor in Council may, from time to
time, approve a compensation scheme which

(a) shall apply to such officers as are specified in the scheme;

(b)may provide for the payment of compensation, pension, gratuity or other
allowance and additional benefits to officers on their retirement, the
commutation of pension, gratuity or other allowance, the payment of death
gratuities to dependants of officers, and for other matters relating thereto,
other than in accordance with this Ordinance; and

(e)shall provide for the circumstances under which compensation and other
benefits are payable under the scheme.

(Added36 of 1987s. 36)

Discretionary power to grant ex gratia payment where officer
leaves the public service

7. Where an officer leaves the public service and a pension or gratuity cannot
otherwise be granted to him under this Ordinance, the Governor may, if he thinks fit,
grant such ex gratia payment to the officer as he thinks just and proper.

(Replaced 36 of 1987 s. 36)

Removal of judge or district judge from office

7A. If a judge or a district judge is removed from office by the Governor by
instrument under the Public Seal, the Governor may, if he thinks fit, grant to him
such pension, gratuity or other allowance as he thinks just and proper.

(Added 2 of 1976 s. 4)

Compulsory retirement

8. (1) The normal age of retirement of an officer, other than ajudge or a district
judge, holding an established office shall be on attaining the age of 55 years:





Provided that

(a)the Governor may approve any such officer's continued service after
attaining such age;

(b)a female who held an established office on 1 April 1957 may elect to retire
on attaining the age of 50 years by giving to the Governor notice in
writing of such election on or before attaining the age of 49 years and
such election shall be irrevocable. (Replaced 34 of 1970 s.4. Amended2of
1976s. 5;36of 1987s. 36)

(2)-(3) (Repealed 36 of 1987 s. 36)

Maximum pension

9. (1) Except in cases referred to in subsection (2), a pension (or in the case of
more than one pension, the total of the pensions) granted to an officer under this
Ordinance shall not exceed two-thirds of

(a) the highest pensionable emoluments enjoyed or drawn by him; or

(b)the notional highest pensionable emoluments deemed to have been
enjoyed or drawn by him in the course of his service under the
Government,

whichever is the greater. (Replaced 36 of 1987 s. 36)

(2) An officer who shall have been granted a pension in respect of other public
service shall not at any time draw from the general revenue an amount of pension
which, when added to the amount of any pension or pensions drawn in respect of
other public service, exceeds two-thirds of the highest pensionable emoluments
enjoyed or drawn by him at any time in the course of his public service: (Amended
26 of 1982 s.4; w.ef. 30.5.80; 36 of 1987s. 36)

Provided that where an officer receives in respect of some period of public
service both a gratuity and a pension, the amount of such pension shall be deemed
for the purpose of this subsection to be-

(a)where the right to commute any part of a pension in return for payment of
a gratuity has been exercised, the amount if that right had not been
exercised; or

(b)in all other cases, four-thirds of its actual amount. (Amended 13 of
1962s.4)

(3) Where the limitation prescribed by subsection (2) operates, the amount of
the pensions to be drawn from the general revenue shall be subject to the approval
of the Governor and determined with due regard to the amount of any pension or
pensions to be drawn in respect of other public service. (Amended 36 of 1987 s. 36)

(4) An additional pension granted to an officer under regulation 31 of the
Pensions Regulations (Cap. 89, sub. leg.) in respect of injury shall not be taken into
account for the purpose of subsections (1), (2) and (3); but where the officer is
granted any such additional pension, the amount thereof together with any
authorized increase on the additional pension from the date of the injury to the date
when the additional pension is paid for the first time and any other pension or
pensions granted to him shall not exceed five-sixths of





(a) the highest pensionable emoluments enjoyed or drawn by him; or

(b)the notional highest pensionable emoluments deemed to have been
enjoyed or drawn by him in the course of his service,

whichever is the greater. (Replaced 36 of 1987s. 36)

(5) For the purposes of subsections (1), (2) and (4), in determining the
highest pensionable emoluments enjoyed by an officer in respect of a period of
absence from duty on leave without salary, regard shall only be had to the
pensionable emoluments that an officer would have enjoyed if he had been on
duty on full pensionable emoluments where-
(i)the officer has since expiration of that period of absence, (taking the
earliest period first if there is more than one) completed an equal
period of service on duty or leave with salary (other than leave
immediately preceding retirement); or
(ii) the officer retires in one of the cases referred to section 6(c), (d) or (e);
or
(iii) the Governor in any case so directs. (Added 26 of 1982 s. 4)

10. (Repealed 36 of 1987 s. 36)

Suspension of pensions on re-employment

11. If an officer to whom a pension has been granted under this Ordinance
or an Ordinance repealed hereby is appointed to another office in the public
service, the payment of his pension may, with his consent, if the Governor
thinks fit, be suspended during the period of his re-employment.
(Amended 37 of 1960 s. 3)

Pensions etc. not to he assignable

12. (1) Save as otherwise provided by the Public Officers (Assignment of
Emoluments) Ordinance (Cap. 363), a pension (including a deferred pension),
gratuity or other allowance granted under this Ordinance shall not be assigna-
ble or transferable except for the purpose of-

(a) satisfying (either in whole or in part) a debt due to the Government; or

(b)satisfying an order of any court for the payment of money towards the
maintenance of the spouse or former spouse or minor child of the
officer to whom such pension gratuity or other allowance was granted,

and no such pension, gratuity or other allowance shall be liable to be attached,
sequestered or levied upon for or in respect of any claim or debt other than a
debt due to the Government.

(2)(a) Where any person to whom a pension (including a deferred
pension), gratuity or other allowance is granted under this Ordinance
owes a debt to the Government, subject to paragraph (b), the Director
of Accounting Services may apply that pension, gratuity or other
allowance, either in whole or in part, for the satisfaction, or partial
satisfaction, of the debt.





(b) Where-
(i) a person owes a debt to the Government arising otherwise than
on account of tax payable under the Inland Revenue Ordinance (Cap.
112); and
(ii) the person has not consented to the exercise, in relation to a
pension (including a deferred pension), gratuity or other allowance so
granted to him, of the power conferred on the Director of Accounting
Services by this subsection,
the amount applied in such exercise shall not, as regards a particular
such pension, gratuity or other allowance, exceed an amount equal to
25% thereof.
(3) Each of the references in this section either to a deferred or other
pension or to an allowance (other than a gratuity) shall be construed as
including a reference to any increase in the pension or allowance which is for the
time being authorized under section 4 of the Pensions (Increase) Ordinance
(Cap. 305).
(Replaced 61 of 1988 s. 8

Operation of section 12
12A. Section 12, as enacted by section 8(1) of the Pension Benefits (Mis-
cellaneous Amendments) Ordinance 1988 (61 of 1988), shall be deemed to have
come into operation on 1 July 1987.
(61 of 1988 s. 8(2) incorporated)

Pensions, etc., to cease on bankruptcy
13. (1) If any person to whom a pension or other allowance has been
granted under this Ordinance is adjudicated bankrupt or is declared insolvent
by judgment of any competent court, then such pension or allowance shall
forthwith cease.
(2) If any person is adjudicated bankrupt or declared insolvent as
aforesaid either---
(a)after retirement in circumstances in which he is eligible for pension or
allowance under this Ordinance but before the pension or allowance is
granted; or
(b)before such retirement, and he shall not have obtained his discharge
from bankruptcy or insolvency at the date of retirement,
then, in the former case any pension or allowance eventually granted to him
shall cease as from the date of adjudication or declaration as the case may be
and, in the latter case, the pension or allowance may be granted, but shall cease
forthwith and not become payable.
(3) Where a pension or allowance ceases by reason of this section, it shall
be lawful for the Governor, from time to time during the remainder of such
person's life, or during such shorter period or periods, either continuous or
discontinuous, as the Governor shall think fit, to direct all or any part of the
moneys to which such person would have been entitled by way of pension or
allowance, had he not become bankrupt or insolvent, to be paid to, or applied
for the maintenance or benefit of all or any to the exclusion of the other or
others, of the following, that is to say, such person and any spouse, child or
children of such person, or such other of his dependants as the Governor may





determine, in such proportions and manner as the Governor thinks proper, and such
moneys shall be paid or applied accordingly. (Amended 55 of 1972 s. 4; 36 of 1987 s.
36)

(4) Moneys applied for the discharge of the debts of the person whose pension
or allowance has so ceased shall, for the purposes of this section, be regarded as
applied for his benefit.

(5) Where, by reason of subsection (1) or (2), payment to a person of a pension
or other allowance granted to him is not being made and the person obtains his
discharge from bankruptcy or insolvency, as the case may be, payment of the
pension, allowance or pension and allowance, as may be appropriate, shall be
restored to him as from the date on which he is so discharged. (Replaced 36 of 1987
s. 36)

Power not to grant, or to cancel or reduce, pension or
allowance

14. (1) Subject to subsection (5) and to section 15A, a designated officer may~

(a)refuse to grant a pension or allowance to a person if it be shown to the
designated officer that the person wilfully suppressed facts that are
material to the grant of a pension or allowance; or

(b)cancel or reduce a pension or allowance granted to a person if it be shown
to the designated officer that the pension or allowance was obtained by
the wilful suppression by the person of facts, or that it was granted in
ignorance of facts, which were such that had they been known before the
retirement of the person, the pension or allowance would not have been
granted or would only have been granted in part.

(2) Subject to subsection (6) and to section 15A, a designated officer may

(a) refuse to grant a pension or allowance; or

(b) cancel or reduce a pension or allowance granted,

to an officer to whom section 6 or regulation 26(4) of the Pensions Regulations
(Cap. 89, sub. leg.) applies, if it be shown to the designated officer that

(i) the officer retired during any disciplinary proceedings brought against him
by the Government; and

(ii) had such proceedings been completed or taken place they would, in the
opinion of the Public Service Commission, have led to the dismissal of the
officer from the service or compulsory retirement in the exercise of
disciplinary powers of punishment by the Government with a reduction of
the pension or allowance granted to him.

(3) A cancellation or reduction of pension or allowance made by a designated
officer under subsection (1) or (2) shall be effective as from such date as the
designated officer shall determine, and in the case of a reduction of pension or
allowance the reduction shall be by such amount, not exceeding 25% of the pension
or allowance, as the designated officer shall determine.

(4) Where, under this section, a designated officer refuses to grant a pension
or allowance to a person or officer, a pension or allowance, as the case may be, shall
accordingly not be granted to that person or officer.





(5) Before a designated officer, acting under subsection (1),-

(a) refuses to grant a pension or allowance; or

(b) cancels or reduces a pension or allowance granted,

to a person who holds or who, immediately before leaving the public service, held

(i) a judicial office, as defined in the Public Service Commission Ordinance
(Cap. 93), he shall take into consideration the advice of the Judicial
Service Commission;

(ii)an office in the public service other than an office specified in section 6(2)
of, or the First Schedule to, the Public Service Commission Ordinance, he
shall take into consideration the advice of the Public Service Commission.

(6) As regards the exercise of any power under subsection (2) to-

(a) refuse to grant a pension or allowance; or

(b) cancel or reduce a pension or allowance granted,

to an officer who holds or who, immediately before leaving the public service, held

(i) a judicial office, as defined in the Public Service Commission Ordinance, a
designated officer shall, before exercising the power, take into
consideration the advice of the Judicial Service Commission;

(ii)an office in the public service other than an office specified in section 6(2)
of, or the First Schedule to, the Public Service Commission Ordinance, a
designated officer shall, before exercising the power, take into
consideration the advice of the Public Service Commission.

(7)(a) In this section and sections 15 and 15A 'designated officer' has the
meaning assigned to it by section 2(1) of the Pension Benefits Ordinance
(Cap. 99).

(b)For the purpose of giving effect to this section and sections 15 and 15A

(i) section 29A(I) of the Pension Benefits Ordinance, shall be construed
and have effect as if 'the Pensions Ordinance' were substituted for 'this
Ordinance'; and

(ii) the reference in section 29B of the Pension Benefits Ordinance to a
requirement under section 29A(7) of that Ordinance shall be construed as
including a reference to a requirement under section 15A(6).

(Replaced 86 of 1988 s. 6)

Pension, gratuity or allowance may he cancelled, suspended
or reduced on conviction, etc.

15. (1) Where-

(a) an officer to whom a pension or allowance. hs been granted-

(i) is convicted of any offence in connection with the public service
under the Government, being an offence which is certified by the
Governor to have been gravely injurious to Hong Kong or to be liable to
lead to serious loss of confidence in the public service;





(ii) is convicted of any offence under Part 11 of the Prevention of
Bribery Ordinance (Cap. 20 1), being an offence related to the person's
previous public service under the Government; or

(iii) is convicted of treason under section 2 of the Crimes Ordinance
(Cap. 200); or

(b)an officer is compulsorily retired in the exercise of disciplinary powers of
punishment by the Government following a conviction of any offence
referred to in paragraph (a),

the pension or allowance which has been granted to him may be cancelled,
suspended or reduced, or he may not be granted a pension, gratuity or allowance,
as the case may be.

(2) If after the retirement of an officer in circumstances in which he is eligible for
a pension, gratuity or allowance but before the pension, gratuity or allowance is
granted he is convicted and sentenced as specified in subsection (1)(a), any
pension, gratuity or allowance eventually granted to him may be cancelled,
suspended or reduced.

(3) Subject to section 15A, the power under subsection (1) or (2) to cancel,
suspend, reduce or refuse to grant a pension, allowance or gratuity shall be
exercisable by a designated officer. (Replaced 86 of 1988 s. 7)

(4) Where, under this section, a designated officer refuses to grant a pension,
allowance or gratuity to an officer or person, a pension, allowance or gratuity, as the
case may be, shall accordingly not be granted to that officer or person. (Replaced 86
of 1988 s. 7)

(5)-(7) (Repealed 86 of 1988 s. 7)

(Replaced 36 of 198 7 s. 36)

Provisions supplementary to sections 14 and 15

15A. (1) For the purposes of section 15(1) and (2), a designated officer may
determine

(a)whether a pension, gratuity or allowance shall be cancelled, suspended or
reduced, or shall not be granted, as the case may be;

(b)the date from which, subject to subsection (11), a pension, gratuity or
allowance shall be cancelled, suspended or reduced; and

(c)in the case of a reduction in a pension, gratuity or allowance, the amount
of the reduction not exceeding 25% of the pension, gratuity or allowance.

(2)(a) Before a designated officer exercises a power conferred on him by
section 14 or 15, he shall by a communication in writing addressed to the
officer or other person concerned inform him that exercise of such a power
in relation to him is being considered and why such exercise is being
considered.





(b)The communication referred to in paragraph (a) shall state that,
within a period specified in the communication (being a period ending
not earlier than 30 days after the date of the communication) or such
longer period as the designated officer may allow, the officer or other
person to whom it is addressed may make representations to the
designated officer as regards the exercise in relation to him of a power
conferred on the designated officer by section 14 or 15.

(c)A person to whom a communication referred to in paragraph (a) is
addressed shall notify in writing the designated officer of an intention
of his to make representations referred to in paragraph (b).
(d)The officer or other person to whom a communication referred to in
paragraph (a) is addressed shall, within the period specified in the
communication (or such longer period as the designated officer may
allow), be afforded an opportunity of stating in writing, or having so
stated on his behalf, why any of the powers conferred by section 14 or
15 on a designated officer should not be exercised in relation to him.
(e) Where-
(i) a communication referred to in paragraph (a) is issued; and
(ii) the period specified in the communication has expired; and
(iii) a notification referred to in paragraph (c) is not received by the
designated officer from the person to whom the communication is
addressed; and
(iv) an application to extend the period specified in the com-
munication is not so received, or where such an application is so
received, it is disallowed,
notwithstanding the absence of representations referred to in para-
graph (b), the designated officer may exercise in relation to such
person a power conferred on such officer by section 14 or 15.
(3) A designated officer shall not exercise a power conferred on him by
section 14 or 15 without having had regard to the submission (if any) made to
him or on behalf of the officer or other person concerned pursuant to this
section.
(4) Where a designated officer exercises a power conferred on him by
section 14 or 15, he shall forthwith notify in writing the officer or other person
concerned.

(5) A person who is aggrieved by a decision of a designated officer made in
'the exercise of a power under section 14 or 15 may, within the period of 30 days
beginning on the date of the notification of the decision, or such longer period
as the Governor may permit, petition the Governor against the decision.

(6) Where the Governor receives a petition under subsection (5), he may,
by a letter addressed to a member of the panel established by section 29B of the
Pension Benefits Ordinance (Cap. 99) (in this section referred to as 'the Panel'),
require the Panel to consider and report to him on the petition, and where the
Governor makes such a requirement-
(a) the Panel shall comply with the requirement; and
(b)before he determines the petition, the Governor shall have regard to
the report of the Panel.





(7) In determining a petition under subsection (6) the Governor may, as he
thinks fit, confirm, vary or reverse the decision to which the petition relates.

(8) Where a pension, gratuity or allowance is cancelled or suspended in
accordance with a determination under subsection (1), the Governor may direct that
all or any part of the moneys to which the officer or other person concemed would
have been entitled by way of pension, gratuity or allowance had he not been
convicted and sentenced as specified in section 15(1)(a) or retired as specified in
section 15(1)(b) be paid or applied in the same manner and in all respects as is
provided for in section 13(3), and where the Governor so directs the moneys to
which the direction relates shall be paid or applied in accordance with the direction.

(9) Where a person whose pension or allowance has been cancelled or
suspended, or has been reduced, in accordance with a determination under
subsection (1) receives a free pardon, the pension or allowance to which such
person would have been entitled had he not been convicted and sentenced as
specified in section 15(1) shall be restored to him with retrospective effect as from
the date of cancellation, suspension or reduction; but in determining whether any
arrears of such pension or allowance are payable to such person and in computing
the amount thereof account shall be taken of all moneys paid or applied under
subsection (8) or, where a pension or allowance has been reduced, paid as a reduced
pension or allowance.

(10) Where a person whose pension or allowance has been cancelled or
suspended, or has been reduced, in accordance with a determination under
subsection (1), has served any sentence of imprisonment imposed on conviction,
the Governor may direct that the pension or allowance to which such person would
have been entitled had he not been convicted and sentenced as specified in section
15(1) shall be restored to him as from the date on which he completes serving the
sentence of imprisonment or any later date as the Governor shall specify in the
direction, and where the Governor so directs, the pension or allowance to which the
direction relates shall be restored in accordance with the direction.

(11) Where a designated officer exercises a power conferred on him by section
14 or 15, the relevant cancellation, suspension or reduction, as the case may be,
shall not come into operation

(a) in case no petition is brought under subsection (5) as regards the
exercise, until the time for bringing such petition has expired; or

(b)in case such a petition is brought, before the petition is either determined
or withdrawn.

(Added 86 of 1988 s. 8)

Pension or allowance may he suspended on certain
postretirement employment

16. (1) The Governor may direct that any pension or allowance granted to a
person shall be suspended as from such date as the Governor shall specify if such
person has, within 2 years after his retirement and without the prior permission in
writing of the Governor





(a) entered business on his own account;

(b) become a partner in a partnership;

(c) become a director of a company; or

(d) become an employee,

if the principal part of such business or the business of such partnership or
company or of his employment is, in the opinion of the Governor, carried on in Hong
Kong, and such direction shall be forthwith notified in writing by the Secretary for
the Civil Service to the person concerned.

(2) The Governor may specify a period of more than 2 years for the purposes of
subsection (1) where he thinks fit, and such specification shall be forthwith notified
in writing by the Secretary for the Civil Service to the person concerned.

(3) A person who is aggrieved by any direction under subsection (1) or any
specification under subsection (2) may, within 30 days of the notification to him of
the direction or specification or such longer period as the Governor may in any
particular case permit, petition the Governor against the direction or specification
and the Governor may confirm, vary or reverse the direction or specification as he
thinks fit.

(4) Where a person whose pension or allowance has been suspended under
subsection (1) ceases to be engaged in any of the capacities specified in that
subsection, the Governor may, if he is satisfied that the person has so ceased to be
engaged, direct that the pension or allowance shall be restored to him with
retrospective effect as from the date of cesser of the engagement or any later date as
the Governor shall specify, and the pension or allowance shall be restored
accordingly.

(Replaced 36 of 1987 s. 36)

Death gratuity

17. (1) Subject to subsection (8), where an officer, who is not on agreement and
who has completed not less than 2 years' qualifying service, dies while in service
under the Government, there shall be paid a death gratuity of an amount not
exceeding

(a) his annual pensionable emoluments; or

(b)the commuted pension gratuity which he would have received had he
retired at the date of his death and opted for reduction of his pension by
25% under regulation 23 of the Pensions Regulations (Cap. 89, sub. leg.),

whichever is the greater.

(2) In computing a commuted pension gratuity for the purposes of subsection
(1), the officer's service shall be deemed to include any period of untaken vacation
leave for which an ex gratia payment corresponding to the salary for that period has
been granted.

(3) Where a pensioner dies after retirement from service under the Government,
there shall be paid a death gratuity of an amount equal TO





(a) in case any pension and gratuity are already paid to him-

(i) his annual pensionable emoluments; or

(ii) the commuted pension gratuity which he would have received on
retirement had he opted for reduction of his pension by 25% under
regulation 23 of the Pensions Regulations,

whichever is the greater, less the pension and gratuity already so paid, but
excluding any additional pension granted under regulation 31 of the
Pensions Regulations,

(b) in case neither a pension nor a gratuity is so paid-

(i) his annual pensionable emoluments; or

(ii) the commuted pension gratuity which he would have received on
retirement had he opted for the maximum reduction of his pension under
the said regulation 23, plus any increase which would have fallen to be
paid had section 4(2) of the Pensions (Increase) Ordinance (Cap. 305)
applied to the gratuity as it applies to a commuted pension gratuity within
the meaning of the Pension Benefits Ordinance (Cap. 99),

whichever is the greater.

(4) Subject to subsection (5), in the case of an officer who dies and whose
period of qualifying service under the Government is

(a) not less than 5 nor more than 20 years; or

(b) more than 20 years but whose pensionable service is less than 20 years,

the pensionable service which may be taken into account for the computation of
death gratuity may be supplemented by deeming his pensionable service to be

(i) twice the actual period of his pensionable service (subject to a maximum of
20 years); or

(ii)the period of pensionable service that he would have completed if he had
served until attaining his retirement age,

whichever is the lesser.

(5) In the case of an officer who is re-appointed to service under the
Government, the deemed increase of pensionable service under subsection (4) in
respect of the final period of service of the officer may not exceed

(a)the deemed increase of pensionable service for which the officer would
have been eligible under subsection (4) had his total period of service
been continuous; or

(b) the actual period of his service after his reappointment,

whichever is the lesser, and any officer who has been granted a deemed increase of
pensionable service under subsection (4) in respect of his previous period of service
shall only be eligible for a further deemed increase of pensionable service for any
subsequent period of service to the extent that the total deemed increase of
pensionable service does not exceed the maximum deemed increase of pensionable
service specified in subsection (4).





(6) In respect of an officer who has more than one period of continuous
service, there shall be paid a death gratuity in respect of each period of continuous
service under this section; but the total sum of the death gratuities payable in
respect of more than one period of continuous service shall not exceed the sum of
the death gratuity that would have been payable had the officer's whole period of
service been continuous and had his highest pensionable emoluments or notional
highest pensionable emoluments, whichever is the greater, been taken for the
calculation of the death gratuity, less any pension, gratuity or allowance already
paid or payable to him but excluding any additional pension granted under
regulation 31 of the Pensions Regulations (Cap. 89, sub. leg.)

(7) Every death gratuity payable under this section shall be paid as soon as
possible after the death of the officer or pensioner to

(a)his legal personal representative and shall form part of the estate of the
officer or pensioner for the purposes of distribution but no estate duty
shall be payable in respect of the death gratuity and its addition to the
principal value of the estate shall not be taken into consideration for the
purpose of increasing the rate at which estate duty on the remainder of the
estate may be payable; or

(b)where the death gratuity does not exceed such amount as may be
determined by the Governor, a person named by the Governor to be the
recipient.

(8) For the purposes of subsection (1), an officer who dies in the circumstances
mentioned in section 18(1)(a), (b) and (c) shall be deemed to have not less than 2
years' qualifying service.

(9) This section shall not apply in the case of a death of an officer or pensioner
where benefits corresponding to a death gratuity under this section are paid or
payable under the Oversea Superannuation Scheme in respect of the death.

(Replaced 36 of 198 7 s. 36)

Pensions to dependants when an officer is killed on duty

18. (1) Where any officer dies as a result of injuries received-

(a) in the actual discharge of his duty; and

(b) without his own default; and

(c)on account of circumstances specifically attributable to the nature of his
duty,

while in the service of the Government it shall be lawful for the Governor to grant, in
addition to the grant, if any, of a gratuity- (Amended 37 of 1960 s. 3; 36 of 1987 s.
36)

(i) if the deceased officer dies after 31 March 1965 leaving a surviving
spouse, a pension to the spouse, whilst he remains unmarried, at a rate not
exceeding one-sixth of the officer's annual pensionable emoluments at the
date of the injury or $12,000 a year, whichever is the

greater:(Amended36of 1987s. 36)





Provided that the Governor may, in his discretion, grant a pension at
a rate not exceeding one-fourth of such emoluments; (Replaced 34 of 1970
s. 6; w.ef. 1.4.65)

(ii) if the deceased officer leaves a surviving spouse to whom a pension is
granted under paragraph (i) and a child or children, a pension in respect
of each child of an amount not exceeding one-eighth of the pension
prescribed under paragraph (i);

(iii) if the deceased officer leaves a child or children but does not leave a
surviving spouse or no pension is granted to the surviving spouse, a
pension in respect of each child of double the amount prescribed by
paragraph (ii):

Provided that the pension granted to a child or children under this
paragraph shall be not less than $6,000 a year where no other pension is
granted under this section; (Added36 of 1987s. 36)

(iv)if the deceased officer leaves a child or children and a surviving spouse to
whom a pension is granted under paragraph (i), and the surviving spouse
subsequently dies or marries, a pension in respect of each child as from
the date of the death or marriage of the surviving spouse of double the
amount prescribed in paragraph (ii): (Amended 22 of 1954s.5)

Provided that the pension granted to a child or children under this
paragraph shall be not less than $6,000 a year where no other pension is
granted under this section; (Added 36 of 1987 s. 36)

(y)if the, deceased officer does not leave a surviving spouse, or if no pension
is granted to his surviving spouse, and if his mother was wholly or mainly
dependent on him for her support, a pension to the mother, while without
adequate means of support, of an amount not exceeding the pension
which might have been granted to his surviving spouse; (Amended 36 of
1987 s. 36)

(vi)if the deceased officer does not leave a surviving spouse, or if no pension
is granted to the surviving spouse, or does not leave any children or
mother to whom a pension is granted, and the father of the deceased
officer was wholly or mainly dependent on the deceased officer for his
support, a pension to the father, while without adequate means of support,
of an amount not exceeding the pension which might have been granted to
his surviving spouse under paragraph (i): (Added 36 of 1987 s. 36)

Provided that

(a)pensions shall not be payable under this subsection at any time in respect
of more than 6 children;

(b)in the case of a pension granted under paragraph (v), if the mother
subsequently remarries such pension shall cease as from the date of re-
marriage; and if it appears to the Governor at any time that the mother is
adequately provided with other means of support, such pension shall
cease as from such date as the Governor may determine; (Amended 36 of
1987 s. 36)





(M) in the case of a pension granted under paragraph (vi), such pension shall
cease as from such date as the Governor may determine if it appears to
him that the father is adequately provided with other means of support;
(Added36 of 1987s. 36)

(c)a pension granted to a child under this section shall cease at the
appropriate time provided in subsection (1A). (Replaced 30 of 1980 s.4)

(Amended 55 of 19 72 s. 5)

(1A) A pension granted to a child under this section shall cease

(a) in the case of a male-

(i) at the age of 18 years unless at the time he attains that age he is
receiving full-time education in any university, college, school or other
educational establishment; or

(ii) at the time at which he has since attaining the age of 18 years ceased
to receive continuous full-time education at any university, college, school
or other educational establishment: (Amended 36 of 1987s.36)

Provided that a pension that has ceased under this subparagraph
may be paid again during the period when such full-time education is
resumed; or (Added 36 of 1987 s. 36)

(iii) at the age of 23 years,
whichever first occurs;

(b) in the case of a female-

(i) on her marriage; or

(ii) at the age of 21 years unless at the time she attains that age she is
receiving full-time education at any university, college, school or other
educational establishment; or

(iii) at the time at which she has since attaining the age of 21 years
ceased to receive continuous full-time education at any university, college,
school or other educational establishment: (Amended 36 of 1987s.36)

Provided that a pension that has ceased under this subparagraph
may be paid again during the period when such full-time education is
resumed; or (Added 36 of 1987 s. 36)

(iv) at the age of 23 years, whichever first
occurs. (Added 30 of 1980 s. 4)

(IB) (a) For the purposes of subsection (1A), a child on normal university,
college, school or other educational establishment holidays or awaiting for
a normal period admission to a university, college, school or other
educational establishment is receiving full-time education.

(b)In subsection (1A), university, college, school or other educational
establishment means a university, college, school or other educational
establishment recognized as such by the Director of Education. (Added 30 of
1980 s. 4)





(2) In the case of an officer not holding an established office, the expression
'pensionable emoluments' in subsection (1) means the emoluments enjoyed by him
which would have been pensionable emoluments if the office held by him had been
an established office. (Amended36of 1987s. 36)

(3) For the purposes of this section-

(a)where an officer contracts a marriage and by reason of the form thereof he
is precluded from being married to another person at the same time 'wife'
means the woman to whom such officer is lawfully married;

(b)where an officer contracts a marriage and by reason of the form thereof he
is or becomes lawfully married to more than one woman at the same time,
'wife' means the woman whom such officer first married:

Provided that in the event of any wife eligible for a pension under
this Ordinance ceasing to be so eligible and at the time of such cessation
the officer was lawfully married as aforesaid to another wife or other wives
the officer shall be deemed for the purposes of this Ordinance to have
become a widower at the time of such cessation aforesaid and
simultaneously to have married the woman who at such time was his wife
and whom he married first after his marriage to the wife who has ceased to
be eligible as aforesaid;

(e)where an officer contracts a lawful Chinese customary marriage, 'wife'
means the kit fat or tin fong wife;

(d)'surviving spouse' means the person who is the husband or wife of the
officer at the time of her or his death; (Replaced 55 of 1972 s. 5)

(e) 'child' means-

(i) any child of a female officer and, in the case of a child of a male
officer, the child born by a woman who is the wife or widow of the officer
at the time of the birth; and (Replaced 55 of 19 72 s. 5)

(ii) a person wholly or mainly dependent upon the deceased officer for
support, adopted as a child by such officer before the date of injury in a
manner recognized by the Governor.

(4) (Repealed 36 of 1987 s. 36)

(5) An officer who dies as a result of injuries received while travelling by any
means in pursuance of official instructions or in the course of his duties shall be
deemed to have died in the circumstances detailed in subsection (1). (Amended 36 of
1987 s. 36)

(6) This section shall not apply in the case of the death of any officer if his
dependants, as defined in section 3 of the Employees' Compensation Ordinance
(Cap. 282) or section 2 of the Pneumoconiosis (Compensation) Ordinance (Cap. 360),
are entitled to and have received compensation under the provisions of those
Ordinances in respect of such death. (Replaced 37 of 1960 s. 5. Amended 51 qf 1980 s.
48)

(7) The Legislative Council may, by resolution, vary in respect of officers dying
after such date as may be specified in such a resolution, the sum of $12,000 specified
in subsection (1)(i) and the sum of $6,000 specified in

subsection (1)(iii) and (iv):(Amended36of 1987s. 36)





Provided that no such resolution may provide for a decrease in the minimum
pension in respect of officers dying before the date of the resolution. (Added 34 of
1970 s. 6; w.ef. 1.4.65)

Awards in respect of service while on abnormal duty

19. (1) Where an officer is serving as a member of the Royal Hong Kong
Auxiliary Police Force or as an officer or member of the Royal Hong Kong Regiment
under the provisions of the Royal Hong Kong Regiment Ordinance (Cap. 199) or the
Royal Hong Kong Auxiliary Air Force under the provisions of the Royal Hong Kong
Auxiliary Air Force Ordinance (Cap. 198), or as a member of the Essential Services
Corps under the provisions of the Essential Services Corps Ordinance (Cap. 197),
and is killed or injured in such circumstances that a pension, gratuity or other award
is grantable in respect of such service, a pension, gratuity or other award may at the
option of the beneficiary be granted either under this Ordinance under the
provisions relating to death resulting from injuries received or permanent injuries
received in the actual discharge of his duty, as the case may be, in like manner as if
the service hereinbefore mentioned had been public service within the meaning of
this Ordinance and as if such officer had been killed or injured in the discharge of his
duty under this Ordinance or under the provisions of such of the aforesaid
Ordinances as maybe applicable: (Amended2of1959s.29;29of1969s.2;98 of 1970
Schedule)

Provided that

(a) where the beneficiaries consist of-

(i) his widow and her child or children; or

(ii) his widow and a child or children of such widow and a child or
children of his previous wife or wives; or

(iii) his widow and a child or children of his previous wife or wives, the
option shall be exercised by the widow save that if the Governor is of
opinion that the option exercised by the widow is less beneficial to the
interests of the beneficiaries as a whole than if she had opted differently
then the Governor may direct that the widow shall be deemed to have
exercised the option which is more beneficial as aforesaid and the pension
gratuity or other award shall be payable as if she had in fact so opted;
(Amended 37 of 1960 s. 3)

(b)where the beneficiary is a child who is fatherless and motherless the
option shall be exercised by the legal guardian of such child or in default
thereof by the legal personal representative of the deceased person in
respect of whose death the pension gratuity or other award is payable or
in default of such guardian or personal representative by the Director of
Accounting Services. (Amended36of 1987s. 36)

(2) If under the provisions of the appropriate enactment applicable to the Royal
Hong Kong Auxiliary Police Force, the Royal Hong Kong Regiment, the Royal Hong
Kong Auxiliary Air Force or the Essential Services Corps a pension, gratuity or
other award may be granted in respect of death or injury sustained during training or
instruction or other form of service, then the expression 'service' in subsection (1)
includes training, instruction or other





form of service in such Force, Regiment or Corps, as the case may be.

(Amended 2 of 1959 s. 29; 29 of 1969 s. 2; 98 of 1970 Schedule)

(Added 17 of 1952 s. 6)

Husband entitled only if dependent

19A. No benefit shall accrue to a husband under sections 13(3) and 18(1)(i), nor
shall he be entitled to exercise the option conferred by section 19 unless satisfactory
evidence is produced to show that he was wholly or mainly dependent upon his
wife for support by reason of his infirmity of mind or body, illness or old age.

(Added 55 of 19 72 s. 6)

Effect of enemy occupation

20. For the purpose of calculating a pension, allowance or gratuity under this
Ordinance an officer's service may with the approval of the Governor be deemed to
be unbroken notwithstanding that he ceased to be employed in the service under
the Government after 25 December 1941, if such officer resumed such service not
later than 31 March 1947, and in such case such period of cessation of service which
occurred before 15 March 1946, or any part thereof may, with the approval of the
Governor, be deemed to be service which may be counted for the purpose of
calculating a pension, allowance or gratuity grantable under this Ordinance:
(Amended36of 1987s. 36)

Provided that an officer who did not resume duty and who died not later than
31 March 1947 shall nevertheless be deemed to have resumed duty, for the purpose
of this section, on the date of his death.

(Amended 13 of 1966 Schedule)

Governor's power to exempt or modify

20A. (1) The Governor may exempt any officer and his dependants from the
application of any provisions of this Ordinance and the regulations made thereunder
in any particular case, or may modify the application of any such provisions in any
such case in the manner specified by him, where inequity results from the
application of such provisions; but any such exemption or modification shall not be
detrimental to the officer or his dependants and shall be in keeping with the spirit of
this Ordinance.

(2) No exemption or modification under subsection (1) shall become operative
unless it has received the prior approval of the Legislative Council signified by
resolution.

(Added 36 of 1987 s. 36)

Commencement and application of the Ordinance and
recomputation of benefits

21. (1) Subject to express provisions to the contrary in this Ordinance or the
regulations made thereunder, this Ordinance and such regulations shall be deemed
to have had effect from 1 January 1947 and the provisions thereof shall except as
otherwise provided apply to all officers in the service under the Government on or
after the said date:





Provided that no pension or gratuity shall be grantable under this Ordinance in
respect of service by an officer terminating between 1 January 1947 and the
enactment of this Ordinance when no pension or gratuity would have been
grantable, if this Ordinance had effect on the date of enactment, by reason of the
age at which such officer left the service under the Government. (Amended 36 of 198 7
s. 36)

(2) Any pension, gratuity or other allowance granted under the provisions of
an Ordinance or regulation repealed by this Ordinance other than Pension
Regulations C made under the Pensions Ordinance 1932 (21 of 1932), in respect of
service under the Government by an officer who was in receipt of salary according
to a scale of pay operative in Hong Kong in consequence of the Salaries Revision,
1947, shall be recomputed according to the provisions of this Ordinance. Such
recomputed pension, gratuity or other allowance shall be granted in substitution of
the former award except that where it is to the advantage of the recipient such former
award shall be deemed to have been validly made under this Ordinance.
(Amended36of 1987s. 36)

(3) A pension, gratuity or other allowance in respect of service of an officer
who is not or has not been in receipt of salary based upon a scale of pay operative
in Hong Kong in consequence of the Salaries Revision, 1947, shall be grantable
hereunder according to the provisions relating to the grant of pension, gratuity or
other allowance in respect of such officer's service applicable prior to 1 January
1947, except in respect of service which would necessitate the application thereto of
the provisions of Pension Regulations C made under the Pensions Ordinance 1932,
in which case the provisions of Part V of the regulations hereunder shall be applied
in respect of the service to which the said Pension Regulations C would have been
applicable:

Provided that if such an officer rejoins or an officer is appointed to the service
under the Government after the enactment of this Ordinance the provisions of this
Ordinance other than this subsection shall apply in respect of the grant of any
pension, gratuity or other allowance granted after so rejoining or being so
appointed. (Amended 36 of 1987s. 36)

(4) 'Salaries Revision, 1947 means for the purposes of this section, the revision
of salaries initiated by the report of the Commissioners appointed on 20 March 1947
by virtue of section 2 of the repealed Commissioners Powers Ordinance (Cap. 86,
1964 Ed.).

(5) If any question arises as to whether any salary is according to a scale of
pay operative in Hong Kong in consequence of the Salaries Revision, 1947, the
decision thereon of the Governor shall be final. (Amended37of1960s.3; 36 of 1987 s. 36)

Provisions for officers transferred to Government from the
service of the Government of Palestine

22. For the purposes of this Ordinance, any person holding office in the service
of the Government of Palestine immediately before 15 May 1948 shall be deemed to
continue in his office until either he is appointed to public service elsewhere, or, if
he is not so appointed, he retires or is removed from his office.

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2407

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

89

Number of Pages

26
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:47 +0800
<![CDATA[APPLICATION OF ENGLISH LAW ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2406

Title

APPLICATION OF ENGLISH LAW ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

APPLICATION OF ENGLISH LAW ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 88





CHAPTER 88

APPLICATION OF ENGLISH LAW

To declare the extent to which English law is in force in the Colony.

[7 January 1966.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Application of English Law
Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'Act' means an enactment of the Parliament of England, the Parliament
of Great Britain or the Parliament of the United Kingdom.

3. (1) The common law and the rules of equity shall be in force in
Hong Kong

(a)so far as they are applicable to the circumstances of Hong
Kong or its inhabitants;

(b)subject to such modifications as such circumstances may
require;

(c) subject to any amendment thereof (whenever made) by(i) any
Order in Council which applies to Hong Kong; (ii) any Act
which applies to Hong Kong; or

(iii) any Ordinance.

(2) The common law and the rules of equity shall be in force in
Hong Kong as provided in subsection (1) notwithstanding any
amendment thereof as part of the law of England made at any time by an
Order in Council or Act which does not apply to Hong Kong

(Replaced, 58 of 1971, s. 2)

4. (1) Subject to the provisions of this section and of any other
Ordinance, the law of England as set out in the following Acts shall be in
force in Hong Kong, that is to say

(a)the Acts specified in the second and third columns of the
Schedule to the extent specified in the fourth column thereof
subject to such modifications thereto as the circumstances of
Hong Kong may require;

(b) any other Act which applies to Hong Kong by virtue of(i) any
Order in Council;

(ii) any express provision in the enactment, or by necessary
implication; or

(iii) any Ordinance.





(2) Any such enactment as is mentioned in subsection (1) as being
in force in Hong Kong shall, in its application to Hong Kong, be subject
to such amendment as may have been or may hereafter be made thereto
by

(a) any Order in Council which applies to Hong Kong; or

(b) any Act which applies to Hong Kong; or

(e) any Ordinance.

5. The Legislative Council may by resolution-

(a) delete any item in the Schedule;

(b) amend any item contained in the Schedule;

(e)add to the Schedule the whole or any part of any Act passed
before 5 April 1843, with or without amendments made thereto,
whether made before or after the said date.

6. Nothing in this Ordinance shall diminish or derogate from

(a) any rights, privileges or powers of the Crown; or

(b)the right of Her Majesty in Council to make laws from time to
time for the peace, order and good government of Hong Kong.

SCHEDULE [s. 4.]

In this Schedule-

Any reference to any Act or section of any Act shall include a reference to
any Schedule referred to in the Act or section.

'S.L.R.' means Statute Law Revision Act.

First

Column Second Column Third Column Fourth Column

Item Session and Chapter Title or Short Title Extent of Application

1. Deleted 60 of 1971, s. 191
2. [Deleted, 26 of 1971, s. 761
3. 34 Edw. 3 e. 1 Justices of the Peace The whole, as amended
Act 1361. by S.L.R. 1948.
4. [Deleted, 60 of 1971, s. 191
5. Deleted 36 of 1969, s. 101
6.

7. [Deleted, 62 of 1984, s. 65]
8. 32 Hen. 8 c. 37 Cestui que vie Act Sections 1, 3 and 4, as
1540. amended by S.L.R.'s
1888 and 1948.
9.[Deleted, 60 of 1971, s. 191

'0. }[Deleted, 62 of 1984, s. 65]
11.
12. [Deleted, 26 of 1971, s. 76]
13. [Deleted, 56 of 1972, s. 211





First

Column Second Column Third Column Fourth Column

Item Session and Chapter Title or Short Title Extent of Application
14. H&19CaT.2c.11 Cestui que vie Act 1666. Sections 1 and 4.
15. 22 & 23 Car. 2 c. 10 Statute of Distribution Sections 1, 5 and 6, as
1670. amended by Court of
Probate Act 1857 and
S.L.R. 1888.
(Amended, 1 of 1971,
s. 12)

16. [Amended, ]of 1971,s. ]2 and 26 of 1971,s. 76.Deleted, 53 of 1971,s. 41

17. [Deleted, 26 of 1971, s. 761

18. 31 Car. 2 c. 2 Habeas Corpus Act Sections 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6,
1679. 7, 8, 9 and 16.

19. [Amended, 1 of 1971, s. 12. Deleted, 26 of 1971, s. 761

20. 2 Will. & Mary c. 5Distress for Rent Act The whole, as amended
1689. by S.L.R. 1888 and

the Summary
Jurisdiction Act 1884.

21. [Deleted, 62 of 1984, s. 65]

22. [Deleted, 26 of 1971, s. 76]

23. [Deleted, 60 of 1971, s. 19]

24. 10 Will. 3 c. 22 An Act to enable Section 1.

posthumous children
to take'estates as if
born in their father's
lifetime 1697.
25.[Deleted, 60 of 1971, s. 19]

26. 6 Anne c. 72 Cestui que vie Act The whole, as amended
1707. by S.L.R. 1888.

27. 8 Anne c. 18 Landlord and Tenant Sections 4, 6, 7 and 8,
Act 1709. as amended by

S.L.R. 1948.
28. 9 Anne c. 19 Gaming Act 17 10. Section 1, as amended
to 5th April, 1843.

21. [Deleted, 60 of

30. 1971, s. 19]
31. 4 Geo. 2 c. 28 Landlord and Tenant Sections 1, 5 and 6, as

Act 1730. amended by S.L.R.
1948.
32.[Deleted, 62 of 1984, s. 651

33. 11 Geo. 2 c. 19Distress for Rent Act Sections 1, 2, 3, 4, 7, 8,
1737.9, 10, 11, 14,15, 16,

18, 19 and 20, as






amended by S.L.R.
1948.
34.[Deleted, 60 of 1971, s. 191

35. 24 Geo. 2 c. 23 Calendar (New Style) Sections 1, 2, 3 and 6.
Act 1750.

36.[Deleted, 60 of 1971, s. 191

37. 14 Geo. 3 c. 48 Life Assurance Act The whole, as amended
1774. by S.L.R. 1888.
38. 14 Geo. 3. c. 78 Fires Prevention Sections 83 and 86, as
(Metropolis) Act amended by S.L.R.'s
1774. 1861, 1888 and 1948.
39. 32 Geo. 3 c. 60 Libel Act 1792. The whole.





First

Column Second Column Third Column Fourth Column

Item Session and Chapter Title or Short Title Extent of Application

40.
41 . [Deleted, 60 of 1971, s. 19]
42
43

44. 39 Geo. 3 c. 37 Offences at Sea Act Section 1.
1799.

45. [Deleted, 60 of 1971, s. 191
46. [Deleted, 26 of 1970, s. 21]

47. 46 Geo. 3 c. 37 Witnesses Act 1806. The whole.
48. 52 Geo. 3 c. 101 Charities Procedure The whole, as amended
Act 1812. by S.L.R. 1888 and
the Statute Law
Revision and Civil
Procedure Act 188 1.
49.[Deleted, 60 of 1971, s. 191

50. 56 Geo. 3 c. 100 Habeas Corpus Act The whole.
1816.
51. [Deleted, 60 of 1971, s. 191
52. 57 Geo. 3 c. 52 Deserted Tenements The whole.
Act 1817.
53.
54. [Deleted, 60 of 1971, s. 191
55.[Deleted, 53 of 1971, s. 41

56. 11 Geo. 4 & 1 Will. 4 Executors Act 1830. Sections 1 and 2.
c. 40
57. 11 Geo. 4 & 1 Will. 4 Illusory Appointments The whole.
c. 46 Act 1830.
58. [Deleted, 26 of 1971, s. 76]
59. 2 & 3 Will. 4 c. 57 Charities Procedure Section 3, as amended
Act 1832. by S.L.R. 1888
(No. 2).
60. 2 & 3 Will. 4 c. 71 Prescription Act 1832. Sections 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6,
7 and 8, as amended
by S.L.R. 1888
(No. 2).
61. 2 & 3 Will. 4 c. 75 Anatomy Act 1832. Sections 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7,
8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13,
14, 15, 18 and 19, as
amended by S.L. R.
1888 (No. 2).

62. [Deleted 26 of 1971, s. 761

63.
64. 3 & 4 Will. 4 c. 106 Inheritance Act 1833. Sections 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6,
7, 8 and 9, as
amended by S.L.R.
1888 (No. 2).
65. 4 & 5 Will. 4 c. 22 Apportionment Act The whole.
1834.
66. [Deleted, 32 of 1970, s. 311
67. [Deleted, 60 of 1971, s. 19]
68.[Deleted, 26 of 1971, s. 761







69. 3 & 4 Vict. c. 90 Infant Felons Act 1840. The whole.
70.[Deleted, 60 of 1971, s. 191

Note..For the relevant texts of the Acts in the Schedule, see Appendix IIA in volume 28.
Originally 2 of 1966. 36 of 1969. 26 of 1970. 32 of 1970. 1 of 1971. 26 of 1971. 53 of 1971. 58 of 1971. 60 of 1971. 56 of 1972. 62 of 1984. Short title. Interpretation. Common law and equity. Application of English enactments. Schedule. Power to amend Schedule. Saving for the Crown.

Abstract

Originally 2 of 1966. 36 of 1969. 26 of 1970. 32 of 1970. 1 of 1971. 26 of 1971. 53 of 1971. 58 of 1971. 60 of 1971. 56 of 1972. 62 of 1984. Short title. Interpretation. Common law and equity. Application of English enactments. Schedule. Power to amend Schedule. Saving for the Crown.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2406

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

88

Number of Pages

5
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:46 +0800
<![CDATA[LEGAL OFFICERS (FEES AND COSTS) RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2405

Title

LEGAL OFFICERS (FEES AND COSTS) RULES

Description






LEGAL OFFICERS (FEES AND COSTS) RULES

(Cap. 87, section 10)

[9th October, 1953.1

1. These rules may be cited as the Legal Officers (Fees and Costs)
Rules.

2. (1) In any proceedings before any court or tribunal with regard to
the matters referred to in section 4(1) of the Ordinance the fees and
costs of and incidental to the conduct of such proceedings and the
appearance of any legal officer shall be governed by Order 62 of the
Rules of the Supreme Court.

(2) For the purpose of the Rules of the Supreme Court, and in the
application of any other legislative provision as to fees and costs or the
practice relating thereto, a legal officer shall be deemed to have the
status of a barrister and solicitor duly admitted under the Legal
Practitioners Ordinance:

Provided that, in consideration of an item which in a bill rendered
by or against a private party would

(a)consist of costs allowable to a solicitor solely in relation to
employment of counsel; or

(b)consist of fees payable to counsel solely in relation to his
instruction by a solicitor; or

(c)involve remuneration to both solicitor and counsel in respect
of the same event,

the Registrar upon taxation shall be informed and shall take into
consideration whether one or more legal officers were engaged upon
preparation or upon hearing of the case.

(3) If in any such proceedings the legal officer for the time being
carrying out the duties of Attorney General or Solicitor General appears
before any court or tribunal, whether or not such legal officer shall have
been appointed one of Her Majesty's Counsel, such court or tribunal, or
the Registrar upon taxation, may provide for such fees and costs as are
consequent upon the appearance of leading counsel.

3. For the purpose of any agreement for the payment of fees and
costs in non-contentious matters a legal officer shall be deemed to have
the status of a barrister and solicitor duly admitted under the Legal
Practitioners Ordinance.
G.N.A. 131/53. G.N.A. 3/59. Citation. Fees and costs in contentious proceedings. (Cap. 4, sub. leg.) (Cap. 159.) Non-contentious proceedings. (Cap. 159.)

Abstract

G.N.A. 131/53. G.N.A. 3/59. Citation. Fees and costs in contentious proceedings. (Cap. 4, sub. leg.) (Cap. 159.) Non-contentious proceedings. (Cap. 159.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2405

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

87

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:46 +0800
<![CDATA[LEGAL OFFICERS ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2404

Title

LEGAL OFFICERS ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

LEGAL OFFICERS ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 87





CHAPTER 87

LEGAL OFFICERS ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page

1. Short title ..........................2
2. Interpretation .......................2
2A. Appointment qualification ...........3
3. Rights and privileges of a legal officer 3
4. Matters in which legal officers may act 3
5. Rights of Attorney General ...........3
6. Attorney General to act as Queen's Proctor 4
7. Attorney General may authorize a legal officer to discharge duties vested or
imposed on Attorney General .............4
8. (Repealed) ...........................4

9. Evidence of signature .............................................. 4
10. Fees and costs ......................4
11. Power of the Governor to amend Schedule 5

12. Right to practise as barrister or solicitor after ceasing to be a legal officer

unaffected by provisions of Ordinance .... 5
Schedule . ...............................5





CHAPTER 87

LEGAL OFFICERS

To consolidate and amend the law relating to the right of officers of the legal
departments of Government to practise as barristers and solicitors for certain
purposes and to recover fees and costs in respect of work done and generally
to regulate the status rights privileges and duties of such officers.

[10 March 19501

Originally 3 of 1950 (Cap. 87,1950) G.N.A. 149 of 1953, G.N.A. 26 of 1954, 7 of 1960,
G.N.A. 124 of 1961, L.N. 31 of 1964, L.N. 102 of 1966, L.N. 3 of 1971, L.N. 79 of
1977,13 of 1979, L.N. 129 of 1979, L.N. 116 of 1980, R. Ed. 1989,47 of 1989

1. Short title

This Ordinance may be cited as the Legal Officers Ordinance.

2. Interpretation

In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'duly admitted' means duly approved, admitted and enrolled as a barrister or
solicitor under the Legal Practitioners Ordinance (Cap. 159);

legal officer' means an officer appointed to and serving in the Colony as a legal
officer, or an officer lawfully performing the functions of any of the officers
designated in the Schedule;

'public body' includes any executive, legislative, municipal, or urban council, any
Government department or undertaking, any local or public authority or
undertaking, any board, commission, committee or other body whether paid or
unpaid appointed by the Governor or Government of Hong Kong or which has
power to act in a public capacity under or for the purposes of any enactment;

'public servant' means in addition to the meaning assigned to it by the
Interpretation and General Clauses Ordinance (Cap. 1), any employee or member
of a public body as defined in this Ordinance, whether temporary or permanent
and whether paid or unpaid;

'rights' includes powers, privileges and discretions;

'tribunal' includes any council, committee, arbitrator, body or person before which
a barrister or solicitor may lawfully appear.





2A. Appointment qualification

No person shall be appointed as a legal officer unless he has been admitted
as a legal practitioner in Hong Kong, the United Kingdom or in a jurisdiction
listed in Schedule 1 of the Legal Practitioners Ordinance (Cap. 159).
(Added 47 of 1989 s. 2)

3. Rights and privileges of a legal officer

(1) Any legal officer shall in respect of any of the matters mentioned in
section 4(1) have all the rights of barristers and solicitors duly admitted under
the provisions of the Legal Practitioners Ordinance (Cap. 159).
(2) For the avoidance of doubt and without prejudice to the generality of
subsection (1) a legal officer shall in respect of any of the matters mentioned in
section 4(1) have a right of audience before any court or tribunal.
(3) Notification in the Gazette to the effect that a person has been
appointed to or holds any of the offices designated in the Schedule or has
relinquished or no longer holds any of the said offices, shall be sufficient proof
of the facts therein stated.

4. Matters in which legal officers may act

(1) The matters referred to in section 3(1) are-
(a)any matter which by virtue of any enactment in force in the
Colony or under any law applicable to the Colony is entrusted
to, or is within the discretion or control of or requires to be
discharged by, the Attorney General;
(b) any matter in which the Crown is interested;
(c) any proceedings relating to extradition;
(d) any matter which relates to the official acts or omissions of-
(i) the naval, military or air authorities; or
(ii) the Trade Commissioner for the United Kingdom or any
territory forming part of the Commonwealth; or
(iii) any public body or public servant.
(2) If in any case doubt should arise whether any matter is a matter
mentioned in subsection (1) a certificate under the hand of the Attorney
General on the question shall be final and conclusive for all purposes.

5. Rights of Attorney General

The Attorney General shall be entitled in the courts of the Colony to the
same rights as are enjoyed in England by the Attorney General of England.
(Amended 13 of 1979 s. 2)





6. Attorney General to act as Queen's Proctor

The Attorney General shall exercise and discharge so far as regards any
proceedings over which the courts of the Colony have jurisdiction by or by
virtue of the Matrimonial Causes Ordinance (Cap. 179), the rights and duties
which in England are customarily exercised and discharged by the Queen's
Proctor.

7.Attorney General may authorize a legal
officer to discharge duties vested or
imposed on Attorney General

(1) The Attorney General may, subject to any special instructions of the
Governor, authorize any legal officer to exercise and discharge any of the rights
and duties which the Attorney General is by law or by any enactment to which
this section applies entitled to exercise or required to discharge.
(2) The enactments to which this section applies are-
(a)any enactment passed before the commencement of this
Ordinance; and
(b)any enactment passed after the commencement of this Ordinance
which does not expressly provide that this section shall not apply
thereto.

8.(Repealed 13 of 1979 s. 3)

9. Evidence of signature

Any certificate or document purporting to be given or made in the exercise
or discharge of any of the rights and duties-
(a)which the Attorney General is by law or any enactment entitled
to exercise or discharge; or
(b)which any legal officer is authorized under section 7 to exercise or
discharge,
shall be received as prima facie evidence in any proceeding without proof being
given that the signature to such certificate or document is that of the Attorney
General or of such legal officer, as the case may be.
(Replaced 13 of 1979 s. 4)

10. Fees and costs

(1) The Chief Justice may make rules providing either generally or
specially for the fees and costs of legal officers in contentious and non-
contentious matters:





Provided that no such rules shall be binding until the same have been
approved by resolution of the Legislative Council and have been published in
the Gazette.
(2) Any costs and fees received by a legal officer hereunder shall be paid
into the general revenue of the Colony.

11. Power of the Governor to amend Schedule

The Governor may by order amend the Schedule in any manner consistent with
the Appropriation Ordinance from time to time in force.

12.Right to practise as barrister or solicitor after
ceasing to be a legal officer unaffected by
provisions of Ordinance

Nothing in this Ordinance contained shall

(a)be deemed to confer upon a person who has not been duly admitted
any right to practise as a barrister or solicitor after he has ceased to
be a legal officer; or

(b)detract from the professional status of any legal officer or affect the
right of any duly admitted person to practise as a barrister or solicitor
as the case may be after he has ceased to be a legal officer.

SCHEDULE [ss. 2,3 111

Attorney General. Law Officer.
Crown Prosecutor. Crown
Solicitor. Law Draftsman.
Principal Crown Counsel.
Assistant to the Attorney General.
Deputy Crown Prosecutor. Deputy
Crown Solicitor. Deputy Law
Draftsman. Deputy Principal
Crown Counsel. Senior Assistant
Crown Prosecutor. Senior
Assistant Crown Solicitor. Senior
Assistant Law Draftsman.
Assistant Principal Crown
Counsel. Assistant Crown
Prosecutor. Assistant Crown
Solicitor. Assistant Law
Draftsman. Senior Crown Counsel.
Crown Counsel. Assistant Crown
Counsel.

(Replaced L.N. 129 of 1979. Amended L.N. 116 of 1980)

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2404

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

87

Number of Pages

6
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:45 +0800
<![CDATA[COMMISSIONS OF INQUIRY ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2403

Title

COMMISSIONS OF INQUIRY ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

COMMISSIONS OF INQUIRY ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 86





CHAPTER 86

COMMISSIONS OF INQUIRY ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section...................................... Page

1...........Short title ......................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

2....................Appointment of Commission ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

3..................Directions to Commission ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

4...............Powers of Commission ............ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
5...............Conduct of inquiry .............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5
6...............Right to representation ......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

7.............................Use of evidence in civil and criminal proceedings ... ... ... ... ... 6

7A. Production of documents, and evidence, to Commission's inspectors ... ... 6

8..................Contempts to be offences ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

9.........................Contempts dealt with by Commission ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7
10........................Commission to have powers of judge ... . ... ... ... ... ... 8

11.....................Inquiry to be a judicial proceeding ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8
12.....................Protection of Commission and witnesses ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8
13.....................Police and bailiffs to assist Commission ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

14............Cost of inquiry ................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

15..........................Protection of person publishing true account ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

Schedule........................................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9





CHAPTER 86

COMMISSIONS OF INQUIRY

To provide for commissions of inquiry and for purposes connected
therewith.

[12th July, 1968.1

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Commissions of Inquiry
Ordinance.

2. (1) The Governor in Council may appoint one or more
Commissioners (hereinafter referred to as a Commission) to inquire into
the conduct or management of any public body, the conduct of any
public officer or into any matter whatsoever which is, in his opinion, of
public importance.

(2) When appointing a Commission under subsection (1) the
Governor in Council may

(a)nominate a Chairman if 2 or more Commissioners are
appointed, and confer on such Chairman a second or casting
vote for use where the Commission shall, in any case, be
equally divided on any question arising during the
proceedings;

(b)fix the quorum at meetings thereof if 2 or more Commissioners
are appointed;

(c)appoint a secretary to the Commission, assistant secretaries
and other staff;

(d) appoint a legal adviser to the Commission;

(e)appoint additional Commissioners or persons in substitution
for Commissioners who may die, resign, refuse to act, or
become incapable of acting.

(3) Where a new Commissioner has been appointed under
subsection (2), it shall not be necessary for any evidence which may
have been taken before the Commission prior to such appointment to be
retaken.

(4) The appointment of a Commission shall be published in the
Gazette.

3. The Governor in Council may specify the subject of the inquiry
and may direct

(a)when and where the inquiry is to be held, to whom and by
what time a report thereon is to be rendered, and may from
time to time enlarge the time within which such inquiry is to be
held and such report rendered;





(b)without prejudice to the powers of the Commission to receive
and consider such other evidence as it may think fit, what
material should be received and considered by the
Commission;

(c)what matters should be outside the terms of reference of the
Commission;

(d)that the evidence of certain persons or classes of persons be
taken, either orally or in writing, and that certain documents or
classes of documents be inspected by the Commission;

(e)without prejudice to the powers conferred upon the
Commission by section 4(1)(i), that the holding of the inquiry
or parts thereof be in camera; (Amended, 49 of 1976, s.2)

(f) that the Commissioners take the oath or affirmation in the form
set out in the Schedule; and

(g)that the Commission shall have and exercise the powers
conferred by section 9 to punish all or any of the contempts
specified in section 8.

4. (1) The Commission may, for the purpose of complying with the
directions issued under section 3 and for conducting the inquiry
generally

(a)receive and consider any material whether by way of oral
evidence, written statements, documents or otherwise,
notwithstanding that such material would not be admissible as
evidence in civil or criminal proceedings;

(b)determine the manner in which such material shall be received
and what persons or class of persons shall be permitted or
required to give evidence:

Provided that the contents of any document submitted to
the Commission, not being of a scurrilous or offensive nature,
shall be considered by the Commission, notwithstanding that
the person submitting such document is, in addition, permitted
or required to give evidence;

(c)require any person who wishes to give evidence before the
Commission to submit a summary in writing of the evidence
proposed to be given;

(d)summon any person in the form set out in the Schedule to
attend to give evidence or to produce any article or document;

(e)issue warrants of arrest to compel the attendance of any
person not complying with a summons issued under
paragraph (d);

(f) administer oaths and affirmations;

(g)examine on oath, affirmation or otherwise any person
attending before the Commission and require such person





to answer all questions put by or with the consent of the
Commission and produce any article or document in his
possession or under his control;

(h)award any person attending before the Commission such sum
as in the opinion of the Commission represents the loss to that
person occasioned by the time spent in such attendance;

(i)hold in camera, or exclude any person (including any person
implicated or concerned therein and his legal representatives)
from, the whole or any part of the inquiry:

Provided that any legal representative entitled to appear
by virtue of the provisions of section 6

(i) may only be excluded from such part of the inquiry as is
held in camera;

(ii) shall not in any event be so excluded while his client is
giving evidence;

(j)prohibit the publication to or disclosure by any person
attending before the Commission of all or part of the material
received by the Commission;

(k) enter and inspect any premises;

(1)issue warrants for the searching of premises and the seizure
therein of any article or document or any class of articles or
documents specified in the warrant (as being likely to be of
evidential value for the purposes of the inquiry);

(m) determine the procedure to be followed at the inquiry and the
form of any summons, warrant, or other document made or
issued by the Commission;

(ma) where the Commission has been appointed to inquire into the
conduct or management of a public body or any other body of
persons, corporate or unincorporate, then, subject to
subsection (3), appoint, on such terms as to remuneration as
the Financial Secretary may approve, one or more inspectors

(i) to inspect all the books and documents of or relating to
the affairs of such body; and

(ii) if the Commission is satisfied that such body has, or has
had, an association with any other public body or body of
persons, corporate or unincorporate, which is or may be
relevant to the subject of the Commission's inquiry, to inspect
all the books and documents of or relating to the affairs of
such other body,

and to report thereon to the Commission in such manner and
within such period or further period as the Commission may
direct; and (Added, 49 of 1976, s. 3)

(n)exercise such other powers as may be necessary for the
purposes of the inquiry.





(2) Without prejudice to the powers conferred on a Commission by
subsection (1)(ma), where the Commission consists of one
Commissioner he may himself, and where the Commission consists of
more than one Commissioner one or more of the Commissioners,
selected by the Commission may, subject to subsection (3), inspect the
books and documents referred to in subsection (1)(ma), and in so doing
he or they shall, for the purposes of this Ordinance, be deemed to have
been duly appointed an inspector or inspectors, as the case may be,
under subsection (1)(ma). (Added, 49 of 1976, s. 3)

(3) The power to appoint an inspector or inspectors under
subsection (1), and the powers conferred by subsection (2), shall not be
exercised by a Commission or Commissioner without the consent of the
Governor in Council, and in giving such consent the Governor in
Council may limit the power of inspection to inspection only of the
books and documents referred to in subsection (1)(ma)(i) or, where
consent is given in relation to the inspection of books and documents
referred to in subsection (1)(ma)(ii), may limit the power of inspection
to inspection only of the books and documents of or relating to the
affairs of a particular public body or other body of persons, corporate or
unincorporate. (Added, 49 of 1976, s. 3)

5. Without derogating from the generality of the power conferred
under section 4(1)(m) the Commission may- (Amended, 49 of 1976, s.
4)

(a)order the manner in which any person shall give his oral
evidence and may specify that this shall be by way of cross-
examination without any examination-in-chief, and

(b)determine who may address the Commission, on what matters
and in what order.

6. (1) Any person whose conduct is the subject of an inquiry, or
who is implicated or concemed in the subject matter of the inquiry, shall,
subject to the provisions of section 4, be entitled to be represented by a
barrister or solicitor at the inquiry.

(2) For the purpose of subsection (1), the Commission shall
determine whether the conduct of any person is the subject of the
inquiry or whether a person is in any way implicated or concemed in the
subject matter of the inquiry.

(3) The Governor, any Government department and any public
officer shall, notwithstanding the provisions of subsections (1) and (2)
but subject to the provisions of section 4, be entitled to be represented
at the inquiry by a legal officer, or by a barrister or solicitor who may

(a)address the Commission on any matter on which he is so
instructed by the Chief Secretary or by the Attorney General,
and (Amended, L.N. 226176)





(b) produce evidence in such form as the Commission may permit
on any matter.

(4) The Commission may appoint a legal officer nominated by the
Attorney General, a barrister or a solicitor to act as counsel for the
Commission.

7. Evidence given by any person before the Commission shall not
be admissible against him in any civil or criminal proceedings by or
against him, except where he is charged with any offence under Part V
(Perjury) of the Crimes Ordinance or is proceeded against under section
8 or 9.

7A. (1) It shall be the duty of all officers and agents of a public
body or other body of persons to produce to an inspector appointed
under section 4(1)(ma) to inspect its books and documents, all books
and documents in their custody or power of or relating to such body's
affairs or the affairs of any other body of persons the books and
documents of which the inspector is appointed under section 4(1)(ma) to
inspect, and otherwise to give to the inspector all assistance that they
are reasonably able to give.

(2) In this section, any reference to officers or to agents of a public
body or other body of persons shall include past, as well as present,
officers or agents, as the case may be, and for the purposes of this
section 'agents' shall include the bankers and solicitors of such body
and any person employed by such body as auditor, whether such
person is or is not an officer of such body.

(Added, 49 of 1976, s. 5)

8. (1) Any person who-

(a)fails without reasonable excuse to attend at the time and place
specified in a summons issued under section 4;

(b)refuses to take an oath or make an affirmation on being
required to do so under section 4;

(c)refuses to answer any question put by or with the consent of
the Commission or to produce any article or document in his
possession or under his control on being required to do so
under section 4;

(ca) being an officer or agent of a public body or other body of
persons within the meaning of section 7A

(i) after the appointment of a Commission and with intent to
avoid or prevent production, destroys, suppresses, defaces or
makes away with any book or document that it would be his
duty to produce to an inspector in the event of an inspector
being appointed under section 4(1)(ma), or

(ii) refuses, without lawful authority or reasonable excuse,
to produce any such book or document to an inspector so
appointed, or





(iii) refuses, without lawful authority or reasonable excuse,
to answer any question put to him by an inspector so
appointed with respect to the affairs of such body or any other
body the books and documents of which the inspector has
been appointed to inspect; (Added, 49 of 1976,s.6)

(d)wilfully interrupts the proceedings of the Commission or
otherwise misbehaves during any hearing of the Commission;

(e)having been summoned to attend, leaves the place in which a
Commission is being held without the permission of the
Commission,

shall be guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine
of $1,000 and to imprisonment for 3 months.

(2) Any person who-

(a)wilfully hinders or deters any person from attending, giving
evidence or producing any article or document;

(b)threatens, insults or causes any loss to be suffered by any
person who has attended before the Commission, on account
of such attendance;

(c)threatens, insults or causes a loss to be suffered by any
Commissioner at any time on account of the performance of
his duties as a Commissioner;

(d)publishes or otherwise discloses any material which the
Commission had prohibited him from publishing or disclosing;

(e)publishes or otherwise discloses any material received by the
Commission in camera,

shall be guilty of an offence and liable on conviction upon indictment to
a fine of $10,000 and to imprisonment for 1 year.

(3) It shall be a good defence in the case of a prosecution under
subsection (2)(e) for the person charged to prove to the satisfaction of
the court that he did not know nor had any reason for knowing that the
material published or disclosed had been received by the Commission in
camera.

9. (1) The Commission may, if so empowered under section 3, deal
summarily as a contempt with any offence specified in section 8 which is
committed in its presence, and may impose the sentence prescribed by
that section.

(2) In the case of contempts not committed in the presence of the
Commission, it may, if so empowered under section 3, summon the
offender to appear before it at the time and place specified in the
summons, there to show cause why the offender should not be
sentenced for the contempt, and may impose the sentence prescribed by
section 8.





(3) The Commission may issue warrants of arrest to compel the
attendance of any person not complying with a summons issued under
subsection (2).

(4) Any sentence of imprisonment imposed under this section may
be remitted where the Commission is of the opinion that the contempt
has been purged.

(5) Any person aggrieved by any decision, order or sentence of the
Commission in exercise of the powers conferred by subsection (1) or (2)
may appeal to a judge of the High Court, in the same manner as if it were
an order of a magistrate in respect of which an appeal lies under section
113 of the Magistrates Ordinance, in accordance with rules made by the
Chief Justice.

10. For the purposes of enforcing the payment of any fine imposed
or giving effect to any warrant of arrest or sentence of imprisonment or
for other like purposes, the Commission shall have the powers of a
judge. In the exercise of such powers and for the purpose of issuing
warrants, summoning persons and the exercise of other like powers the
Chairman may do all necessary acts in the name of the Commission.

11. (1) Every inquiry held under this Ordinance shall be deemed to
be a judicial proceeding.

(2) Any conduct which would constitute contempt of the High
Court or of a judge, if it were committed towards the High Court or a
judge as the case may be, shall be a contempt of a Commission and may
be dealt with and punished by a judge of the High Court as a contempt
of the High Court.

12. (1) No Commissioner shall be liable to any suit or other
proceeding for any act or thing done by him bona fide as such
Commissioner:

Provided that nothing in this subsection shall be deemed to limit
the power of the High Court to make an order of mandamus, certiorari
or prohibition in relation to proceedings before a Commission.

(2) All evidence given before a Commission shall be absolutely
privileged, and no witness giving such evidence shall be liable to any
suit or other civil proceeding in respect thereof.

(3) A legal officer, barrister or solicitor appearing before a
Commission, whether as counsel for the Commission or otherwise under
or by virtue of section 6, shall be entitled to the same immunities as if he
were appearing for a party in proceedings before the High Court
(Added, 49 of 1976, s. 7)

13. Police officers and bailiffs of the court shall assist any
Commission conducting an inquiry under this Ordinance for such





purposes as the Commission may require and may do all such things as
are necessary for the purpose of rendering such assistance.

14. The cost of any inquiry conducted under this Ordinance,
including any sums awarded under section 4(1)(h), shall be a charge on
the general revenue of the Colony.

15. Subject to section 8(2)(d) no person shall be liable to any civil
or criminal proceedings by reason of his publishing a true account of
any evidence taken in public before a Commission or of any report of a
Commission published by the authority of the Governor.

SCHEDULE

FORM 1 [sec. 3.1

Form of oath or affirmation to be taken by a Commissioner

I . ...............swear by Almighty God (solemnly

promise and declare) that 1 will diligently inquire into the matters prescribed in
the instrument appointing this Commission and will truly and faithfully execute
the powers and trusts vested in me by the Commissions of Inquiry Ordinance
(Chapter 86) according to the best of my knowledge and judgment.

FORM 2 [sec. 4.1

Summons to a witness

To A.B. [name of person summoned and his address].

You are hereby summoned to appear before the Commission appointed by His
Excellency the Governor to inquire [state subject matter of inquiry]

at [place] ...........upon the day

.at .o'clock in the ....noon

such inquiry, and you are required to bring
with you [specify documents, etc.] ..............................

Given under the hand of ............. Commissioner,

this ....day of ....19

Signature .........................................
Originally 28 of 1968. 49 of 1976. L.N. 226/76. Short title. Appointment of Commission. Directions to Commission. Schedule, Form 1. Powers of Commission. Schedule, Form 2. Conduct of inquiry. Right to representation. Use of evidence in civil and criminal proceedings. (Cap. 200.) Production of documents, and evidence, to Commission's inspectors. Contempts to be offences. Contempts dealt with by Commission. (Cap. 227.) Commission to have powers of judge. Inquiry to be a judicial proceeding. Protection of Commission and witnesses. Police and bailiffs to assist Commission. Cost of inquiry. Protection of person publishing true account.

Abstract

Originally 28 of 1968. 49 of 1976. L.N. 226/76. Short title. Appointment of Commission. Directions to Commission. Schedule, Form 1. Powers of Commission. Schedule, Form 2. Conduct of inquiry. Right to representation. Use of evidence in civil and criminal proceedings. (Cap. 200.) Production of documents, and evidence, to Commission's inspectors. Contempts to be offences. Contempts dealt with by Commission. (Cap. 227.) Commission to have powers of judge. Inquiry to be a judicial proceeding. Protection of Commission and witnesses. Police and bailiffs to assist Commission. Cost of inquiry. Protection of person publishing true account.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2403

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

86

Number of Pages

10
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:44 +0800
<![CDATA[TALLYCLERKS (LICENSING) REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2402

Title

TALLYCLERKS (LICENSING) REGULATIONS

Description






TALLYCLERKS (LICENSING) REGULATIONS

(Cap. 85, section 11)

[7 January 1955.]

1. These regulations may be cited as the Tallyclerks (Licensing)
Regulations.

2. (1) Every application for a tallyclerk's licence shall be made on
the form provided for that purpose at the Marine Department.

(2) Every such application shall be accompanied by 3 copies of a
photograph of the applicant, one of which shall be attached to the
licence.

3. The annual licence fee for a tallyclerk's licence shall be $50.

4. Every tallyclerk's licence shall be in the form prescribed in the
Schedule and may be renewed by endorsement thereon.

5. Where the Director is satisfied that a tallyclerk's licence has been
lost or destroyed or accidentally defaced, he may issue a duplicate of
such licence to the licensee on payment of a fee of $50.

6. (1) The Director may issue armbands and badges required under
the Ordinance.

(2) Where the Director is satisfied that any armband or badge so
issued has been lost or destroyed or accidentally defaced, he may issue
a duplicate of such armband or badge on payment of a fee of $5.





SCHEDULE

TALLYCLERK'S LICENCE

Audit No..

TALLYCLERKS (LICENSING) ORDINANCE
(Chapter 85)

Licence No . ........................

.... .... .. of

is hereby licensed as a tallyclerk for the purpose of tallying cargo into and out of
ships exceeding 300 registered tons subject to the provisions of the above
Ordinance and to

any conditions contained herein until 31 December 19 and for such further
periods as may be endorsed hereon.
Fee $50.00.

Dated this .....day of 19

Photograph
of
Licensee.

.........

Director of Marine.
G.N.A. 4/55. L.N. 149/65. L.N. 183/75. L.N. 128/85. Citation. Application for licence. Fee. L.N. 183/75. L.N. 128/85. Form. Issue of duplicate licences. L.N. 183/75. L.N. 128/85. Issue of armbands and badges. L.N. 183/75. L.N. 128/85. L.N. 149/65. L.N. 183/75. L.N. 128/85.

Abstract

G.N.A. 4/55. L.N. 149/65. L.N. 183/75. L.N. 128/85. Citation. Application for licence. Fee. L.N. 183/75. L.N. 128/85. Form. Issue of duplicate licences. L.N. 183/75. L.N. 128/85. Issue of armbands and badges. L.N. 183/75. L.N. 128/85. L.N. 149/65. L.N. 183/75. L.N. 128/85.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2402

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

85

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:44 +0800
<![CDATA[TALLYCLERKS (LICENSING) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2401

Title

TALLYCLERKS (LICENSING) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

TALLYCLERKS (LICENSING) ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 85





CHAPTER 85

TALLYCLERKS (LICENSING)

To provide for the licensing of tallyclerks.

[1 January 1947.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Tallyclerks (Licensing)
Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'Director' means the Director of Marine; (Added, 51 of 1954, s.2)

'godown' in respect of cargo discharged or discharging from any ship
means the godown, warehouse, store or other like building in
which such cargo is first lodged after discharge and in respect of
cargo being or intended to be loaded into any ship, the godown,
warehouse, store or other like building in which such cargo is last
lodged prior to loading;

'lighters' includes barges, junks, sampans or other like craft for
carrying goods;

',ship' means a ship of more than 300 registered tons; (Amended, 17 of
1965, Schedule)

'sworn measurer' means any person who to the satisfaction of the
Commissioner of Customs and Excise is for the time being
employed or a member of a firm employed by the Far Eastern
Freight Conference as a sworn measurer and weigher. (Amended,
L.N. 206177 and L.N. 294182)

3. (1) No cargo shall be tallied in or out of any ship in the Colony
except by a tallyclerk licensed under the provisions of this Ordinance.

(2) The expression 'tallied in or out of any ship' in subsection (1)
shall include in respect of any cargo discharged or discharging from or
being or intended to be loaded into any ship all tallying from ship to
godown or from godown to ship as the case may be including in each
case all intermediate tallying in and out of lighters or otherwise
howsoever.

4. (1) Subject to the provisions of this Ordinance the Director may
issue or renew licences under this Ordinance on payment of the fee
prescribed therefor, and any such licence may contain such conditions
as the Director may see fit to impose.

(2) Licences issued under this Ordinance shall be annual licences
commencing from and renewable upon 1 January in each year.





(3) The Director shall keep a register of licences issued under this
Ordinance in which he shall cause to be entered full particulars of every
licence and of the issue and any renewal, cancellation or suspension of
every licence.

(Replaced, 51 of 1954, s. 3)

5. The Director may cancel or suspend any tallyclerk's licence if it
appears to him, after giving the holder thereof an opportunity of being
heard, that such tallyclerk has been guilty of any contravention of this
Ordinance or of any regulation made thereunder or that he has been
guilty of any misconduct which in the opinion of the Director renders
him unsuitable to carry out the duties of a tallyclerk, or that he has
committed a breach of any condition contained in the licence, and a
licence if so cancelled shall cease to have effect, and if so suspended
shall cease to have effect for the period for which it is suspended.

(Added, 51 of 1954, s. 4)

6. (1) Whenever the issue or renewal of a licence under this
Ordinance has been refused or a licence thereunder has been cancelled
or suspended any person aggrieved thereby may appeal to the
Governor in Council, who, if in his opinion the act or refusal complained
of requires modification, revocation or setting aside, may make such
order in respect thereof as may be just.

(2) The grounds of such appeal shall be concisely stated in writing
and the appellant may, if he so desires. be present at the hearing of such
appeal and be heard in its support either by himself or by his
representative, and the Governor in Council shall thereafter determine
the matter in the absence of, and without further reference to, the
Director.

(3) The Clerk of Councils shall give the appellant 7 days' notice of
the hearing of the appeal, and shall at the same time furnish the
appellant with a copy of the evidence and documents submitted by the
respondent for the consideration of the Governor in Council.

(4) Every order of the Governor in Council under this section shall
be final and shall be given effect to by the Director.

7. Every tallyclerk licensed under this Ordinance shall upon
request, at any time when he is engaged in tallying cargo for the tallying
of which a licence is required under this Ordinance, produce his licence
for inspection by any police officer, any officer of the Marine
Department or the Customs and Excise Department, any sworn measurer
of person authorized in writing by a sworn measurer in that behalf, and
the officers of any ship or officials of any pier or godown on, in or about
which he shall for the time being be so engaged: Penalty: a fine of $50.

(Amended, L.N. 206177 and L.N. 294182)

8. (1) Every tallyclerk licensed under this Ordinance shall, at any
time when he is engaged in tallying cargo for the tallying of





which a licence is required under this Ordinance, wear an arm-band or
badge of a type and in a manner approved by the Director: Penalty: a
fine of $50.

(2) No person other than a tallyclerk licensed under this Ordinance
shall wear an arm-band or badge of the type or similar to the type
approved by the Director in accordance with subsection (I): Penalty: a
fine of 5200.

(Added, 37 of 1953, s. 3)

9. (1) It shall be an offence to tally without a licence issued under
this Ordinance cargo for the tallying of which a licence is required by the
provisions of this Ordinance: Penalty: a fine of 5750.

(2) It shall be an offence to employ any person not having a licence
issued under this Ordinance for the purpose of tallying cargo for the
tallying of which such a licence is required by this Ordinance and in
proceedings under this subsection it shall be no defence that the
defendant was unaware that the person employed had no such licence:
Penalty: a fine of $1,500.

(3) No person shall, without lawful authority, make any mark or
entry upon, or erase, cancel or alter any mark or entry contained in, or
otherwise deface a tallyclerk's licence: Penalty: a fine of $1,000. (Added,
51 of 1954, s. 5)

(4) No person shall without lawful authority or reasonable excuse
have in his possession any tallyclerk's licence in respect of which an
offence against subsection (3) has been committed: Penalty: a fine of
$1,000. (Added, 51 of 1954, s. 5)

(5) No person holding a tallyclerk's licence, arm-band or badge
issued under this Ordinance shall transfer such licence, arm-band or
badge to any other person: Penalty: a fine of 51,000. (Added, 51 of 1954,
s. 5)

10. The Governor in Council may by order-

(a)suspend the operation of this Ordinance during such period
as may be specified in such order; or

(b)exempt from the operation of section 3 or any of the
provisions of section 9 any person or class of persons for any
period specified in such order.

11. The Governor in Council may by regulation provide for-

(a)the manner in which application for tallyclerks' licences shall
be made, and the forms of and the fees to be paid for such
licences;

(b)the issue of arm-bands and badges required to be worn under
this Ordinance;

(c)generally, the carrying into effect of the provisions of this
Ordinance.

(Added, 51 of 1954, s. 6)
Originally 29 of 1946. (Cap. 85, 1950.) 37 of 1953. 51 of 1954. 17 of 1965. L.N. 206/77. L.N. 294/82. Short title. Interpretation. Cargo to be tallied by licensed tallyclerks. Licensing of tallyclerks. Revocation and suspension of licences. Appeal to Governor in Council. Inspection of licences. Wearing of arm-bands or badges. Penalties. Suspension and exemption. Regulations.

Abstract

Originally 29 of 1946. (Cap. 85, 1950.) 37 of 1953. 51 of 1954. 17 of 1965. L.N. 206/77. L.N. 294/82. Short title. Interpretation. Cargo to be tallied by licensed tallyclerks. Licensing of tallyclerks. Revocation and suspension of licences. Appeal to Governor in Council. Inspection of licences. Wearing of arm-bands or badges. Penalties. Suspension and exemption. Regulations.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2401

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

85

Number of Pages

4
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:43 +0800
<![CDATA[PILOTAGE (DUES) ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2400

Title

PILOTAGE (DUES) ORDER

Description






PILOTAGE (DUES) ORDER
(Cap. 84, section 22)

[20 October 1972.]

1. This order may be cited as the Pilotage (Dues) Order.

2. The pilotage dues shall be those specified in the Schedule.

3. (1) A licensed pilot who is carried without his consent beyond
Hong Kong or beyond the point outside Hong Kong to which he was
engaged to pilot a ship shall be maintained while he is on the ship in the
same way as an officer of the ship and shall be paid, in addition to the
pilotage dues

(a)reasonable travelling expenses (including, if necessary, first
class air fares) to enable him to return to Hong Kong if he
leaves the ship outside Hong Kong; and

(b) an additional fee of $1,000 per day.

(2) The additional fee specified in paragraph 3(1)(b) shall be
payable for the day on which the ship leaves Hong Kong or passes
beyond the point outside Hong Kong to which the licensed pilot was
engaged to pilot the ship and for each day until, and inclusive of, the
day on which the ship returns to Hong Kong, or, if the licensed pilot
leaves the ship outside Hong Kong, for each day which is reasonably
required for him to return to Hong Kong inclusive of the day of return.

SCHEDULE [para. 2.]

PART I

STANDARD PILOTAGE DUES FOR PILOTAGE OF SHIPS INTO AND OUT
OF THE HARBOUR, WITHIN HARBOUR LIMITS AND
OUTSIDE HARBOUR LIMITS


1.A minimum due of $1,440 for every ship piloted, and in addition a
pilotage due of 6 cents per ton of the gross registered tonnage of that ship.

Notes: (a)The pilotage dues specified in this Part include all costs incurred
by a pilot in travelling to and from a ship.

(b)Pilotage dues for pilotage into the harbour include anchoring in
the quarantine anchorage and moving a ship from such anchorage
to a buoy, wharf or other anchorage.

(c)The pilotage dues payable by warships under this Part shall be
calculated on the basis of displacement tonnage instead of gross
registered tonnage.





PART II

ADDITIONAL PILOTAGE DUES

1.An additional pilotage due of 51,000 per hour or part thereof (after the
first hour) shall be payable for any pilotage service performed in the
movement of oil rigs.

2.An additional pilotage due equal to 100% overall of the standard pilotage
dues shall be payable for any pilotage service performed in the movement
of dead ships as defined in the Shipping and Port Control Ordinance.

3.An additional pilotage due equal to 100% overall of the standard pilotage
dues shall be payable for any pilotage service if the whole or any part
thereof is performed while a local storm signal higher than No. 1 is
hoisted.

4.An additional pilotage due of $375 per half an hour or part thereof shall
be payable for any pilotage service performed, where a pilot is required to
proceed outwards beyond the pilot boarding area for the purpose of engine
trials, direction finder calibrations and compass adjustment, from the time
the ship passes the pilot boarding area outwards until the ship passes the
pilot boarding area inwards.

5.An additional pilotage due of $1,500 shall be payable for any pilotage
service performed, where a pilot is required to board a ship off Ngan Chau
inwards or to disembark from a ship off Ngan Chau outwards.

6.Where a pilot is detained there shall be payable for such detention an
additional pilotage due of 5200 per half an hour or part thereof for the
first hour, $400 for the second hour or part thereof, $600 for the third
hour or part thereof and $800 per hour or part thereof for any further
period of detention.

7.An additional pilotage due equal to 50% overall of the standard pilotage
dues shall be payable for any pilotage service which is provided on notice
of less than 3 hours.

PART III

DUES PAYABLE WHERE ENGAGEMENT IS
CANCELLED OR ALTERED

1.If the engagement of a pilot is cancelled within 3 hours of the last stated
time of requirement, a pilotage due of $300 shall be payable.

2.If the engagement of a pilot is altered within 3 hours of the last stated
time of requirement, an additional pilotage due of 5300 shall be payable.

3.If the engagement of a pilot is altered more than twice then an additional
pilotage due of $300 shall be payable for the third and each subsequent
alteration.
L.N. 217/72. L.N. 80/73. L.N. 227/73. L.N. 240/73. L.N. 5/74. L.N. 218/74. L.N. 201/76. L.N. 203/76. L.N. 215/78. L.N. 192/80. L.N. 39/82. L.N. 433/82. L.N. 409/83. L.N. 432/84. L.N. 104/85. L.N. 257/87. Citation. Pilotage dues. Schedule. Fees and maintenance of pilot carried out of Hong Kong. L.N. 432/84. L.N. 432/84. L.N. 432/84. L.N. 104/85. L.N. 257/87. (Cap. 313.)

Abstract

L.N. 217/72. L.N. 80/73. L.N. 227/73. L.N. 240/73. L.N. 5/74. L.N. 218/74. L.N. 201/76. L.N. 203/76. L.N. 215/78. L.N. 192/80. L.N. 39/82. L.N. 433/82. L.N. 409/83. L.N. 432/84. L.N. 104/85. L.N. 257/87. Citation. Pilotage dues. Schedule. Fees and maintenance of pilot carried out of Hong Kong. L.N. 432/84. L.N. 432/84. L.N. 432/84. L.N. 104/85. L.N. 257/87. (Cap. 313.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2400

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

84

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:42 +0800
<![CDATA[PILOTAGE ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2399

Title

PILOTAGE ORDER

Description






I-

PILOTAGE ORDER

(Cap. 84, section 22)

(20 October 1972.1

1. This order may be cited as the Pilotage Order.

2. In this order-

-registered apprentice pilot' means an apprentice pilot whose name
appears in the register maintained under paragraph 3(1).

3. (1) The Authority shall maintain a register of apprentice pilots.

(2) A person applying for registration as an apprentice pilot shall
hold a general certificate of competency (deck officer) Class 1 (master
mariner) issued under the Merchant Shipping (Certification of Officers)
Regulations or a certificate accepted as equivalent to that certificate by
those regulations.

4. A person applying for a licence shall-

(a) be a registered apprentice pilot, and

(b)have the appropriate experience specified in the First Schedule
gained within a period of not less than 6 months and not more
than 12 months or such longer period as may be allowed by the
Authority after consultation with the Pilotage Advisory
Committee.

5. The classes of pilotage shall be those specified in the first
column of the Second Schedule and the pilotage service which may be
carried out shall be that specified opposite thereto in the second column
of that Schedule.

6. (1) For the purposes of section 8(2)(a) of the Ordinance, the
experience required in the case of the classes of pilotage specified in the
first column of the Third Schedule shall be that specified opposite
thereto in the second column of that Schedule.

(2) The Authority may refuse to recognize as specified experience
any experience which is not recorded by a pilot in a book provided by
the Authority for that purpose.



7. For the purposes of section 8(2)(a) of the Ordinance, the
examination for the classes of pilotage shall be as required by the
Authority after consultation with the Pilotage Advisory Committee.

8. A registered apprentice pilot shall keep a record of training in a
book provided by the Authority for that purpose and when a registered
apprentice pilot has accompanied a licensed pilot on any





occasion specified in the First Schedule the licensed pilot shall certify
therein particulars of such occasion.

8A. A licensed pilot shall not unreasonably refuse to be
accompanied by a registered apprentice pilot undergoing training or
gaining experience.

9. The rate of remuneration of a registered apprentice pilot shall be
not less than 58,000 per month which shall be payable by the Hong
Kong Pilots Association Limited.

FIRST SCHEDULE [para. 4(b).]

APPROPRIATE EXPERIENCE OF APPLICANT

1 . The applicant must have accompanied a licensed pilot-

(a)on at least 15 occasions when a ship was being piloted to or from an
anchorage,

(b) on at least 40 occasions when a ship was being piloted to a mooring:

(c.) on at least 25 occasions when a ship was being piloted from a mooring.

(d) on at least 2 occasions when a ship was rounding Hong Kong Island..

(e)on at least 2 occasions when a ship 'as being piloted to or from an
anchorage in Castle Peak Road:

on at least 2 occasions when a ship was being piloted outside Victoria
Harbour for the purposes of

(i) compass adjustment;

(ii) direction finder calibration; and

(iii) speed trials or engine trials, and

(g)on at least the number of occasions specified in the third column of the
following Table 1 when a ship was being berthed, unberthed, docked or
undocked at or from the wharves. berths or docks specified in the second
column of that Table.

TABLE 1

Item Wharf Berth Dock Number of Occasions
1 . Kwun Tong-
Petroleum Wharf-2 berthings and 2 unberthings of a
(Shell)ship of any length.
2. Tsim Sha Tsui, Kowloon-
Ocean Terminal Wharf-
Berth No. 1 South-4 berthings and 4 unberthings of a
ship of any length at either or both
(Inner)of these berths and 1 berthing and 1
(Outer)unberthing of a ship of any length
Berth No. 1 North-at No. 1 South (Inner) or No. 1
North (inner) when another ship of
(Inner)any length is occupying No. 1
(Outer)South (Outer) or No. 1 North
(Outer).





Item Wharf/Berth/ Dock Number of Occusions

3. Kwai Chung-

Container Terminal Wharf

Berth No. 1 3 berthings and 3 unberthings, of a
Berth No. 2 ship of any length at each berth and
Berth No. 3 2 berthings and 2 unberthings of a
Berth No. 4 ship exceeding 275 metres in length

Berth No. 5 at each berth.

Berth No. 6 5 berthings. and 5 unberthings of a
ship exceeding 168 metres in length
when another ship of the same
length or longer is occupying part
of the berth.

4. Nga Ying Chau-

Petroleum Wharf

(China Resources Company)

5. Tsing Yi Island- 4 berthings and 3 unberthings or 3
Petroleum Wharves- berthings and 4 unberthings of a

(Mobil) ship of any length at each wharf.

(China Resources Company)

(Esso)

(Caltex)

H.K. United Dockyards
Seawalls Wharf

Berth No. 1 North 1 berthing and 1 unberthing of a
ship of any length.
Berth No. 1 2 berthings and 2 unberthings of a
Berth No. 2 ship of any length at one or more
of
Berth No. 3 these berths.
H.K. United Dockyards
Floating Docks-
(Whampoa) 2 dockings and 2 undockings of a
ship of any length at either or both
(Taikoo) of these docks.

Floating Docks-
(Chung Shan)
(Yau Lian No. 1)
2 dockings and 2 undockings of a
6. Tsuen Wan- ship of any length at one or more
of
these docks.
Floating Dock-
(Yau Lian No. 2)
Petroleum Wharf- 3 berthings and 2 unberthings or 2
(Caltex) berthings and 3 unberthings of a
ship of any length.

7. Sham Tseng-







East Wharf- 1 berthing and 1 unberthing of a
(Union Carbide)ship of any length.





Item ' Wharf Berth Dock Number of Occasions
8. Tap Shek Kok-
Power Station Terminal
Wharf -1 berthings and 3 unberthings of a
ship exceeding 168 metres in length
China Cement Company at both of these wharves.
Wharf
9. Po Lo Tsui. Lamma Island-
Power Station Terminal3 berthings and 3 unberthings of a
Wharf ship exceeding 168 metres in
length.

10. Ap Lei Chau-

Petroleum Wharf- 2 berthings and 2 unberthings of a
(Shell) ship of any length.
11. Victoria, Hong Kong Island-
H.M.S. Tamar- 2 berthings and 2 unberthings of a
(Naval Dockyard) ship of any length.

2. The applicant must have been an observer on a tug specified in the third
column of the following Table 2 on at least two occasions or the number of
occasions specified when the tug was attending a ship and performing a towage
berthing, unberthing. docking or undocking service at or from the wharves. berths
or docks specified in the second column of that Table.

TABLE 2

Item Wharf Berth Dock Tug

1. Kwun Tong-
Petroleum Wharf-Forward or after tug.
(Shell)
2. Tsim Sha Tsui. Kowloon Ocean Terminal Wharf-
Berth No. 1 South Forward or after tug- 4 times at
Berth No. 1 North both of these berths-
3. Kwai Chung-
Container Terminal Wharf-
Berth No. 1Forward or after tug.
Berth No. 2Forward or after tug 4 times at
Berth No. 3each berth.
Berth No. 4
Berth No. 5-
WestForward or after tug.
EastForward or after tug.
Berth No. 6Forward or after tug 4 times.
4. Tsing Yi Island-
Petroleum Wharves-
(Mobil)Forwad or after tug.
(Esso) Forward or after tug 4 times.
(Caltex)Forward or after tug.
H.K. United Dockyards
Seawalls Wharf-
Berth No. 1 North Forward or after tug.





Item Wharf/Berth Dock Tug

H.K. United Dockyards
Floating Docks

(Whampoa) Forward or breasting tug 4 times at

(Taikoo) both of these docks.

5. Tsuen Wan-

Petroleum Wharf

(Caltex) Forward or after tug.

6. Sham Tseng-

East Wharf--

(Union Carbide) Forward or after tug.

7. Tap Shek Kok-

Power Station Terminal Wharf Forward or after tug 4 times at

China Cement Company Wharf both of these wharves.

8. Po Lo Tsui, Lamma Island-

Power Station Terminal Wharf Forward or after tug 4 times.

9. Ap Lei Chau-

Petroleum Wharf

(Shell) Forward or after tug 4 times.

3. The applicant must have been an observer on the wharves or berths
specified in the second column of the following Table 3 on at least the number of
occasions specified in the third column of that Table.

TABLE 3

Item Wharf/Berth Number of
Occasions

1 , Tsim Sha Tsui, Kowloon

Ocean Terminal Wharf--

Berth No. 1 South

(Inner)

berthing at ebb tide of a ship of any

Berth No. 1 North- length at both of these berths.

(Inner)

(Outer)

2. Kwai Chung-







Container Terminal Wharf---.

Berth No. 1
Berth No. 2 1 berthing at flood tide and 1 ber-
thing at ebb tide of a ship of any

Berth No. 3 length at any one of these berths.
Berth No. 4

Berth No. 5 1 berthing at flood tide and 1 ber-
thing at ebb tide of a ship of any
Berth No. 6 length at both of these berths.

3. Tsing Yi Island-

H.K. United Dockyards3 berthings and 3 unberthings of a
Seawalls Wharf ship of any length.





4. The applicant must have been an observer on a mooring boat on at least 5
occasions when the boat was attending a ship being secured to a mooring.

5. The applicant must have been attached to the Port Control Office of the
Marine Department for at least 2 weeks.

SECOND SCHEDULE [para. 5.1

CLASSES OF PILOTAGE

Class Pilotage service
IIC Pilotage of ships not exceeding 153 metres in length to and from buoys
and
anchorages at any time and the berthing and unberthing of ships not
exceeding 153 metres in length to and from wharves, berths, docks and
piers at any time.
IIB Pilotage of ships not exceeding 168 metres in length to and from buoys
and
anchorages at any time and the berthing and unberthing of ships not
exceeding 168 metres in length to and from wharves, berths, docks and
piers at any time.
IIA Pilotage of ships not exceeding 229 metres in length to and from buoys
and
anchorages at any time and the berthing and unberthing of ships not
exceeding 229 metres in length to and from wharves, berths. docks and
piers at any time.
1 Pilotage of ships of any length to and from buoys and anchorages at any
time and the berthing and unberthing of ships of any length to and from
wharves, berths. docks and piers at any time.

THIRD SCHEDULE [para- 6.]

EXPERIENCE REQUIRED FOR THE CLASSES OF
PILOTAGE AND FOR AMENDMENT OF A LICENCE
TO A HIGHER CLASS OF PILOTAGE

Class of Experience required
Pilotage
IIC(a) Pilotage of ships of not less than 107 metres and not more than 153

metres in length to or from buoys or anchorages on at least 10

occasions, of which at least 5 must commence during the hours
between sunset and sunrise; and
(h) berthing or unberthing of ships of not less than 107 metres and not
more than 153 metres in length to or from wharves, berths. docks or
piers on at least 20 occasions. of which at least 10 must commence
during the hours between sunset and sunrise.





Class of Experience required
Pilotage

IIB (a) A minimum of 12 months continuous experience in Class I IC: and

(b)pilotage of ships of not less than 153 metres and not more than
168 metres in length to or from buoys or anchorages on at least 10
occasions, of which at least 5 must commence during the hours
between sunset and sunrise: and

(c)berthing or unberthing of ships of not less than 153 metres and not
more than 168 metres in length to or from wharves. berths. docks
or piers on at least 20 occasions. of which at least 10 must
commence during the hours between sunset and sunrise.

IIA (a) A minimum of 12 months continuous experience in Class IIB and

(b)pilotage of ships of not less than 168 metres and not more than
229 metres in length to or from buoys or anchorages on at least 10
occasions, of which at least 5 must commence during the hours
between sunset and sunrise: and

(c)berthing or unberthing of ships of not less than 168 metres and not
more than 229 metres in ength to or from wharves. berths. docks or
piers on at least 20 occasions. of which at least 10 must commence
during the hours between sunset and sunrise.

A minimum of 12 months continuous experience in Class IIA.
L.N. 216/72. L.N. 134/74. L.N. 270/78. L.N. 191/80. L.N. 101/82. L.N. 431/84. Citation. Interpretation. Registration of apprentice pilots. L.N. 101/82. (Cap. 281, sub. leg.) Qualification and experience of applicant for pilot's licence. First Schedule. L.N. 101/82. Classes of pilotage. Second Schedule. Experience of licensed pilots. Third Schedule. L.N. 101/82. Examination of licensed pilots. L.N. 101/82. Record of training. First Schedule. Obligation to be accompanied by an apprentice pilot. L.N. 101/82. Remuneration of apprentice pilots. L.N. 191/80. L.N. 101/82. L.N. 431/84. L.N. 101/82. L.N. 431/84. L.N. 431/84. L.N. 431/84. L.N. 431/84.

Abstract

L.N. 216/72. L.N. 134/74. L.N. 270/78. L.N. 191/80. L.N. 101/82. L.N. 431/84. Citation. Interpretation. Registration of apprentice pilots. L.N. 101/82. (Cap. 281, sub. leg.) Qualification and experience of applicant for pilot's licence. First Schedule. L.N. 101/82. Classes of pilotage. Second Schedule. Experience of licensed pilots. Third Schedule. L.N. 101/82. Examination of licensed pilots. L.N. 101/82. Record of training. First Schedule. Obligation to be accompanied by an apprentice pilot. L.N. 101/82. Remuneration of apprentice pilots. L.N. 191/80. L.N. 101/82. L.N. 431/84. L.N. 101/82. L.N. 431/84. L.N. 431/84. L.N. 431/84. L.N. 431/84.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2399

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

84

Number of Pages

7
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:42 +0800
<![CDATA[PILOTAGE (DISCIPLINARY PROCEDURE) REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2398

Title

PILOTAGE (DISCIPLINARY PROCEDURE) REGULATIONS

Description






PILOTAGE (DISCIPLINARY PROCEDURE)
REGULATIONS

(Cap. 84, section 21)

[20th October, 1972]

1. These regulations may be cited as the Pilotage (Disciplinary
Procedure) Regulations.

2. In these regulations-

'legal officer' means a legal officer within the meaning of the Legal
Officers Ordinance.

3. (1) A public officer appointed under section 18 of the Ordinance
to hold a preliminary inquiry may call upon

(a) the licensed pilot concerned; and

(b)any other person whom he considers may be able to assist
him in his inquiry,

to make a statement relating to the matter reported to the Authority
under section 17(1) of the Ordinance or the accident, as the case may be.

(2) On completion of his inquiry, the public officer shall submit to
the Authority a written record of the preliminary inquiry.

4. A board of investigation for the purposes of section 19 of the
Ordinance shall consist of

(a)a legal officer nominated by the Attorney General or a judicial
officer nominated by the Chief Justice, who shall be the
chairman of the board; and

(b)two members of the Committee nominated by the Authority.

5. (1) For the purpose of an investigation, a board of investigation
shall have power

(a) to receive evidence on oath;

(b)to summon any person to attend any meeting of the board to
give evidence or produce a document or other thing;

(c)to enter or board and inspect any premises, place or vessel;
and

(d) to inspect any article.

(2) A witness summons shall be in such form as the chairman of the
board of investigation may determine.





(3) Any person who, being summoned to attend a meeting of
a board of investigation to give evidence or to produce a document
or other thing, fails to do so or to answer any question put to him
by or with the concurrence of the board shall be guilty of an offence
and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of five hundred dollars and
to imprisonment for three months:

Provided that-

(a) no person shall be obliged to incriminate himself; and

(b)a witness shall be entitled to the privileges to which he
would be entitled if he were giving evidence before the
Supreme Court in a civil proceeding.

(4) A board of investigation may receive in evidence depositions
made on oath by any person before a magistrate in any Common-
wealth country or before a consular officer elsewhere if-

(a)at the time when the deposition was made the deponent
was not in Hong Kong; and

(b)the deposition is authenticated by the signature of the
magistrate or consular officer before whom it was made.

6. (1) The Authority shall cause a notice of the time and
place of meeting of a board of investigation to be served upon the
licensed pilot concemed.

(2) A notice shall be deemed to be served under paragraph (1)
if it is addressed to the licensed pilot and is-

(a) delivered to him personally; or

(b)sent by registered post to his last known place of residence,
business or employment.

(3) If-

(a)a board of investigation is satisfied that a licensed pilot
has been duly served with a notice under paragraph (1);
and

(b)he does not appear before the board at the time and
place specified in the notice,

the board may proceed to investigate the matter or accident in his
absence.

7. (1) A licensed pilot may be represented before a board of
investigation by counsel or a solicitor.

(2) The Authority may be represented before a board of
investigation by a legal officer or by counsel or a solicitor.
L.N. 173/71. Citation. Interpretation. (Cap. 87.) Procedure on preliminary inquiry. Composition of board of investigation. Power of board to receive evidence and summon witnesses. Notices of inquiry by a board of investigation. Rights of representation of parties to an inquiry by a board of investigation.

Abstract

L.N. 173/71. Citation. Interpretation. (Cap. 87.) Procedure on preliminary inquiry. Composition of board of investigation. Power of board to receive evidence and summon witnesses. Notices of inquiry by a board of investigation. Rights of representation of parties to an inquiry by a board of investigation.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2398

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

84

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:41 +0800
<![CDATA[PILOTAGE REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2397

Title

PILOTAGE REGULATIONS

Description






PILOTAGE REGULATIONS

(Cap. 84, section 21)

[20 October 1972.1

1. These regulations may be cited as the Pilotage
Regulations.

2. (1) An application for registration as an apprentice pilot
shall be made in such form as the Authority may determine, and
shall contain the particulars required thereby.

(2) On receipt of an application in accordance with para-
graph (1) for registration as an apprentice pilot, the Authority shall,
if he is satisfied that the applicant possesses the prescribed qualifica-
tions and experience, refer the application to the Committee, which
shall interview the applicant.

(3) On payment of the prescribed fee, the Authority shall
cause the applicant to be examined as to his physical and mental
fitness and his eyesight in accordance with section 7(1) (b) and (c) of
the Ordinance as if the applicant were applying for a licence.

(4) The Committee shall, after interviewing the applicant in
accordance with paragraph (2), report to the Authority whether or
not it considers that the applicant ought to be registered as an
apprentice pilot.

(5) If-
(a)the Authority is satisfied as to the applicant's physical and
mental fitness and eyesight; and

(b)the Committee has reported that it considers the applicant
ought to be registered as an apprentice pilot,

the Authority shall-
(i)enter the name and particulars of the applicant in a register
of apprentice pilots maintained by him; and
(ii)notify the applicant in writing of his registration as an
apprentice pilot and issue to him an identity book in such
form as the Authority may determine.

3. An application for a licence shall be-

(a)made in such form as the Authority may determine and
shall contain the particulars required thereby; and

(b)accompanied by such photographs of the applicant as the
Authority may require.

4. An application for the renewal of a licence shall be in such
form as the Authority may determine, and shall contain the partic-
ulars required thereby.





5. If at any time it appears to the Authority that the photograph
attached to a licence is no longer an adequate likeness of the holder of
the licence, the Authority may require the licensed pilot to furnish 2
photographs of himself.

6. (1) The fee payable under section 7(1)(a), (b) and (c) inclusive
shall be

(1A) The fee payable under section 7(1)(a) only of the Ordinance
shall he $320.

(2) The fee payable under section 8(1) of the Ordinance shall be
$70.

(3) The fee payable under section 9(2) (b) of the Ordinance on the
renewal of a licence shall be $50.

(4) The fee payable under section 9(3) of the Ordinance on the
issue of a copy of a licence shall be $70.

(5) The fee payable under section 10(3) of the Ordinance shall be
$460.

(6) The fee payable under regulation 2(3) shall be $460.

7. Every licensed pilot shall, when plying for hire, display at the
masthead of his vessel a flag 1.8 metres by 1.2 metres in size and of 2
colours, the upper horizontal half thereof being white and the lower
horizontal half thereof being red.

8. (1) The Authority may give to a licensed pilot such directions as
he considers necessary for the regulation of shipping in the waters of
the Colony, including directions requiring a licensed pilot to perform for
any ship such pilotage service as may be requested by or on behalf of
the master or owner of the ship.

(2) It shall be the duty of a licensed pilot to comply with any
directions given under paragraph (1).

9. If a licensed pilot knows of-

(a)any defect in a navigational aid in the waters of the Colony;

(b) any other hazard to shipping therein; or

(c) any alteration of the position of a harbour buoy,

he shall report the same to the Authority forthwith, by radio~ telephone
if practicable.
L.N. 174/71. L.N. 375/84. L.N. 124/85. L.N. 162/87. Citation. Application for registration as an apprentice pilot. Application for licence. Application for renewal of licence. Authority may require production of further photographs of licensed pilot. Prescribed fees. L.N. 124/85. L.N. 162/87. Pilots to display flag when plying for hire. L.N. 375/84. Power of Authority to give directions. Duty of pilot to report hazards to shipping.

Abstract

L.N. 174/71. L.N. 375/84. L.N. 124/85. L.N. 162/87. Citation. Application for registration as an apprentice pilot. Application for licence. Application for renewal of licence. Authority may require production of further photographs of licensed pilot. Prescribed fees. L.N. 124/85. L.N. 162/87. Pilots to display flag when plying for hire. L.N. 375/84. Power of Authority to give directions. Duty of pilot to report hazards to shipping.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2397

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

84

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:40 +0800
<![CDATA[PILOTAGE ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2396

Title

PILOTAGE ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

PILOTAGE ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 84





CHAPTER 84

PILOTAGE ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page

PART I

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title ...........................3
2. Interpretation ........................3

PART II

ESTABLISHMENT OF PILOTAGE AUTHORITY AND PILOTAGE
ADVISORY COMMITTEE

3. Establishment of the Pilotage Authority 4
4. Establishment of Pilotage Advisory Committee 4
5. Functions of the Committee ............5

PART III

ISSUE OF LICENCES, CLASSIFICATION OF PILOTS AND
PERIODIC EXAMINATION OF PILOTS

6. Application for licence ...............6
7. Examination of applicants .............6
8. Issue of licences, and classification of pilots 7
9. General provisions relating to licences 7
10. Re-examination of licensed pilots ....8

PART IIIA

COMPULSORY PILOTAGE

10A. Interpretation ......................8
IOB. Pilotage area .......................9
10C. Compulsory pilotage .................9
10D. Exemption from compulsory pilotage ..10
10E. Duty to report to Authority .........10
10F. Powers of the Authority .............11





Section..................................... Page

PARTIV

RESTRICTION ON PERFORMANCE OF PILOTAGE AND
PAYMENT
OF PILOTAGE DUES ETC.

11.............................Restrictions on pilotage 12

12............................Information and assistance to pilot .................................
12

13..................Pilotage dues to be paid for pilotage service 13

14. No payment other than prescribed pilotage dues to be made for pilotage

service ...............................13
15..................Licensed pilot to carry licence where on duty 13
16.................Accidents to ships under pilotage to be reported 13

PART V

DISCIPLINARY PROCEEDINGS AGAINST LICENSED
PILOTS

17. Complaints in respect of misconduct, etc. of licensed pilots 14
18. Preliminary inquiry ..................15
19. Cancellation or suspension of licence after inquiry by board of investigation 15
20. Appeal against cancellation or suspension of licence under section 19 is

PART VI

SUPPLEMENTARY AND
MISCELLANEOUS

21. Power of Governor in Council to make regulations 16
22. Power of Authority to make orders ....16
23. Exemption of Authority and Government from liability for pilot 17

24. Liability of owner or master in the case of a vessel under pilotage ................ 17
24A................................Liability of licensed pilot for neglect or want of skill ................ 17

25. Pilot to be notified of cancellation or suspension of licence, etc . 17

Schedule 1. Ships subject to compulsory pilotage ............................
18

Schedule 2. Pilot boarding stations .......18
Schedule 3. Specified anchorages ..........19

Schedule 4.....................Dockyards approach area 20





CHAPTER 84

PILOTAGE

To establish the Pilotage Authority, to regulate and control pilotage in Hong Kong
and to provide for matters connected therewith.

[20 October 19721 L.N. 215 of 1972

Originally 73of 1971- L.N. 259 of 1975,55 of 1982,80 of 1982,29 of 1985, R.Ed. 1985, L.N. 210
of 1986, L.N. 163 of 1987,42 of 1987, L.N. 76 of 1989

PART 1

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title

This Ordinance may be cited as the Pilotage Ordinance.

2. Interpretation

In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'Authority' means the Pilotage Authority established under section 3;

'board of investigation' means a board of investigation appointed under section
19(1);

'Committee' means the Pilotage Advisory Committee established under section 4;

'junk', 'lorcha' and 'launch' have the meanings assigned to them by the Merchant
Shipping Ordinance (Cap. 28 1);

'licence' means a licence issued under section 8(1) or 26 and licensed pilotshall be
construed accordingly;

'pilot' means

(a)a person who controls, or is in charge of, the navigation of a ship of
which he is not the master; and

(b)when used as a verb, to control, or be in charge of, the navigation of
a ship;

'register' means the register of licensed pilots kept in accordance with section 8(4);

',ship' means any description of vessel used in navigation other than

(a) a vessel propelled by oars; and

(b)a junk, lorcha or launch, whether or not mechanically propelled;
(Amended 29 of 1985 s. 2)





'terminal operator- means the operator of wharf or terminal specified in the
First Schedule to the Pilotage Order (Cap. 84 sub. leg.); (Added 42 of
1987s.2)
'waters of Hong Kong' has the same meaning as it has in the Shipping and
Port Control Ordinance(Cap. 313). (Added29of 1985 s.2)

PART 11

ESTABLISHMENT OF PILOTAGE AUTHORITY AND
PILOTAGE
ADVISORY COMMITTEE

3. Establishment of the Pilotage Authority

(1) There is hereby established a Pilotage Authority.

(2) The Director of Marine shall be the Pilotage Authority.

(3) The Authority may-

(a)delegate any of his powers, functions and duties to any Deputy or
Assistant Director of Marine; and

(b)authorize in writing any officer of the Marine Department to exercise
such of the powers and perform such of the duties conferred or
imposed on the Authority by this Ordinance as the Authority may
specify.

4. Establishment of Pilotage Advisory Committee

(1) There is hereby established a committee to be known as the Pilotage
Advisory Committee.

(2) The Committee shall consist of-

(a) the Authority, who shall be the chairman; and

(b)the members specified in subsection (3), each of whom shall be
appointed by the Governor.

(3) The members of the Committee appointed by the Governor shall be(a) 2
representatives of the shipping industry in Hong Kong nominated
respectively by the Hong Kong General Chamber of Commerce and the
Hong Kong Liner Shipping Association; (Amended 42 of 1987s. 3)

(aa) a representative of terminal operators nominated by the Hong Kong
General Chamber of Commerce; (Added 42 of 1987s. 3)

(b)a representative of the dockyard industry nominated by the
Employers' Federation of Hong Kong;

(e)an officer of the Royal Navy nominated by the Captain in Charge in
Hong Kong and H.M.S. Tamar; (Amended L.N. 259 of 1975)





(d) the following persons nominated by the Authority---

(i) a master mariner who is a Commonwealth citizen holding a
Commonwealth certificate of competency as master (foreign-
going) and has had at least 2 years experience in command of
ships on long international voyages;

(ii) a master mariner who is a Commonwealth citizen holding a
Commonwealth certificate of competency as master (foreign-
going) and has had experience of berthing and unberthing
ships at wharves and piers in Hong Kong;

(iii) 2 licensed pilots; and

(iv)3 officers of the Marine Department, at least one of whom shall
have previous pilotage experience. (Replaced 42 of 1987s.3)

(4) The members of the Committee, other than those members who are public
officers, shall be appointed for a period of 2 years or for such lesser period as the
Governor may in any particular case determine and shall be eligible for
reappointment.

(5) Any member of the Committee who is not a public officer may at any time by
notice in writing to the Governor resign from the Committee.

(6) 7 members of the Committee shall form a quorum at any meeting of the
Committee. (Amended 42 of 1987 s. 3)

(7) The chairman of the Committee shall preside at all meetings of the
Committee:

Provided that, if the chairman is absent from any meeting or any part thereof, he
may nominate a member to preside in his absence as chairman at the meeting or part
thereof.

(8) The chairman of the Committee or any member presiding in his absence shall
have a vote on all matters coming before the Committee; and in the case of an
equality of votes he shall also have a casting vote.

(9) The Director of Marine shall appoint an officer of the Marine Department to
be the secretary of the Committee.

(10) The secretary of the Committee shall furnish to the Authority a record in
writing of every meeting of the Committee.

(11) Subject to the provisions of this Ordinance, the Authority may make rules
regulating the procedure at meetings of the Committee.

5. Functions of the Committee

(1) Without prejudice to any other provision of this Ordinance, the Authority
may seek the advice of the Committee on any matter which is connected with or
incidental to

(a) the exercise of his powers, or the performance of his duties, under

this Ordinance; or





(b) the general regulation or control of pilotage in Hong Kong.

(2) The Committee shall advise the Authority on any matter referred to it under
subsection (1).

PART 111

ISSUE OF LICENCES, CLASSIFICATION OF PILOTS
AND
PERIODIC EXAMINATION OF PILOTS

6. Application for licence

(1) Any person who

(a)is a Commonwealth citizen or has the permission of the Governor
under subsection (2); (Amended 80 of 1982 s. 2)

(b) has the prescribed qualifications; and

(c)unless he has the permission of the Authority under subsection (3),
has the prescribed experience,

may apply for a licence.

(2) The Governor may permit a person to apply for a licence notwithstanding
that he is not a Commonwealth citizen. (Amended 80 of 1982 s.2)

(3) The Authority may permit a person to apply for a licence notwithstanding
that he does not have the prescribed experience.

7. Examination of applicants

(1) Save as otherwise provided in this Ordinance, the Authority shall, on
application in the prescribed manner and on payment of the prescribed fee, cause an
applicant for a licence to be examined

(a)as to his competence to pilot ships, by a board of examiners
consisting of such members of the Committee as the Authority may
appoint;

(b)as to his physical and mental fitness, by a medical officer appointed
by the Director of Health; (Amended L.N. 76 of 1989)

(c)as to his eyesight, by an officer of the Marine Department appointed
by the Authority.

(1A) The Authority may exempt an applicant from the requirements of
subsection (1)(b) and (c) if

(a)the applicant has within the previous 12 months submitted himself to
a similar examination; and

(b) the Authority is satisfied as to the applicant's physical and

mental fitness and eyesight.(Added42of 1987s. 4)





(IB) The Director of Health may prescribe the fee payable under subsection
(1)(b) and (c). (Added42of 1987s. 4. Amended L.N. 76 of 1989)

(2) An applicant shall be required to attain such standards of competence to
pilot ships and of eyesight as may be determined by the Authority.

(3) The Committee shall notify the Authority of the results of an examination
under subsecton (1)(a).

8. Issue of licences, and classification of pilots

(1) The Authority may, if he is satisfied as to the competence, physical and
mental fitness and eyesight of an applicant who has been examined in accordance
with section 7, issue to him, on payment of the prescribed fee, a licence to act as a
pilot and shall specify in such licence the prescribed class of pilotage which in his
opinion the holder may undertake.

(2) If

(a)a licensed pilot has such experience, and has passed such
examination, as may be prescribed; and

(b)the Authority is satisfied that the licensed pilot is qualified to
undertake a prescribed class of pilotage higher than that specified in
his licence,

the Authority may amend the licence accordingly.

(3) Subject to any conditions of the licence, a licence shall entitle the holder
thereof to undertake the prescribed class of pilotage specified therein.

(4) The Authority shall maintain a register of licensed pilots, containing such
particulars as he thinks fit.

9. General provisions relating to licences

(1) A licence shall

(a) be in such form as the Authority may determine; and

(b)subject to this Ordinance, be valid until 31 December next following
the day on which it was issued.

(2) On

(a)application by a licensed pilot in the prescribed manner, not later than
14 days after the expiry of his licence; and

(b) payment of the prescribed fee, the Authority shall renew the licence
for one year with effect from its expiry.

(3) If a licence is lost, destroyed or defaced, the Authority may, on application
by the licensed pilot and payment of the prescribed fee, issue a copy of the licence.

(4) A licence relating to a pilot who has died shall be deposited forthwith with
the Authority by any person into whose possession it comes.





(5) Any person who contravenes subsection (4) shall be guilty of an offence
and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of $1,000.

10. Re-examination of licensed pilots

(1) A licensed pilot shall submit to an examination as to his physical and mental
fitness and his eyesight

(a) at least once in every 2 years; and

(b) at such other times as the Authority may require.

(2) An examination under subsection (1) as to the physical and mental fitness
of a licensed pilot shall be carried out by a medical officer appointed by the Director
of Health and as to the eyesight of a licensed pilot shall be carried out by an officer
of the Marine Department appointed by the Authority. (Amended L.N. 76 of 1989)

(3) The Director of Health may prescribe the fee payable for an examination
under subsection (1). (Replaced 42 of 1987 s. 5. Amended L.N. 76 of 1989)

(4) A licensed pilot who is required under subsection (1)(b) to submit to an
examination shall forthwith deposit his licence with the Authority.

(5) If

(a)a licensed pilot contravenes subsection (1)(a) or does not submit to
an examination in accordance with a requirement under subsection
(1)(b) within 14 days after he receives notice in writing of such
requirement; or

(b)the Authority is not satisfied as to the physical and mental fitness
and eyesight of a licensed pilot who has been examined in
accordance with this section,

the Authority may cancel the licence of the licensed pilot or suspend it for such
period as he thinks fit.

PART IIIA

COMPULSORY PILOTAGE

10A. Interpretation

In this Part, unless the context otherwise requires-

'compulsory pilotage' means compulsory pilotage of a ship as required by

section I0C(I);

'dynamically supported craft' has the same meaning as it has in the Shipping

and Port Control Ordinance (Cap. 313);

'exempted ship' means any ship referred to in section 10D(1) or exempted

under section 10D(2) or (3) or in respect of which a waiver of the

requirement of compulsory pilotage is made under section 10F(c) and (d);





'pilot boarding station' means an area of the waters of Hong Kong specified as

such in Schedule 2 or designated as such under section I0F(b);
'pilotage area' means the pilotage area referred to in section 1013;

'river trade limits' has the same meaning as it has in the Shipping and Port
Control Ordinance (Cap. 313);

'specified anchorage' means an area of the waters of Hong Kong specified as

such in Schedule 3; 'V.H.F.' means very high frequency.

10B. Pilotage area

The waters of Hong Kong shall be a pilotage area.

10C. Compulsory pilotage

(1) Subject to subsection (2), every ship specified in Schedule 1, other than an
exempted ship, while navigating in the pilotage area shall be under the pilotage of a
licensed pilot or pilots, whose number shall be determined by the Authority under
section 10E(3).

(2) A ship required to be under compulsory pilotage may navigate in the
pilotage area without a licensed pilot

(a)if it is on its inward voyage and its master has reported to the
Authority under section 10E(1), from the time it enters the pilotage
area to the time it arrives at a pilot boarding station or specified
anchorage, so long as it is directly proceeding to a pilot boarding
station or specified anchorage;

(b)if it is on its outward voyage under the pilotage of a licensed pilot,
from the time the licensed pilot disembarks to the time it leaves the
pilotage area, so long as it is directly leaving the pilotage area;

(c)if through stress of weather it is seeking shelter within the waters of
Hong Kong; or

(d)within the dockyards approach area specified in Schedule 4 for the
purpose of berthing, changing berths or docking at the dockyards on
the west of Tsing Yi Island.

(3) If a ship is not under pilotage as required by subsection (1), the master of
the ship commits an offence and is liable to a fine of $10,000 or double the amount of
the pilotage dues which would have been payable in respect of the ship if it had
been under pilotage, whichever is the greater.

(4) It shall be a defence in proceedings for an offence under subsection (3) to
prove that on the occasion to which the charge relates the ship was being navigated
in the pilotage area only so far as was necessary to avoid serious danger to the ship
or to any other ship or property.





(5) The Governor in Council may, by order published in the Gazette, amend
Schedule 1.

10D. Exemption from compulsory pilotage

(1) The following ships shall be exempted from compulsory pilotage

(a) ships belonging to Her Majesty;

(b) ships for the time being used by the Government;

(c)vessels to which Part IV other than section 25(1)(a) of the Shipping
and Port Control Ordinance (Cap. 313) applies.

(2) The following ships, whether individually or as a class, may be exempted
from compulsory pilotage by the Authority on application in writing to him

(a)vessels and dynamically supported craft engaged on ferry services
for the conveyance of passengers (whether or not goods are also
conveyed) between Hong Kong, Macau and Chinese ports within
river trade limits; and

(b) ships engaged in salvage or cable laying operations.

(3) The Authority may exempt a ship from compulsory pilotage if he is satisfied

(a) that no licensed pilot is available to pilot the ship; or

(b)that compliance with the requirement of compulsory pilotage is
unnecessary in the circumstances of the case.

(4) Notwithstanding subsections (1), (2) and (3), an exempted ship under this
section other than one referred to in subsection (2)(a) or to which Part IV of the
Shipping and Port Control Ordinance (Cap. 313) applies, shall be subject to
compulsory pilotage if it is a ship specified in item 5 of Schedule 1. (Amended 42 of
1987s. 6)

10E. Duty to report to Authority

(1) No ship to which compulsory pilotage applies and which is on its inward
voyage shall enter the pilotage area unless the master of the ship has in writing or
over a V.H.F. radiotelephone reported to the Authority--

(a) not less than 12 hours before such entry(i) the name and nationality of
the ship; (ii) the type and gross registered tonnage of the ship; (iii)
the overall length and the maximum draft of the ship; (iv) the
operational status of the machinery and steering equipment of the
ship;

(v) the requirement of pilotage services;

(vi)the estimated time of arrival at a pilot boarding station or
specified anchorage; and





(vii) any other information as may be required by the Authority; and

(b)not less than 4 hours before such entry, any change in or the
confirmation of the estimated time of arrival reported under paragraph
(a)(vi).

(2) Not less than 3 hours before a ship to which compulsory pilotage applies
proceeds to sea on its outward voyage or navigates within the pilotage area, the
master of the ship shall report in writing or over a V.H.F. radiotelephone to the
Authority

(a) the name and nationality of the ship;

(b) the type and gross registered tonnage of the ship;

(e) the overall length and the maximum draft of the ship;

(d)the operational status of the machinery and steering equipment of the
ship;

(e) the requirement of pilotage services;
the estimated time of departure on its outward voyage or
commencement of navigation within the pilotage area; and

(g) any other information as may be required by the Authority.

(3) The Authority, after considering a report under subsection (1) or (2), shall
determine the number of licensed pilots required to pilot the ship.

(4) A master who without reasonable excuse contravenes subsection (1) or (2)
commits an offence and is liable to a fine of $10,000.

10F. Powers of the Authority

The Authority---

(a) may by notice in the Gazette amend Schedules 2, 3 and 4;

(b)may designate over the V.H.F. radiotelephone or by any other means
of communication any area within the waters of Hong Kong, other
than that specified in Schedule 2, to be a pilot boarding station;

(c)may waive the requirement of compulsory pilotage in respect of a ship
navigating in the pilotage area if there exists any condition which in
the opinion of the Authority may cause danger to a licensed pilot; and

(d)immediately before, or during the continuance of, the hoisting of a
tropical cyclone warning signal, may by announcement made over the
V.H.F. radiotelephone or by any other means of communication waive
the requirement of compulsory pilotage in respect of ships navigating
in the pilotage area.

(Part IIIA added 29 of 1985 s.
3)





PART IV

RESTRICTION ON PERFORMANCE OF PILOTAGE AND
PAYMENT
OF PILOTAGE DUES ETC.

11. Restrictions on pilotage

(1) A person shall not pilot a ship unless he is a licensed pilot or the master of
the ship.

(2) A licensed pilot shall not pilot a ship unless his licence is of the appropriate
class.

(3) A person shall not engage or permit another person to pilot a ship unless
such other person is a licensed pilot whose licence is of the appropriate class or is
the master of the ship.

(4) A licence is of the appropriate class for the purposes of this section only if
there is specified therein such prescribed class of pilotage as entitles the licensed
pilot to undertake the pilotage which he undertakes in relation to the ship
concerned.

(5) Any person who contravenes subsection (1), (2) or (3) shall be guilty of an
offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of $5,000 and to imprisonment for 1
year.

12. Information and assistance to pilot

(1) The master of a ship shall

(a)on request by a licensed pilot who is piloting the ship, inform him of
its draught of water, gross registered tonnage, length and beam, and
provide him with such other information relating to the ship or its
cargo as the pilot requires to enable him to carry out his duties as the
pilot of the ship;

(b)bring to the notice of every licensed pilot who is piloting the ship
any defects in, and any matter peculiar to, the ship and its machinery
and equipment of which the master knows and which might affect
materially the navigation of the ship; and

(c)render all reasonable assistance to the licensed pilot who is piloting
the ship.

(2) The master of a ship who

(a)refuses to comply with a request made to him pursuant to subsection
(1)(a);

(b)makes a statement which he knows is false, or recklessly makes a
statement which is false, in response to such a request or is privy to
the making by another person in response to such a request of a
statement which the master knows is false; or





(c)fails without reasonable excuse to perform any duty imposed on him
by subsection (1)(b) or (c),

commits an offence and is liable to a fine of $10,000 and to imprisonment for 1 year.

(Replaced 29 of 1985 s. 4)

13. Pilotage dues to he paid for pilotage service

(1) The prescribed pilotage dues shall be paid for any pilotage service rendered
by a licensed pilot.

(2) The master of the ship and the person who engaged the licensed pilot shall
be liable for the payment of the prescribed pilotage dues.

(3) The Director of Marine may refuse to grant clearance to a ship until all
pilotage dues payable in respect of pilotage services rendered for that ship have
been paid.

14. No payment other than prescribed pilotage

dues to he made for pilotage service

(1) No person shall demand or receive any fee or other payment for any
pilotage service other than the prescribed pilotage dues.

(2) No person shall pay or offer to pay to any licensed pilot or other person any
fee or other payment for any pilotage service other than the prescribed pilotage
dues.

(3) Any person who contravenes subsection (1) or (2) shall be guilty of an
offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of $5,000 and to imprisonment for 1
year.

15. Licensed pilot to carry licence where on duty

(1) A licensed pilot shall

(a)keep his licence in his possession at all times when he is acting as a
pilot; and

(b)produce it for inspection whenever he is required to do so by the
Authority, any officer of the Marine Department not below the rank of
marine officer or any person who has engaged, or intends to engage,
him to pilot a ship. (Amended 29 of 1985 s. 5)

(2) A licensed pilot who fails or refuses without reasonable excuse to produce
his licence when required to do so under subsection (1)(b) commits an offence and
is liable to a fine of $5,000. (Added29of 1985 s.5)

16. Accidents to ships under pilotage to he reported

(1) A licensed pilot shall, when an accident occurs while a ship is being piloted
by him, report the accident to the Authority, orally forthwith and in writing within 24
hours.





(2) Any person who contravenes subsection (1) shall be guilty of an offence
and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of $2,000.

PART V

DISCIPLINARY PROCEEDINGS AGAINST LICENSED
PILOTS

17. Complaints in respect of misconduct,

etc. of licensed pilots

(1) Any person who has reasonable grounds for believing that a licensed pilot

(a) has been guilty of misconduct as a pilot;

(b)has otherwise failed in, or neglected without reasonable excuse, his
duties as a pilot; or

(c) is otherwise not a fit and proper person to act as a pilot, may report the
matter in writing to the Authority.

(2) The Authority may refuse to take any action on a report under subsection
(1)(a) or (b) unless it is made in writing within a reasonable time after the occurrence
of the matter to which it relates.

(3) For the purposes of this Ordinance, any licensed pilot who

(a)without reasonable excuse, refuses to pilot a ship if he is engaged to
do so, or is directed to do so by the Authority;

(b)without reasonable excuse, delays in piloting a ship which he is
engaged to pilot;

(c)refuses to navigate a ship, which he is piloting, to any port or place
within the waters of Hong Kong when directed to do so by the
Authority, or requested to do so by the master or owner of the ship,
unless he has reasonable grounds for believing that to do so would
endanger the ship; (Amended 29 of 1985 s.6)

(d) leaves a ship which he is piloting-

(i) without the consent of the master of the ship before completing
the pilotage service for which he was engaged; or (ii) if he is
piloting the ship on the direction of the Authority, without the
consent of the Authority;

(e) pilots a ship when he is under the influence of alcohol or drugs;

(f) pilots a ship while his licence is suspended;

(g)gives his licence to any other person for such other person's use,
whether on loan or otherwise; or

(h)unnecessarily cuts or slips, or causes to be cut or slipped, any cable
which forms part of the equipment of any ship,

shall be guilty of misconduct as a pilot.





18. Preliminary inquiry

The Authority may appoint an officer of the Marine Department to hold a
preliminary inquiry in the prescribed manner into-
(a) any matter reported to the Authority under section 17(1); or
(b)any accident which occurs while a ship is being piloted by a
licensed pilot.

19. Cancellation or suspension of licence after
inquiry by board of investigation

(1) If, on consideration of-
(a)the report of the officer who held a preliminary inquiry under
section 18; or
(b)the report made after a preliminary inquiry under section 51 of
the Merchant Shipping Ordinance(Cap. 28 1),
the Authority considers that-
(i) any matter reported to the Authority under section 17(1); or
(ii) any accident which occurred while a ship was being piloted by a
licensed pilot,
should be further investigated, the Authority shall appoint a board of
investigation in accordance with this Ordinance.
(2) If, after due inquiry, a board of investigation is satisfied that a licensed
pilot-
(a) has been guilty of misconduct as a pilot;
(b)has other-wise failed in, or neglected without reasonable excuse,
his duties as a pilot; or
(c) is otherwise not a fit and proper person to be a licensed pilot,
the board shall recommend to the Authority that the licence of that licensed
pilot be cancelled or suspended, and the Authority may, on consideration of the
recommendation of the board, cancel the licence or suspend the same for such
period as he thinks fit.

20. Appeal against cancellation or suspension
of licence under section 19

(1) A licensed pilot whose licence has been cancelled or suspended by
the Authority under section 19(2) may appeal against the cancellation or
suspension to a judge by lodging notice in writing with the Registrar of the
Supreme Court within 14 days after he was notified of the cancellation or
suspension.
(2) On an appeal under subsection (1), the judge may confirm, reverse or
vary the decision of the Authority or may make such other order as he thinks
fit, including an order that the case be referred for further consideration by the
board of investigation.





(3) The Chief Justice may make rules regulating the practice and
procedure on any such appeal.
(4) Subject to any rules made under subsection (3), the practice and
procedure on any such appeal shall be such as the judge may determine.

PART VI

SUPPLEMENTARY AND MISCELLANEOUS

21. Power of Governor in Council to make regulations

The Governor in Council may make regulations providing for all or any of
the following matters-
(a) the conduct and duties of licensed pilots;
(b) empowering the Authority to give directions to licensed pilots;
(e)the general supervision of pilotage and pilots in Hong Kong by
the Authority;
(d) the registration of apprentice pilots;
(e)the manner in which applications for licences and the renewal
thereof shall be made;
the powers of an officer holding a preliminary inquiry under
section 18 and the procedure on any such inquiry;
(g) the composition of boards of investigation;
(h)the powers of boards of investigation and the procedure on an
investigation by a board of investigation;
(i) anything which is to be or may be prescribed;
(j) the better carrying out of this Ordinance.

22. Power of Authority to make orders

The Authority may, after consultation with the Committee, by order
published in the Gazette provide for-
(a) the amount of pilotage dues;
(b)the fees and expenses payable to, and the maintenance of,
licensed pilots carried outside Hong Kong;
(c)the registration of apprentice pilots and the qualifications and
experience of applicants for registration;
(d)the remuneration of apprentice pilots and liability for payment
thereof,
(e) the training and examination of apprentice pilots;
(f) requiring apprentice pilots to keep a record of training;
(g) the qualifications and experience of applicants for a licence;
(h) the classes of pilotage;





(i) the training and examination for each class of pilotage;
(j) standards of competency for each class of pilotage;
(k) the pilotage services which may be carried out by each class of
pilotage.

23. Exemption of Authority and Government
from liability for pilot

Neither the Authority nor the Government shall be liable for any death,
injury, loss or damage caused by or arising out of any act or omission of a
licensed pilot.

24. Liability of owner or master in the
case of a vessel under pilotage

The owner or master of a vessel navigating under circumstances in which
pilotage is compulsory shall be answerable for any loss or damage caused by the
vessel or by any fault of the navigation of the vessel in the same manner as he
would if pilotage were not compulsory.

24A. Liability of licensed pilot for neglect or want of skill

A licensed pilot shall not be liable in damages for neglect or want of skill
on his part while piloting a ship for any amount exceeding in the aggregate the
sum of $1,000 and the amount of pilotage dues payable in respect of pilotage
services rendered by him for that ship.
(Added 55 of 1982 s. 2)

25. Pilot to he notified of cancellation
or suspension of licence, etc.

(1) If the licence of a licensed pilot is cancelled or suspended, the
Authority shall-
(a) inform the pilot thereof in writing; and
(b) record the cancellation or suspension in the register.
(2) A pilot whose licence is cancelled or suspended shall deposit his
licence with the Authority within 3 days after he is notified of the cancellation
or suspension under subsection (1)(a), unless the licence has been so deposited
in accordance with section 10(4).
(3) Any person who contravenes subsection (2) shall be guilty of an
offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of $1,000.





SCHEDULE 1 [ss. 10C & 10D]

SHIPS SUBJECT TO COMPULSORY
PILOTAGE

1. A ship of 5 000 gross registered tonnage or over.

2.A ship of 1000 gross registered tonnage or over but under 5 000 gross registered tonnage

proceeding to or from any wharf specified in Part 1 of the First Schedule, and any container
terminal specified in the Third Schedule, to the Dangerous Goods (Shipping) Regulations
(Cap. 295 sub. leg.).

3. A ship of 1000 gross registered tonnage or over carrying dangerous goods specified in

Categories 1, 2 and 5 in the Schedule to the Dangerous Goods (Classification) Regulations
(Cap. 295 sub. leg.).

4.A ship of 1000 gross registered tonnage or over but under 5 000 gross registered tonnage

proceeding to or from a Government mooring buoy.

5. A ship of 300 gross registered tonnage or over which

(a)is, for any reason, unable to proceed under its own power, manoeuvre with its own
steering gear, or work with its own anchors;

(b)has any part of the hull structure removed, or under repair, which may affect the water-
tight integrity of the ship; or

(c)is at risk of causing injury to persons or damage to property, any other ship or the
environment by virtue of the condition of the ship or the nature or condition of its
cargo.

(Added29 of 1985 s. 7; Amended L.N. 163 of
1987)

SCHEDULE 2 [ss. I OA &

PILOT BOARDING STATIONS

Description Location

1. Area at the northern end of the traffic separation latitude 229 16' 00' north,
scheme in the East Lamma Channel specified in the longitude 1141 06' 36' east.
Second Schedule to the Shipping and Port Control
Regulations (Cap. 313 sub. leg.)
2. Area off the turning buoy in the Tathong Channel latitude 220 16' 00' north,
longitude 114' 15' 40' east.
3. Area off Lam Kok Tsui (Black Point) in Urmston latitude 220 23' 30' north,

Road longitude 113' 53' 3T east.
4. Area off the entrance to Tolo Channel latitude 220 29' W north,
longitude 1140 19' 42' east.

(Added L.N. 210 of 1986. Amended L.N. 224 of 1986)
(Added29 of 1985 s. 7)





SCHEDULE 3 [ss. 10A & 1 OF]

SPECIFIED ANCHORAGES

1. Urmston Road Anchorage

The area of the waters of Hong Kong bounded by straight lines joining the following
positions

(i) latitude 22` 25' 00' north,
longitude 113' 52' 30' cast;
(ii) latitude 22' 25' 00' north,
longitude 113' 53' 00` east;
(iii) latitude 22' 23' 48' north,
longitude 113' 53' 18' east;
(iv) latitude 22' 23' 48' north,
longitude 113' 52' W cast.

2. South-east Lamma Anchorage

The area of the waters of Hong Kong bounded by straight lines joining the following
positions

(i) latitude 221 10' 24' north,
longitude 114' 10' 00'\ cast;
(ii) latitude 22` 09' 30` north,
longitude 114' 10' 00' cast;
(iii) latitude 22' 09' 30' north,
longitude 114' 09' 00' east;
(iv) latitude 22' 10' 24' north,
longitude 114' 09' 00' east.

3. South Lamma Dangerous Goods Anchorage

The area of the waters of Hong Kong bounded by straight lines joining the following
positions

(i) latitude 221 10' 24' north,
longitude 114' 08' 48' cast;
(ii) latitude 22' 09' 30' north,
longitude 114' 08' 48' east;
(iii) latitude 22' 09' 30' north,
longitude 114' 08' 00' east;
(iv) latitude 220 10 24' north,
longitude 114` 08 00' cast.

4. South-west Lamma Anchorage

The area of the waters of Hong Kong bounded by straight fines joining the following
positions

(i) latitude 22* 10' 24' north,
longitude 114' 07' W cast;
(ii) latitude 22' 09' 30' north,
longitude 114' 07' 48' east;
(iii) latitude 22' 09' 30' north,
longitude 1140 07' 00' cast;
(iv) latitude 22' 10' 24' north,
longitude 114' 07' 00' east.





5. Junk Bay Dangerous Goods Anchorage

The area of the waters of Hong Kong bounded by straight fines joining the following
positions

(i) latitude 221 17' 33' north,
longitude 114' 15' 00' east;
(ii) latitude 22' 17' 33' north,
longitude 114` 15' 21' cast;
(iii) latitude 22` 17' 12' north,
longitude 1141 15' 21' east;
(iv) latitude 22' 17' 12' north,

longitude 114' 15' 00'east.

6. Mirs Bay Dangerous Goods Anchorage

The area of the waters of Hong Kong bounded by straight lines joining the following
positions

(i) latitude 22' 32' 18' north,
longitude 114* 22' 00' cast;
(ii) latitude 22* 32' 18' north,
longitude 114' 23' 00' east;
(iii) latitude 22* 31' 18' north,
longitude 114' 23' 00' east;
(iv) latitude 22' 31' 18' north,
longitude 114' 22' 00'east. (Added L.N. 210 of 1986)
(Added29 of 1985 s. 7)

SCHEDULE 4 [ss. 10C& I0F]

DOCKYARDS APPROACH
AREA

The waters of Hong Kong bounded by the coast of Tsing Yi Island and straight lines joining
the following positions

(i) latitude 22' 21' 09' north,
longitude 114' 04' 43' east;
(ii) latitude 22' 21' 09' north,
longitude 114' 04' 00' cast;
(iii) latitude 22' 19' 42' north,
longitude 1141 04' 00' east;
(iv) latitude 22' 19' 42' north,
longitude 114' 05' 24' cast.

(Added29 of 1985 s. 7)

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2396

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

84

Number of Pages

21
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:40 +0800
<![CDATA[STOWAWAYS ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2395

Title

STOWAWAYS ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

STOWAWAYS ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 83





CHAPTER 83

STOWAWAYS

To amend the law relating to stowaways, and the law relating to river
steamers.

[1 August 1924.1

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Stowaways Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'owner' includes agent and charterer.

3. The following shall be deemed to be offences against this
Ordinance--

(a)being on board any ship in the waters of the Colony with
intent to obtain a passage therein without the consent of the
owner; and

(b)arriving in the waters of the Colony on board any ship, having
obtained a passage therein to Hong Kong without the
consent of the owner.

4. Any person who is found on board any ship between Hong
Kong and the next port of call and who is unable to prove that he left
the Colony on board the said ship with the consent of the owner shall
be deemed to have been on board the said ship in the waters of the
Colony with intent to obtain a passage therein without the consent of
the owner.

5. Any person who, at some place outside the Colony and the
waters thereof, obtains a passage on board any ship without the
consent of the owner. and who is brought into the waters of the Colony
on board the said ship in custody. shall, notwithstanding the fact of
such custody, be deemed to have committed the offence specified in
section 3(b), provided that such person was first detained in custody on
board the said ship after leaving the last port of call before arrival in the
waters of the Colony.

6. The onus of proving the consent of the owner shall lie upon the
accused.

7. Any person who has committed any offence against this
Ordinance may be arrested without warrant by the master or any





member of the crew of the ship on which the offence was com-
mitted.

8. Any person who commits any offence against this Ordin-
ance shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine of $1,000
and to imprisonment for 9 months.
Originally 3 of 1924. 18 of 1895. (Cap. 83, 1950.) 30 of 1911. 50 of 1911. 51 of 1911. 1 of 1912. 2 of 1912. 8 of 1912. 22 of 1950. 17 of 1965. Short title. Interpretation. Offences. Presumption. Stowaways brought into the waters of the Colony in custody. Onus. Arrest. Penalties.

Abstract

Originally 3 of 1924. 18 of 1895. (Cap. 83, 1950.) 30 of 1911. 50 of 1911. 51 of 1911. 1 of 1912. 2 of 1912. 8 of 1912. 22 of 1950. 17 of 1965. Short title. Interpretation. Offences. Presumption. Stowaways brought into the waters of the Colony in custody. Onus. Arrest. Penalties.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2395

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

83

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:39 +0800
<![CDATA[COMMODITY EXCHANGES (PROHIBITION) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2394

Title

COMMODITY EXCHANGES (PROHIBITION) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

COMMODITY EXCHANGES (PROHIBITION) ORDINANCE

CHAPTER R 82





CHAPTER 82

COMMODITY EXCHANGES (PROHIBITION)

To prohibit the establishment of further commodity exchanges in Hong
Kong.

[3 August 1973.1

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Commodity Exchanges
(Prohibition) Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'commodity' means any goods specified in the Schedule,

'commodity exchange' means a market or exchange at or through which
persons regularly offer commodities for sale or exchange.

3. This Ordinance applies to every commodity exchange
other than-

(a)a market to which the Public Health and Urban Services
Ordinance applies.

(b)a market established under the Agricultural Products
(Marketing) Ordinance;

(c)a market established under the Marine Fish (Marketing)
Ordinance;

(d)a commodity exchange which was in operation on 20 June
1973;

(e)the Commodity Exchange established under the Commodities
Trading Ordinance. (Added, 59 of 1976, s. 116)

4. (1) No person shall-

(a)establish or operate a commodity exchange to which this
Ordinance applies.. or

(b)knowingly assist in the operation of any such commodity
exchange.

(2) Any person who contravenes subsection (1) shall be guilty of
an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of $500,000 and, in
the case of a continuing offence, to a further fine of $50,000 for each day
during which the offence continues.

5. (1) Any police officer not below the rank of superintendent may,
without warrant and with the assistance of such other police officers as
may be necessary





(a)enter and search any premises in which he reasonably
suspects that an offence against section 4 is being or has
been committed; and

(b)remove and detain any equipment, books, records, accounts or
other documents which he reasonably suspects to be, or to
contain. evidence of the commission of that offence.

(2) Any such police officer may-

(a)break open any outer or inner door of any premises which he
is empowered to enter under subsection (1);

(b)remove by force any person or thing obstructing him in the
exercise of his powers under subsection (1);

(c)detain any person found in such premises until the premises
have been searched.

6. (1) If any person is charged with an offence against section
4(1)(a), the District Court may, on application by or on behalf of the
Attorney General, order that any premises in which the commodity
exchange is alleged to have been operated be secured until the
proceedings for that offence are completed.

(2) Any person having an interest in the premises in respect of
which an order under subsection (1) has been made who is aggrieved by
such order may apply to the District Court for the discharge of the order;
and on the hearing of the application the court may either confirm the
order or direct that it be discharged.

(3) Not less than 24 hours before the hearing of an application
under subsection (2), notice of the application. and of the grounds
therefor, shall be served on the Attorney General, who shall be entitled
to be heard on the hearing of the application.

(4) If any person is convicted of an offence against section 4(1)(a),
the court may order that the premises in which the commodity exchange
was operated shall be secured for such period as may be specified in the
order.

(5) Where an order under subsection (1) or subsection (4) has been
made, any police officer, whether or not he is in possession of the order
or a copy of the order, may take such steps as may be necessary to
secure the premises in respect of which the order was made.

(6) Any person who. without the authority of a police officer. enters
any premises in respect of which an order under subsection (1) or
subsection (4) is in force shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable
on conviction to a fine of $50,000.

7. The Governor may. by notice in the Gazette, amend the Schedule.





SCHEDULE

1. Barley
2. Cocoa
3. Coffee
4. Copper
5. Cotton
6. Gold
7. Lead
8. maize
9. Oats
10. Platinum
11. Rice
12. Rubber
13. Silver
14. Oil seeds and vegetable oils
15. Sugar
16. Timber
17. Tin
18. Wheat
19. Wool
20. Zinc
21. Jute
22. Frozen meat, poultry and fish

23. Soybeans.
Originally 54 of 1973. L.N. 163/73. 59 of 1976. L.N. 269/79. Short title. Interpretation. Schedule. Application. (Cap. 132.) (Cap. 277.) (Cap. 291.) (Cap. 250.) Prohibition on establishment or operation or commodity exchange. Power of entry and search, etc. Power to order closure. Amendment of Schedule. L.N. 163/73. L.N. 269/79.

Abstract

Originally 54 of 1973. L.N. 163/73. 59 of 1976. L.N. 269/79. Short title. Interpretation. Schedule. Application. (Cap. 132.) (Cap. 277.) (Cap. 291.) (Cap. 250.) Prohibition on establishment or operation or commodity exchange. Power of entry and search, etc. Power to order closure. Amendment of Schedule. L.N. 163/73. L.N. 269/79.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2394

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

82

Number of Pages

4
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:38 +0800
<![CDATA[PORT CONTROL (EXCLUDED WATER-FRONT) (CONSOLIDATION) ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2393

Title

PORT CONTROL (EXCLUDED WATER-FRONT) (CONSOLIDATION) ORDER

Description






PORT CONTROL (EXCLUDED WATER-FRONT)
(CONSOLIDATION) ORDER

(Cap. 81, section 3(1))

[20th February, 1976.]

1. This order may be cited as the Port Control (Excluded Water-
front) (Consolidation) Order.

2. The Tung Chau Street water-front situated at Shum Shui Po and
the area of water of the harbour adjoining such water-front, delineated
and shaded pink on the plan signed by the Director of Public Works,
dated 14th February 1976 and deposited in the Land Office shall be an
excluded water-front.

3. The area of unleased Crown land situated in Yau Ma Tei
Typhoon Shelter and the area of water of the shelter adjoining such area
of land, delineated and coloured red on the plan numbered K4635a,
signed by the Government Land Surveyor on behalf of the Director of
Public Works, dated 26th October 1977 and deposited in the Land Office
shall be an excluded water-front.
L.N. 48/76. L.N. 264/77. Citation. Excluded water-front. L.N. 48/76. Excluded water-front. L.N. 264/77.

Abstract

L.N. 48/76. L.N. 264/77. Citation. Excluded water-front. L.N. 48/76. Excluded water-front. L.N. 264/77.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2393

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

81

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:37 +0800
<![CDATA[PORT CONTROL (PUBLIC WATER-FRONT) (CONSOLIDATION) ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2392

Title

PORT CONTROL (PUBLIC WATER-FRONT) (CONSOLIDATION) ORDER

Description






PORT CONTROL (PUBLIC WATER-FRONT)
(CONSOLIDATION) ORDER

(Cap. 81, section 3(1))

[18 July 1975.]

1. This order may be cited as the Port Control (Public Water-front)
(Consolidation) Order.

2. The area of unleased Crown land situated at the Kowloon Bay
Reclamation and the area of water adjoining such area of land (having in
aggregate an area of approximately 4.78 hectares). delineated and
coloured pink on plan numbered KM 2684a signed by the Government
Land Surveyor on behalf of the Director of Lands on 6 December 1985
and deposited in the Land Office. Victoria, is declared to be a public
water-front.

3. [Revoked, L.N. 72,185]

4. The area of unleased Crown land situated in Yau Ma Tei
Typhoon Shelter and the area of water of the shelter adjoining such
area of land, delineated and coloured red on the plan numbered K4634a,
signed by the Government Land Surveyor on behalf of the Director of
Public Works, dated 26 October 1977 and deposited in the Land Office,
shall be a public water-front.

5. The area of unleased Crown land situated at the Tuen Mun
Typhoon Shelter and the area of water adjoining such area of land
(having in aggregate an area of approximately 0.858 hectares) delineated
and coloured pink on plan numbered NT 27 signed by the Government
Land Surveyor on behalf of the Director of Lands on 22 March 1984 and
deposited in the Land Office, Tuen Mun, is declared to be a public
water-front.

6. The area of unleased Crown land situated at the Tuen Mun
Typhoon Shelter and the area of water adjoining such area of land
(having in aggregate an area of approximately 1 584 hectares),
delineated and coloured pink on plan numbered NT 33 signed by the
Government Land Surveyor on behalf of the Director of Lands on 1
October 1984 and deposited in the District Land Office, Tuen Mun, is
declared to be a public water-front.

7. The two areas of unleased Crown land situated at the Tuen Mun
Typhoon Shelter (having in aggregate an area of about 930 square
metres), delineated and edged red on plan numbered NT76 signed by
the Government Land Surveyor on behalf of the Director of Lands on 8
October 1985 and deposited in the District Land Office, Tuen Mun, are
declared to be part of the Second Tuen Mun public water-front.
L.N. 166/75. L.N. 266/75. L.N. 266/77. L.N. 45/78. L.N. 150/79. L.N. 375/80. L.N. 197/81. L.N. 417/81. L.N. 410/83. L.N. 110/84. L.N. 142/84. L.N. 26/85. L.N. 72/85. L.N. 363/85. L.N. 39/86. Citation. Kowloon Bay public water-front. L.N. 39/86. Yau Ma Tei public water-front. L.N. 266/77. Tuen Mun public water-front. L.N. 142/84. Second Tuen Mun public water-front. L.N. 26/85. Additional part of Second Tuen Mun public water-front. L.N. 363/85.

Abstract

L.N. 166/75. L.N. 266/75. L.N. 266/77. L.N. 45/78. L.N. 150/79. L.N. 375/80. L.N. 197/81. L.N. 417/81. L.N. 410/83. L.N. 110/84. L.N. 142/84. L.N. 26/85. L.N. 72/85. L.N. 363/85. L.N. 39/86. Citation. Kowloon Bay public water-front. L.N. 39/86. Yau Ma Tei public water-front. L.N. 266/77. Tuen Mun public water-front. L.N. 142/84. Second Tuen Mun public water-front. L.N. 26/85. Additional part of Second Tuen Mun public water-front. L.N. 363/85.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2392

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

81

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:37 +0800
<![CDATA[PORT CONTROL (PUBLIC CARGO WORKING AREA) (CONSOLIDATION) ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2391

Title

PORT CONTROL (PUBLIC CARGO WORKING AREA) (CONSOLIDATION) ORDER

Description






PORT CONTROL (PUBLIC CARGO WORKING AREA)
(CONSOLIDATION) ORDER

(Cap. 81, section 3(1))

[26 July 19741

L.N. 156 of 1974, L.N. 265 of 1977, L.N. 185 of 1978, L.N. 375 of 1980, L.N. 222 of 1981, L.N.
417 of 1981, L.N. 284 of 1983, L.N. 298 of 1983, L.N. 410 of 1983, L.N. 92 of 1984, L.N.
72 of 1985, L.N. 164 of 1987, L X 369 of 1987, R. Ed. 1987, L.N. 179 of 1988, L.N. 87 of
1989, L.N. 175 of 1989 M &W

1. Citation

This order may be cited as the Port Control (Public Cargo Working Area)
(Consolidation) Order.

2. Wan Chai public cargo working area

The area of unleased Crown land situated in Wan Chai, and the area of water of
the harbour adjoining such area of land, delineated and edged red on the plan signed
by the Director of Public Works, dated 22 July 1974 and deposited in the Land Office
shall be a public cargo working area.

(L.N. 156 of 1974)

3. Yau Ma Tei public cargo working area

The area of unleased Crown land situated in Yau Ma Tei Typhoon Shelter and
the area of water of the shelter adjoining such area of land, delineated and coloured
red on the plan numbered K4587b, signed by the Government Land Surveyor on
behalf of the Director of Public Works, dated 26 October 1977 and deposited in the
Land Office shall be a public cargo working area.

(L.N. 265 of 1977)

4. Tsuen Wan public cargo working area

The area of unleased Crown land situated at the Tsuen Wan Bay Reclamation
and the area of water adjoining such area of land (having in aggregate an area of
approximately 5.366 hectares), delineated and edged red on plan numbered NT 190
signed by the Government Land Surveyor on behalf of the Director of Buildings and
Lands on 8 May 1989 and deposited in the Land Office, Victoria, is declared to be a
public cargo working area.

(L.N. 175 of 1989)





5. Kwun Tong public cargo working area

The area of unleased Crown land adjoining Hoi Bun Road at Kwun Tong,
Kowloon and the area of water adjoining such area of land (having in aggregate an
area of approximately 4.379 hectares), delineated and coloured pink on the plan
numbered AMOK 5802, signed by the Government Land Surveyor on behalf of the
Director of Public Works, dated 8 July 1978 and deposited in the Land Office shall be
a public cargo working area.

(L.N. 185 of 1978)

6. Sheung Wan public cargo working area

The area of unleased Crown land situated at the Western Reclamation and the
area of water adjoining such area of land (having in aggregate an area of
approximately 3.222 hectares), delineated and coloured pink on plan numbered DM
22 signed by the Government Land Surveyor on behalf of the Director of Buildings
and Lands on 27 August 1987 and deposited in the Land Office, Victoria, is declared
to be a public cargo working area.

(L.N. 369 of 1987)

7. Western Reclamation Stage 1
public cargo working area

The area of unleased Crown land situated at the Western Reclamation Stage 1
and the area of water adjoining such area of land (having in aggregate an area of
approximately 11.52 hectares), delineated and coloured pink on plan numbered DM 6
signed by the Government Land Surveyor on behalf of the Director of Public Works
on 28 April 1981 and deposited in the Land Office, Victoria, is declared to be a public
cargo working area.

(L.N. 222 of 1981)

8. Rambler Channel Typhoon Shelter
public cargo working area

The area of unleased Crown land situated at the Rambler Channel Typhoon
Shelter Tsuen Wan and the area of water adjoining such area of land (having in
aggregate an area of approximately 5.781 hectares), delineated
and coloured pink on plan numbered NT 26 signed by the Government Land
Surveyor on behalf of the Director of Lands on 16 February 1984 and
deposited in the Land Office, Victoria, is declared to be a public cargo working
area.
(L.N. 92 of 1984)





9. Cha Kwo Ling public cargo working area

The area of unleased Crown land situated in Cha Kwo Ling and the area of
water adjoining such area of land (having in aggregate an area of approximately 3.60
hectares), delineated and coloured pink on plan numbered KM 4713 signed by the
Government Land Surveyor on behalf of the Director of Buildings and Lands on 14
February 1989 and deposited in the Land Office, Victoria, is declared to be a
public cargo working area.

(L.N. 87 of
1989)

10. Sham Shui Po public cargo working area

The area of unleased Crown land situated at the Sham Shui Po Reclamation
Stage 1 and the area of water adjoining such area of land (having in aggregate an
area of approximately 0.94 hectares), delineated and coloured pink on plan
numbered DM 14 signed by the Government Land Surveyor on behalf of the
Director of Lands on 4 March 1985 and deposited in the Land Office, Victoria, is
declared to be a public cargo working area.

(L.N. 72 of
1985)

11. Chai Wan public cargo working area

The area of unleased Crown land situated at the Chai Wan Reclamation and the
area of water adjoining such area of land (having in aggregate an area of
approximately 5.268 hectares), delineated and edged red on plan numbered DM
21 signed by the Government Land Surveyor on behalf of the Director of Buildings
and Lands on 15 April 1987 and deposited in the Land Office, Victoria, is
declared to be a public cargo working area.

(L.N. 164 of
1987)

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2391

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

81

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:36 +0800
<![CDATA[PORT CONTROL (CARGO WORKING AREAS) REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2390

Title

PORT CONTROL (CARGO WORKING AREAS) REGULATIONS

Description






PORT CONTROL (CARGO WORKING AREAS)
REGULATIONS

I'S

ARRANGEMENT OF REGULATION,

Regulation page

PART 1



PRELIMINARY

1 Citation ................................. ... ... ... ... ... A 3

2. Interpretation............................ ... ... ... ... ... . ... ... A 3

3. Supervisors................ .... ........ ... ... . ... ... A4

PART II

EXCLEDED WATER-FRONTS

4. Use of excluded water-fronts .............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 5

PART 111

PUBLIC CARGO WORKING ARE' AM) PI lit K WATER-FORNT

4A.............Operating hours ............... . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 5

5. Lay-bys ...................... ... ... ... A 5

5A...........Entry of vessels ............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 6

5B.............Berthing permits ... ......... ... ... ... ... 1 . ... ... A 6

5C. Allocation of cargo working berths ... .. ... ... ... ... ... A 7

5D.............Crane barge permits ..... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 8

5E...............Permission to depart ..... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 9

6. Loading and unloading of cargo ........... ... ... ... ... ... A 9

6A. Special cargo handling areas and equipment ... ... ... ... A 9

6B...............Cargo transfer permits ...... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 10

7. Cargo depositing permits ............... ... ... ... ... ... ... --- A 11
7A..................Mobile crane permits ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 12

7B...............Fork lift truck permits ..... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 13

7C........................Mobile office and mobile shelter permits ... ... ... ... ... A 13

8. Prohibition of sale. etc., of cargo .... ... ... . ... ... ... ... ... A 14

9................Inspection, etc. of cargo ... ... ... ... ... ... ... . ... ... ... A 14
10. Prohibition of certain vehicles at public water-fronts A 15

11. Movement of vessels or vehicles ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 15
11 A. Removal of vessels ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 16






12. Prohibition of rickshaws. handcarts. etc. ... ... ... ... 1 . ... ... ... A 16





Regulation Page
PART IV

PUBLIC CARGO WORKING AREAS

13. Entry of vehicles, etc. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 16
14. Parking area and A working area tickets ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 17
15. Compliance with parking and other signs ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 18
16. Power to remove persons ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 19

PART V

MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS

17....................Supply of particulars of cargo ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 19
18....................Production of permits or tickets ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 20

19........[Rebuked) ...................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 20

20...........Obstruction ............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 20

21. Form, conditions and cancellation of permits. etc. ... ... ... ... ... ... A 20

22.............Fees and charges ................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 21

Schedule. Fees and charges................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 21





PORT CONTROL (CARGO WORKING AREAS)
REGULATIONS

(Cap. 81, section 6)

[26 July 1974.1

PART 1

PRELIMINARY

1. These regulations may be cited as the Port Control (Cargo

Working Areas) Regulations.

2. In these regulations, unless the context otherwise

requires-

-berthing permit means a berthing permit issued under regulation 5B(1);

depositing permit- means a cargo depositing permit issued
under regulation 7(1);

..cargo transfer permit- means a cargo transfer permit issued under
regulation 6B;

-cargo working berth' means a berth for the loading or unloading of any
cargo or cargo container into or from any vessel;

---Chinatrade cargo' means any cargo or cargo container originating in
and carried from The People's Republic of China,

,,crane barge- means any vessel intended primarily for use as a means of
transferring cargo in a public cargo working area or public water-
front from--

(a) one vessel to another vessel,

(b) another vessel to the shore; or
(c) the shore to another vessel;

,,crane barge permit means a crane barge permit issued under regulation
5D(1);

'driver', in relation to a vehicle. means any person who is in charge of
or assisting in the control of the vehicle;

---forklift truck permit- means a fork lift truck permit issued under
regulation 7B(1),

,,goods vehicle' means---

(a)a motor vehicle which is constructed or adapted for use for
the carriage of goods or equipment;





(b)a trailer which is constructed or adapted for use for the
carriage of goods or equipment; and

(c)a motor vehicle. other than a motor vehicle within the meaning
of paragraph (a), which is constructed or adapted for hauling a
trailer constructed or adapted for use for the carriage of goods
or equipment..

'lay-by' means an area of water forming part of a public cargo working
area or public water-front set aside as a lay-by for vessels under
regulation 5(1),

'mobile crane permit- means a mobile crane permit issued under
regulation 7A(1):

-mobile office permit' means a mobile office permit issued under
regulation 7C(1),

---mobileshelter permit- means a mobile shelter permit issued under
regulation 7C(1);

operating hours', in relation to a cargo working berth. means hours
specified by the Director under regulation 4A as hours during
which cargo and cargo containers may be loaded or unloaded
within the public cargo working area or public water-front where
the berth is situated.

area ticket--- means a parking area ticket issued under
regulation 14(1) or (4);

prescribed-, in relation to any fee or charge, means prescribed under
regulation 22;

supervisor- means a person appointed by the Director under
regulation 3 to he a supervisor at a public cargo working area or
public water-front. vehicle' includes a fork lift truck and a mobile
crane.

working area ticket--- means a working area ticket issued under
regulation 14(1) or (4).

3. (1) The Director shall appoint such persons as he thinks fit to be
supervisors at a public cargo working area or public water-front for the
purposes of these regulations. (2) The Director(a) shall issue a warrant
card; and (b) may issue a uniform and a badge. to each supervisor.

(3) A supervisor shall. whilst on duty in a public cargo working
area or public water-front,-(a) if issued with a uniform. wear his uniform;





(b) if issued with a badge. display. his badge:

(c) carry his warrant card,.

(d)produce his warrant card to any person in the public cargo
working area or public water-front having reasonable grounds
for asking for the same.

PART 11

EXCLUDED WATER-FRONTS

4. (1) Subject to paragraph (2). no person shall without the
permission in writing of the Director

(a) berth any vessel or cause any vessel to he berthed,

(b)load or unload any, cargo or cargo container. or cause any
cargo or cargo container to be loaded or unloaded, into or
from any vessel or vehicle; or

(c)deposit any cargo or cargo container. or cause any, cargo or
cargo container to be deposited.

at or in an excluded water-front.

(2) Subject to any other enactment. a vessel may. embark or
disembark passengers at ail excluded water-front.

(3) Any person who contravenes paragraph (1) shall be guilty of an
offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of SI 0.000 and to
imprisonment for 6 months.

PART 111

PUBLIC CARGO WORKING AREAS AND PUBLIC WATER.FRONT

4A. (1) The Director may, by notice in writing. specify the hours
during which cargo and cargo containers may be loaded or unloaded
within a public cargo working area or public water-front, or any part
thereof, specified in the notice.

(2) A notice under paragraph (1) shall be displayed in a
conspicuous place in the public cargo working area or public water-front
to which it relates.

5. (1) The Director may, by notice in writing. set aside any area of
water forming part of a public cargo working area or public water-front
as a lay-by for vessels.

(2) A notice under paragraph

(a)shall indicate the lay-by by a plan or reference points or by,
other suitable means; and





(b)shall be displayed in a conspicuous place in the public cargo working
area or public water-front to which it relates.

(3) The Director may cause a lay-by to be further indicated by such
buoys, signs or markings as he deems appropriate.

SA. (1) Subject to paragraph (3). the person in charge of a vessel shall,
upon the vessel entering a public cargo working area or public water-front

(a)if there is a lay-by, cause the vessel to proceed directly to the lay-
by;

(b)report the arrival of the vessel to a supervisor on duty at the public
cargo working area or public water-front, and

(c)apply to such supervisor for a berthing permit under regulation
5B(]).

(2) Subject to paragraph (3), the person in charge of a vessel in a lay-by
shall not cause or permit the vessel to leave the lay-by unless

(a) a cargo working berth has been allocated to the vessel



under regulation 5C. or

(b)the vessel is proceeding to leave the public cargo working area or
public water-front.

(3) Paragraphs 1) and (22) shall not apply to a crane barge.

(4) Any person who without reasonable excuse contravenes paragraph (1)
or (2) shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a line of
$10,000 and to imprisonment for 6 months.

5B. (1) A supervisor may, upon application and on payment of the
prescribed fee. issue a berthing permit to any person in respect of a vessel in a
public cargo working area or public water-front.

(2) A supervisor may refuse to issue a berthing permit in any case where
in his opinion 11 is necessary to do so in the interests of the proper management
of the public cargo working area or public water-front.

(3) A berthing permit ceases to be valid if--

(a) it is cancelled under regulation 2 1.

(b)the prescribed fee or the surcharge payable under regulation 5C(5) is
not paid in accordance with regulation 22(2). or





(c.) the vessel in respect of which it is issued---

(1) leaves the cargo working berth allocated to it under
regulation 5C(1) other than pursuant to a direction under
regulation 5C(4); or

(ii) leaves the public cargo working area or public water-
front.

(4) Subject to paragraph (5), the person in charge of a vessel shall
not cause or permit the vessel to remain in a public cargo working area
or public water-front unless

(a)there is a valid berthing permit issued in respect of the vessel,
or

(b)if there is no such permit, an application for a berthing permit
in respect of the vessel has been made under paragraph (1),
and the supervisor has not refused to issue the permit.

(5) Paragraph (4) shall not apply to a crane barge for which there is
a valid crane barge permit.

(6) Any person who without reasonable excuse contravenes
paragraph (4) shall be guilty of any offence and shall be liable on
conviction to a fine of $20,000 and to imprisonment for 1 Year.

5C. (1) A supervisor may allocate a cargo working berth to a vessel
in respect of which a berthing permit has been issued.

(2) Where a cargo working berth is allocated to a vessel, the
supervisor shall cause the date and time of such allocation to be
endorsed on the berthing permit issued in respect of the vessel.

(3) Except where a vessel is moved pursuant to a direction under
paragraph (4)(a), a cargo working berth allocated to a vessel shall
remain allocated to the vessel until the berthing permit issued in respect
of the vessel ceases to be valid.

(4) A supervisor may direct the person in charge of a vessel to
which a cargo working berth is allocated, to

(a)move the vessel from that cargo working berth to another
cargo working berth allocated to the vessel,.

(b)berth the vessel at the cargo working berth allocated to it in
such position and manner as he thinks fit.

(5) Where a cargo working berth is allocated to a vessel a
surcharge shall be payable, in addition to the prescribed fee payable in
respect of the berthing permit, at the appropriate rate prescribed in the
Schedule for each surcharged day.

(6) For the purposes of paragraph (5) and the Schedule.
'surcharged day' means any period of 24 hours or part thereof during
which a cargo working berth remains allocated to a vessel after the
expiry of





(a)in the case of a vessel exceeding 48 metres in length overall
and engaged in the coastal and river trade between Hong
Kong and The People's Republic of China, 64 operating hours;
and

(b) in the case of any other vessel, 48 operating hours,

from the time of allocation endorsed on the berthing permit under
paragraph (2).

(7) Subject to paragraph (8), a person 'In charge of a vessel shall
not

(a)berth a vessel or cause or permit a vessel to be berthed or
remain berthed at any cargo working berth not allocated to the
vessel; or

(b) fail to comply with a direction under paragraph (4).

(8) Paragraph (7) shall not apply to a crane barge for which there is
a valid crane barge permit.

(9) Any person who without reasonable excuse contravenes
paragraph (7) shall be guilty of an offence and shall he liable on
conviction to a fine of 510.000 and to imprisonment for 6 months.

5D. (1) Subject to this regulation, the Director may issue a crane
barge permit to any person to operate a crane barge in a public cargo
working area or public water-front specified in the permit.

(2) A crane barge permit

(a) shall be valid only

(i) for the public cargo working area or public waterfront
specified in the permit; and

(ii) for the crane barge specified in the permit or any crane
barge substituted therefor under paragraph (4A),

(b)shall, unless earlier cancelled under regulation 21. be valid for
a period not exceeding 1 calendar month, expiring on the last
day of the month for which it is issued, and

(c) may from lime to time be renewed.

(3) An application for the issue or renewal of a crane barge permit
shall be made in writing to the Director. in such manner as he may
specify.

(4) The Director may. on receipt of an application under paragraph
(3) and on payment to him of the prescribed fee, issue or renew or refuse
to issue or renew a crane barge permit, and in determining whether to
issue or renew such a permit he may have regard to. amongst other
matters--

(a) the availability of berths; and

(b) the maximum utilization of berthing facilities,

in the public cargo working area or public water-front to which the
application or permit relates.





(4A) The Director may at any time permit the substitution of
another crane barge for the crane barge specified in a crane barge permit,
and if he so permits shall endorse the permit accordingly.

(5) Any person who operates a crane barge or causes or permits a
crane barge to be operated in a public cargo working area or public water-
front without a valid crane barge permit issued or endorsed in respect of
the crane barge, shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on
conviction to a fine of $10,000 and to imprisonment for 6 months.

5E. (1) The person in charge of a vessel in a public cargo working
area or public water-front shall, before the departure of the vessel from
the public cargo working area or public water-front-

(a)report to a supervisor on duty at the public cargo working area
or public water-front;

(b)pay all outstanding fees and charges incurred in respect of the
vessel under these regulations: and

(c)obtain the permission of the supervisor for the departure of
the vessel.

(2) Any person who without reasonable excuse contravenes
paragraph (1) shall be guilty of an offence and .,hall be liable on
conviction to a fine of $10,000 and to imprisonment for 6 months.

6. (1) Except as otherwise provided in these regulations. no person
shall use a public cargo working area or public water-front otherwise
than for the loading or unloading of cargo or cargo containers into or
from any vehicle or vessel.

(2) Except as otherwise permitted by a supervisor, the loading or
unloading of cargo or cargo containers in a public cargo working area or
public water-front shall be carried out by transferring the cargo or cargo
containers directly from a vehicle to a vessel or from a vessel to a
vehicle, as the case may be.

(3) [Deleted, L.N. 2261841

(4) Any person who without reasonable excuse contravenes
paragraph (1) or (2) shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on
conviction to a fine of 510,000 and to imprisonment for 6 months.

6A. (1) The Director may, by notice in writing---

(a)set aside any part of a public cargo working area or public
water-front as an area for the loading or unloading of any.
type of vessel, cargo or cargo container specified by him in
the notice;

(b)specify the type of cargo handling machinery and equipmerit
to be used in a public cargo working area or public water-front
or any part thereof for the loading or unloading of any type of
vessel, cargo or cargo container,





(e)specify, in relation to any type of cargo handling machinery or
equipment, any conditions subject to which such machinery
or equipment may be used in a public cargo working area or
public water-front or any part thereof.

(2) A notice under paragraph (1)-

(a)shall, if it sets aside an area referred to in that paragraph,
indicate the area by a plan or reference points or by other
suitable means; and

(b)shall be displayed in a conspicuous place in the public cargo
working area or public water-front to which it relates.

(3) Any person who without reasonable excuse fails to comply with
the requirements of a notice under paragraph (1) which is displayed
under paragraph (2), shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on
conviction to a fine of $20,000 and to imprisonment for 1 year.

6B. (1) A supervisor may, upon application and on payment of the
prescribed fee, cause a cargo transfer permit to be issued to any person
for the transfer of any cargo or cargo container in a public cargo
working area or public water-front from one vessel to another vessel.

(2) A cargo transfer permit shall be valid only-

(a) in respect of the vessel specified in the permit; and

(b) for the day of issue.

(3) In the case of-

(a)a transfer of any cargo or cargo container in a public cargo
working area or public water-front between 2 vessels neither
of which is a crane barge and neither of which is berthed
immediately against the sea wall, a cargo transfer permit shall
be required in respect of each vessel;

(b)a transfer of any cargo or cargo container in a public cargo
working area or public water-front between 2 vessels neither
of which is a crane barge and one of which is berthed
immediately against the sea wall, a cargo transfer permit shall
be required only in respect of the vessel not berthed
immediately against the sea wall;

(c)a transfer of any cargo or cargo container in a public cargo
working area or public water-front between 2 vessels one of
which is crane barge, or both of which are crane barges, no
cargo transfer permit shall be required in respect of either
vessel.





(4) Where under paragraph (3) a cargo transfer permit is required in
respect of a vessel, any person who, except under and in accordance
with a valid cargo transfer permit issued 'In respect of that vessel

(a)transfers any cargo or cargo container from that vessel to
another vessel, or causes or permits any such cargo or cargo
container to be so transferred; or

(b)receives on that vessel any such cargo or cargo container
transferred from another vessel, or causes or permits any such
cargo or cargo container to be so received.

shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of
$10,000 and to imprisonment for 6 months.

(5) In this regulation---cranebarge- means a crane barge in respect
of which there is a valid crane barge permit.

7. (1) A supervisor may, upon application and on payment of the
prescribed fee, issue to any person a cargo depositing permit for the
deposit of any cargo or cargo container specified in the permit on land
forming part of a public cargo working area or public water-front
specified in the permit.

(2) A cargo depositing permit shall be valid

(a) until the expiry of 24 hours from-

(i) where the permit is in respect of China trade cargo, the
time when the vessel that carried the cargo leaves the public
cargo working area or public water-front,

(ii) where the permit is in respect of any other cargo or
cargo container, the time specified in the permit,

or until the cargo or cargo container specified in the permit is
removed from the place where it is deposited in accordance
with paragraph (3), whichever event occurs sooner; and

(b)only in respect of the cargo or cargo container and for the
public cargo working area or public water-front specified in the
permit.

(2A) In calculating the period of 24 hours for the purposes of
paragraph (2) in relation to a permit referred to in paragraph (2)(a)(i), no
period within a public holiday shall be taken into account.

(3) Any cargo or cargo container in respect of which a cargo
depositing permit is issued shall be deposited in such place as is
specified in the permit, or where no such place is specified, as directed
by a supervisor.





(3A) For the purpose of ascertaining the prescribed fee for a cargo
depositing permit in respect of any China trade cargo, a copy of the manifest
relating to such cargo shall be given to the supervisor to whom application for
the permit is made.

(4) Any person who without reasonable excuse-

(a)deposits any cargo or cargo container in a public cargo working area
or public water-front or causes or permits any cargo or cargo
container to be or to remain so deposited without a valid cargo
depositing permit in respect of such cargo or cargo container; or

(b) contravenes any specification or direction under para-

graph (3),

shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of $5,000.

7A. (1) The Director may issue a mobile crane permit to any person to
operate a mobile crane on land within a public cargo working area or public
water-front specified in the permit.

(2) A mobile crane permit-

(a) shall be valid only--

(i) for the public cargo working area or public waterfront specified
in the permit. and

(ii) for the mobile crane specified in the permit or any mobile
crane substituted therefor under paragraph (5),

(b)shall, unless earlier cancelled under regulation 21. be valid for a
period not exceeding 1 calendar month. expiring on the last day of
the month for which it is issued.. and

(c) may from time to time be renewed.

(3) An application for the issue or renewal of a mobile crane permit shall
be made in writing to the Director in such manner as he may specify.

(4) There shall be payable in respect of a mobile crane permit such fees as
may be prescribed.

(5) The Director may at any time permit the substitution of another
mobile crane for the mobile crane specified in a mobile crane permit, and if he so
permits shall endorse the permit accordingly.

(6) Any person who operates a mobile crane or causes or permits a mobile
crane to be operated within a public cargo working area or public water-front
without a valid mobile crane permit issued in respect of the mobile crane, shall
be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of $10,000 and
to imprisonment for 6 months.





7B. (1) The Director may issue a fork lift truck permit to any
person to operate a fork lift truck on land within a public cargo
working area or public water-front specified in the permit.

(2) A fork lift truck permit-

(a) shall be valid only-
(i) for the public cargo working area or public water-
front specified in the permit; and
(ii) for the fork lift truck specified in the permit or any
fork lift truck substituted therefor under paragraph (5);

(b)shall, unless earlier cancelled under regulation 2 1, be valid
for a period of 1 calendar month or for such lesser period
as may be specified in the permit; and

(c) may from time to time be renewed.

(3) An application for the issue or renewal of a fork lift truck
permit shall be made in writing to the Director in such manner as he
may specify.

(4) There shall be payable in respect of a fork lift truck permit
such fees as may be prescribed,

(5) The Director may at any time permit the substitution of
another fork lift truck for the fork lift truck specified in a fork
lift truck permit, and if he so permits shall endorse the permit
accordingly.

(6) Any person who operates a fork lift truck or causes or
permits a fork lift truck to be operated in a public cargo working
area or public water-front without a valid fork lift truck permit
issued in respect of the fork lift truck, shall be guilty of an offence
and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of 510,000 and to
imprisonment for 6 months.

7C. (1) The Director may issue a permit to any person to
keep a mobile office or mobile shelter on land within a public cargo
working area or public water-front.

(2) A mobile office permit or mobile shelter permit-

(a) shall be valid only-
(i) for the public cargo working area or public water-
front specified in the permit; and
(ii) for the mobile office or mobile shelter specified in
the permit or any mobile office or mobile shelter sub-
stituted, respectively, therefor under paragraph (5);

(b)shall, unless earlier cancelled under regulation 21, be valid
for a period not exceeding 1 calendar month, expiring on
the last day of the month for which it is issued; and

(c) may from time to time be renewed.





(3) An application for the issue or renewal of a mobile office permit
or mobile shelter permit shall be made in writing to the Director in such
manner as he may specify.

(4) There shall be payable in respect of a mobile office permit or
mobile shelter permit such fees as may be prescribed.

(5) The Director may at any time permit the substitution of another
mobile office or mobile shelter for the mobile office or mobile shelter,
respectively, specified in the mobile office permit or mobile shelter
permit, and if he so permits shall endorse the permit accordingly.

(6) A mobile office or mobile shelter in respect of which a mobile
office permit or mobile shelter permit is issued shall be kept at such
place as is specified in the permit, or where no such place is specified, as
is directed by a supervisor.

(7) Any person who-

(a)keeps a mobile office or mobile shelter in a public cargo
working area or public water-front without a valid mobile office
permit or mobile shelter permit issued in respect of the mobile
office or mobile shelter, as the case may be; or

(b)without reasonable excuse, fails to comply with a specification
or direction under paragraph (6),

shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of
$10,000 and to imprisonment for 6 months.

(8) The Director may direct the owner or person in charge of a
mobile office or mobile shelter in respect of which an offence is
committed under paragraph (7) to remove the mobile office or mobile
shelter from the public cargo working area or public waterfront within
such time as the Director may specify in the direction.

(9) If a direction under paragraph (8) is not complied with, the
Director may remove, or cause to be removed, the mobile office or
mobile shelter from the public cargo working area or public waterfront
and may recover the cost of the removal as a civil debt from the owner
of the mobile office or mobile shelter.

8. (1) No person shall sell or otherwise deal in cargo-

(a) in a public cargo working area or public water-front; or

(b) in any vessel or vehicle in such an area or water-front.

(2) Any person who contravenes paragraph (1) shall be guilty of
an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of $5,000 and to
imprisonment for 6 months.

9. (1) No person shall, unless he is authorized in writing by the
Director, engage in the inspection. weighing or measurement of cargo or
cargo containers in a public cargo working area or public water-front.





(2) Any person who contravenes paragraph (1) shall be guilty
of an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of 55,000.

10. (1) Subject to paragraph (1A), no person shall bring any
vehicle other than a goods vehicle. or cause any vehicle other than a
goods vehicle to be brought, into a public water-front.

(1A) Paragraph (1) shall not apply to-

(a)a mobile crane for which there is a valid mobile crane
permit; or

(b)a fork lift truck for which there is a valid fork lift truck
permit,

in relation to a public water-front specified in the permit.

(2) Any person who contravenes paragraph (1) shall be guilty
of an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of 55,000 and
to imprisonment for 6 months.

11. (1) Without prejudice to any other provision of these
regulations, a supervisor may require the person in charge of a
vessel, or the driver of a vehicle, in a public cargo working area or
public water-front to move the vessel or vehicle from one place
within the public cargo working area or public water-front to
another.

(2) The person in charge of a vessel, or the driver of a vehicle,
in a public cargo working area or public water-front shall at all
reasonable times attend at the place where the vessel is berthed or
the vehicle is parked or kept waiting:

Provided that this paragraph shall not apply where a vessel is
berthed or a vehicle is parked at a place set aside by the Director in
which vessels may be berthed or vehicles may be parked unattended.

(3) If the person in charge of a vessel or the driver of a
vehicle-

(a)fails to move his vessel or vehicle in accordance with a
requirement under paragraph (1); or

(b) is not in attendance in accordance with paragraph (2),

he shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a
fine of 55,000 and to imprisonment for 6 months.

(4) Where a supervisor has reason to believe that an offence
has been committed under paragraph (3) he may, with the assistance
of any other person, move the vessel or vehicle referred to in that
paragraph from one place in the public cargo working area or public
water-front to another.





IIA. (1) Without prejudice to any other provision of these
regulations, the Director may, where any vessel enters, or remains in, a
public cargo working area or public water-front in contravention of these
regulations, direct the owner or the person in charge of such vessel to
remove the vessel from the public cargo working area or public water-
front within such time as the Director may specify in the direction.

(2) If the owner or the person in charge of a vessel fails, without
reasonable excuse, to comply with a direction given under paragraph (1),
he shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine
of $5,000 and to imprisonment for 6 months.

(3) Where the Director has reason to believe that an offence has
been committed under paragraph (2) he may, whether or not any person
is or will be prosecuted for that offence, remove such vessel or cause it
to be removed from the public cargo working area or public water-front
and may take possession of the vessel or cause possession of it to be
taken for the purposes of such removal.

(4) The Director may recover the cost of any action taken or caused
to be taken under paragraph (3) as a civil debt from the owner of the
vessel in respect of which the action was taken.

12. (1) No rickshaw, trolley, handcart or other similar form of
conveyance shall be brought into. or used for the conveyance of cargo
or cargo containers in, a public cargo working area or public water-front.

(2) Any person who contravenes paragraph (1) shall be guilty of an
offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of $5,000 and to
imprisonment for 6 months.

PART IV

PUBLIC CARGO WORKING
AREAS

13. (1) No person shall-

(a)bring a goods vehicle, or cause or permit a goods vehicle to
be brought into a public cargo working area; or

(b)cause or permit a goods vehicle to remain in a public cargo
working area,

without either a valid working area ticket or a valid parking area ticket
issued in respect of the vehicle under regulation 14.

(2) Subject to paragraph (2A), no person shall bring any vehicle
other than a goods vehicle, or cause any vehicle other than a goods
vehicle to be brought, into a public cargo working area without the
permission, in writing, of the Director.





(2A) Paragraph (2) shall not apply to-

(a)a mobile crane for which there is a valid mobile crane
permit; or

(b)a fork lift truck for which there is a valid fork lift truck
permit,

in relation to a public cargo working area specified in the permit.

(3) The driver of a goods vehicle in a public cargo working
area shall not use the vehicle or cause or permit the vehicle to be used
in the loading or unloading of any cargo or cargo container unless a
working area ticket has been issued in respect of the vehicle.

(4) Any person who contravenes paragraph (1), (2) or (3) shall
be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of
$5,000 and to imprisonment for 6 months.

14. (1) Subject to paragraph (2), a supervisor in a public
cargo working area may cause to be issued to the driver of a goods
vehicle-

(a)a working area ticket entitling the driver, subject to these
regulations, to use the vehicle in the loading or unloading
of cargo or cargo containers in the public cargo working
area, or

(b)a parking area ticket entitling the driver, subject to these
regulations, to keep the vehicle parked or waiting in
parking and waiting facilities in the public cargo working
area.

(2) A parking area ticket may only be issued in respect of a
goods vehicle within the meaning of paragraph (a) of the definition
of 'goods vehicle' in regulation 2.

(3) A working area ticket and a parking area ticket shall be
endorsed with-

(a)the registration number of the vehicle in respect of which
the ticket is issued; and

(b) the date and time of issue.

(4) Where in respect of any goods vehicle-

(a)a parking area ticket is issued under paragraph (1) and the
vehicle is, while remaining in the public cargo working
area, to be used in the loading or unloading of any cargo or
cargo container; or

(b)a working area ticket is issued under paragraph (1) and the
vehicle is, while remaining in the public cargo working
area, to be parked or kept waiting in the parking and
waiting facilities,





a supervisor may, on presentation of the ticket and payment of the
prescribed fee incurred thereon in the manner provided by para-
graph (5), cause to be issued to the driver of the vehicle a working
area ticket or parking area ticket, as the case may be, in place of the
ticket previously issued.

(5) Where a goods vehicle is to be removed from a public
cargo working area, any working area ticket or parking area ticket
issued in respect of the vehicle and not previously presented under
paragraph (4) shall be presented at such place as shall be provided at
the public cargo working area, where the ticket shall be marked with
the time of presentation and the prescribed fee incurred between that
time and the time of issue and, on demand, such fee shall be paid by
the person presenting the ticket.

(6) Where a ticket has been presented under paragraph (5) and
the prescribed fee paid, the goods vehicle shall be removed from the
public cargo working area as soon as is practicable thereafter and in
any case within 15 minutes of the latest time marked on the ticket
and the driver of the vehicle shall surrender the ticket at the exit gate.

(7) If the goods vehicle is not removed from the public cargo
working area within the time specified in paragraph (6) the appro-
priate prescribed fee shall be paid in respect of the further period
(after the time of presentation marked on the ticket under para-
graph (5)) during which the vehicle remains in the public cargo
working area.

(8) No goods vehicle in respect of which a working area ticket
or parking area ticket has been issued shall be removed from a
public cargo working area before the ticket has been presented and
all prescribed fees incurred in respect of the vehicle under this
regulation have been paid.

(9) Where paragraph (8) is contravened the driver of the
vehicle at the time of the contravention shall be guilty of an offence
and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of $5,000.

(10) Any working area ticket and any parking area ticket issued
in respect of a goods vehicle shall be displayed on the lower left-hand
side of the vehicle's windscreen in such a manner that it is clearly
visible from the front of the vehicle.

(11) Where paragraph (10) is contravened the driver of the
vehicle in respect of which the contravention occurs shall be guilty of
an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of $1,000.

15. (1) The driver of a vehicle in a public cargo working area
shall-

(a)not park the vehicle or cause or permit the vehicle to wait
except in such place in the public cargo working area as a
supervisor may direct;





(b)comply with all signs and signals exhibited in the public
cargo working area for the regulation of vehicles therein.

(2) The driver of a vehicle shall not park the vehicle or cause
or permit the vehicle to wait in a public cargo working area in such
manner that the vehicle unnecessarily projects over any line or other
mark which divides the space in which the vehicle is parked or kept
waiting from any other place.

(3) The driver of a vehicle who contravenes paragraph (1)
or (2) shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on conviction
to a fine of $2,000.

16. (1) A supervisor may require any person who is found
loitering in a public cargo working area and who cannot give a
satisfactory account of himself to leave the public cargo working
area.

(2) A supervisor may prohibit any person who does not have a
satisfactory reason for being in a public cargo working area from
entering the public cargo working area, either by land or sea.

(3) Any person who-

(a)fails to leave a public cargo working area when required to
do so under paragraph (1); or

(b)enters a public cargo working area when prohibited from
doing so under paragraph (2),

shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine
of $2,000 and to imprisonment for 3 months.

PART V

MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS

17. (1) The Director may require the owner or person in
charge of any cargo loaded or unloaded in a public cargo working
area or public water-front to supply to him any or all of the
following particulars in respect of such cargo-
(a) its nature;
(b) its quantity or weight;
(c) its origin;
(d) its destination;
(e) such other particulars as the Director may specify.
(2) Any person who contravenes a requirement under para-
graph (1) shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on
conviction to a fine of $2,000 and to imprisonment for 3 months.





18. (1) A supervisor may require-

(a)the person in charge of a mobile office or mobile shelter, or
a vessel; or

(b) the driver or operator of a vehicle,

in a public cargo working area or public water-front to produce to
him any written permission, permit or ticket issued under these
regulations in respect of the mobile office or mobile shelter, or vessel
or vehicle, as the case may be.

(2) The person in charge of a mobile office or mobile shelter,
or a vessel, or the driver or operator of a vehicle, who contravenes
a requirement under paragraph (1) shall be guilty of an offence and
shall be liable on conviction to a fine of 52,000.

19. [Revoked, L.N. 3321821

20. Any person who obstructs the Director or a supervisor in
the exercise of any power or the performance of any duty under
these regulations shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on
conviction to a fine of $5,000 and to imprisonment for 6 months.

21. (1) A permit or ticket issued under these regulations
shall be-

(a) in such form as the Director may think fit; and

(b) subject to the conditions (if any) endorsed thereon.

(2) Any person who contravenes a condition of a permit or
ticket issued under these regulations, or causes or permits a condi-
tion of any such permit or ticket to be contravened, shall be guilty of
an offence and shall be liable on conviction-

(a)where the contravention relates to a permit, to a fine of
55,000, or

(b)where the contravention relates to a ticket, to a fine of
52,000.

(3) Without prejudice to paragraph (2), the Director may at
any time, where in his opinion-

(a)any condition of a permit issued under these regulations in
respect of a mobile office or mobile shelter, or a vehicle or
vessel, is contravened; or

(b)a mobile office or mobile shelter, or a vehicle or vessel is
involved in a contravention of any provision of these
regulations,

by notice in writing to the owner or person in charge of the mobile
office or mobile shelter, or the vessel, or the owner, driver or
operator of the vehicle, cancel the permit.





22. (1) The fees and charges prescribed in the Schedule shall be
payable in respect of the matters specified therein.

(2) Unless otherwise permitted by the Director, the fee payable in
respect of a berthing permit and the surcharge payable under regulation
5C(5) shall be paid daily in advance.

(3) The Director may waive the payment of any fee or charge
payable under these regulations, or remit, in whole or in part, any fee or
charge so paid, except that

(a) no fee in respect of a berthing permit shall be remitted;

(b)no surcharge paid under regulation 5C(5) shall be remitted
unless any day or part thereof falling within the appropriate
period free of surcharge under regulation 5C(6) is declared by
the Director to be a non-working day due to weather
conditions; and

(e)no fee paid in respect of a crane barge permit, a mobile crane
permit, a fork lift truck permit, a mobile office permit or a mobile
shelter permit shall be remitted where the permit is cancelled
under regulation 2 1.

SCHEDULE [regs. 5C(5) & 22.]

FEES AND CHARGES

Berthing Permit

(a) Daily Fees

(i) for a vessel to be berthed alongside the seawall or secured alongside a crane barge

$15 per day (or part
thereof) in respect of the
first 8 metres (or part
thereof) of the length of
the vessel as shown in its
licence book or Certificate
of Registry, and S15 per
day (or part thereof) in
respect of each additional
8 metres (or part thereof)
of the length.

(ii) for a vessel to be berthed end on to the seawall or secured end on to a crane barge
S15 per day (or part
thereof) in respect of the
first 8 metres (or part
thereof) of the breadth of
the vessel as shown in its
licence book or Certificate
of Registry, and 515 per
day (or part thereof) in
respect of each additional
8 metres (or part thereof)
of the breadth.





(b) Daily Surcharge

(i) for a vessel to be berthed alongside the seawall or secured alongside a crane barge
$200 per day (or part
thereof) in respect of
every 8 metres (or part
thereof) of the length of
the vessel as shown in its
licence book or Certificate
of Registry, for the 1st and
2nd surcharged days and
$400 per day (or part
thereof) in respect of
every 8 metres (or part
thereof) for the 3rd and
subsequent surcharged days.

(ii) for a vessel to be berthed end on the seawall or secured end on to a crane barge
$200 per day (or part
thereof) in respect of
every 8 metres (or part
thereof) of the breadth of
the vessel as shown in its
licence book or Certificate
of Registry, for the 1st and
2nd surcharged days and
$400 per day (or part
thereof) in respect of
every 8 metres (or part
thereof) for the 3rd and
subsequent surcharged days.

2. Crane Barge Permit ...................... ........ $3,600 per
calendar
month (or part thereof) in
respect of every 8 metres
(or part thereof) of the
length of the vessel as
shown in its licence book
or Certificate of Registry.

2A. Cargo Transfer Permit ....... ....... $18.

3. Cargo Depositing Permit

(a) in respect of any China trade cargo........ $1.40 per tonne (or part
thereof
(b) in respect of any other cargo or cargo
container ................................... $35 per sq. metre (or part
thereof) of land occupied.

3A. Mobile Crane Permit ............... $4,000 per calendar
month (or part thereof).
3B. Fork Lift Truck Permit ........................ $3,000 per calendar
month (or part thereof)
or $150 per day (or part
thereof), whichever is the
lesser.

3C. Mobile Office Permit-
(a) standard wooden .................................. $600 per calendar month
(or part thereof).

(b) standard 20 foot container . $1,600 per calendar
month (or part thereof).

3D. Mobile Shelter Permit ... ........... ................ $200 per
calendar month (or part thereof).





4.Working Area Ticket $10 per hour (or part
thereof).
5.Parking Area Ticket-

(a) from 8.00 a.m. to 6.00 p.m . .............. ............. $10 per
hour (or part thereof) to a maximum of $40.

(b) from 6.00 p.m. to 8.00 a.m . .............. ............. $25.

6. Fees payable for the release of any cargo or cargo
container seized under section 5 of the Ordinance $200 per day (or part
thereof) per sq. metre (or
part thereof) of land
occupied.
7. Miscellaneous fees-
(a) for the issue of any permission in writing not
otherwise specified ............................... $100.

(b) for the issue of duplicate or replacement ticket.
permit or other written permission ............ $50.
L.N. 155/74. L.N. 2/77. L.N. 14/77. L.N. 332/82. L.N. 2/83. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 125/85. Citation. Interpretation. L.N. 332/82. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 2/77. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 226/84. Supervisors. L.N. 332/82. L.N. 332/82. Use of excluded water-fronts. L.N. 332/82. Operating hours. L.N. 226/84. Lay-bys. L.N. 332/82. Entry of vessels. L.N. 332/82. Berthing permits. L.N. 332/82. Allocation of cargo working berths. L.N. 332/82. Schedule. L.N. 226/84. Crane barge permits. L.N. 332/82. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 226/84. Permission to depart. L.N. 332/82. Loading and unloading of cargo. L.N. 332/82. L.N. 226/84. Special cargo handling areas and equipment. L.N. 332/82. Cargo transfer permits. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 125/85. Cargo depositing permits. L.N. 332/82. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 226/84. Mobile crane permits. L.N. 125/85. Fork lift truck permits. L.N. 125/85. Mobile office and mobile shelter permits. L.N. 125/85. Prohibition of sale, etc., of cargo. Inspection, etc. of cargo. Prohibition of certain vehicles at public water-fronts. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 125/85. Movement of vessels or vehicles. L.N. 332/82. L.N. 332/82. L.N. 332/82. Removal of vessels. L.N. 332/82. Prohibition of rickshaws, handcarts, etc. Entry of vehicles, etc. L.N. 332/82. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 125/85. Parking area and working area tickers. L.N. 226/84. Compliance with parking and other signs. Power to remove persons. Supply of particulars of cargo. Production of permits or tickets. L.N. 125/85. Obstruction. Form, conditions and cancellation of permits, etc. L.N. 332/82. L.N. 125/85. Fees and charges. Schedule. L.N. 332/82. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 332/82. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 2/83. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 125/85.

Abstract

L.N. 155/74. L.N. 2/77. L.N. 14/77. L.N. 332/82. L.N. 2/83. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 125/85. Citation. Interpretation. L.N. 332/82. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 2/77. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 226/84. Supervisors. L.N. 332/82. L.N. 332/82. Use of excluded water-fronts. L.N. 332/82. Operating hours. L.N. 226/84. Lay-bys. L.N. 332/82. Entry of vessels. L.N. 332/82. Berthing permits. L.N. 332/82. Allocation of cargo working berths. L.N. 332/82. Schedule. L.N. 226/84. Crane barge permits. L.N. 332/82. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 226/84. Permission to depart. L.N. 332/82. Loading and unloading of cargo. L.N. 332/82. L.N. 226/84. Special cargo handling areas and equipment. L.N. 332/82. Cargo transfer permits. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 125/85. Cargo depositing permits. L.N. 332/82. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 226/84. Mobile crane permits. L.N. 125/85. Fork lift truck permits. L.N. 125/85. Mobile office and mobile shelter permits. L.N. 125/85. Prohibition of sale, etc., of cargo. Inspection, etc. of cargo. Prohibition of certain vehicles at public water-fronts. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 125/85. Movement of vessels or vehicles. L.N. 332/82. L.N. 332/82. L.N. 332/82. Removal of vessels. L.N. 332/82. Prohibition of rickshaws, handcarts, etc. Entry of vehicles, etc. L.N. 332/82. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 125/85. Parking area and working area tickers. L.N. 226/84. Compliance with parking and other signs. Power to remove persons. Supply of particulars of cargo. Production of permits or tickets. L.N. 125/85. Obstruction. Form, conditions and cancellation of permits, etc. L.N. 332/82. L.N. 125/85. Fees and charges. Schedule. L.N. 332/82. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 332/82. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 2/83. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 125/85. L.N. 226/84. L.N. 125/85.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2390

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

81

Number of Pages

23
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:36 +0800
<![CDATA[PORT CONTROL (CARGO WORKING AREAS) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2389

Title

PORT CONTROL (CARGO WORKING AREAS) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

PORT CONTROL (CARGO WORKING AREAS)
ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 81





CHAPTER 81

PORT CONTROL (CARGO WORKING AREAS)

To provide for control of the use of water-front areas by persons,
vehicles and vessels and generally for con control of the handling
qf cargo in such areas.

[26 July 1974.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Port Control (Cargo Working
Areas) Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance. unless the context otherwise requires-

---berth-means to berth. moor. anchor or secure any vessel.

..cargo'* means any freight carried. or intended to be carried. in or on
any vessel or vehicle and means also ships' stores..

-cargo container'^ includes an empty container of any kind used. or
intended to be used, for the carriage of cargo and includes also any
packing material used, or intended to be used. for or in connexion
with the carriage of cargo;

'*Director' means the Director of Marine

-excluded water-front- means an area declared under section 3 to he an
excluded water-front.

..owner'

(a)in relation to any cargo or cargo container. means any, person
being or holding himself out to be the owner. importer,
exporter, consignee. agent or person in possession of, or
beneficially interested in. or having any control of, or power of
disposition over, the cargo or cargo container.

(b)in relation to a vehicle, includes the person in whose name the
vehicle is registered and the person by whom the vehicle is
kept and used and, in relation to a vehicle which is the subject
of a hiring agreement or hire purchase agreemerit, means the
person in possession of the vehicle under that agreement;

(c)in relation to a vessel, includes the registered or licensed
owner of the vessel and, in relation to a vessel which is the
subject of a hiring agreement, means the person in possession
of the vessel under that agreement; (Added. 56 of 1982,s.2)

,.public cargo working area- means an area declared under section 3 to
be a public cargo working area;





'public water-front' means an area declared under section 3 to be a
public water-front;

,'vehicle' means any vehicle intended or adapted for use on roads;

,'vessel' includes any ship, boat, junk or lorcha and any other
description of vessel used in navigation and includes also any
floating wharf, ramp, pontoon or landing place.

3. (1) The Governor may, by order published in the Gazette, declare
any area of unleased Crown land (including any road), and any area of
water adjoining any such area, to be

(a) a public cargo working area;

(b) a public water-front; or

(c) an excluded water-front.

(2) In any order made under subsection (1) an area may be defined
by reference to a plan deposited in the Land Office, and a copy of any
such plan purporting to be certified by the Director as a true copy
thereof may be admitted as evidence of the plan without further proof in
any criminal or civil proceedings before any court or magistrate.
(Replaced, 56 of 1982, s.3)

(3) Any order made and any plan prepared and deposited under the
provisions of this section in force immediately before the
commencement* of the Port Control (Cargo Working Areas)
(Amendment) Ordinance 1982 shall be deemed for all purposes to have
been made, or prepared and deposited, as the case may be. under this
section as amended by that Ordinance. (Replaced, 56 of 1982, s. 3)

4. Every public cargo working area, public water-front or excluded
water-front shall be a public place for the purposes of the Summary
Offences Ordinance.

5. (1) Without prejudice to any other provisions of this Ordinance
relating to the deposit of any cargo or cargo container in a public cargo
working area or a public water-front, if the Director is satisfied that any
cargo or cargo container has been left or abandoned in a public cargo
working area or public water-front, he may, by affixing to such cargo or
cargo container in a prominent position a notice in a form specified by
him, seize such cargo or cargo container.

(2) The Director shall cause a copy of a notice affixed under
subsection (1) to be displayed in a conspicuous place within the public
cargo working area or public water-front, as the case may be.

(3) The Director may cause any cargo or cargo container seized
under subsection (1) to be removed to a place of storage.

(4) The owner of any cargo or cargo container seized under
subsection (1) may, within 14 days after the date of seizure. claim the
same by notice in writing to the Director.





(5) The Director shall-

(a) on receipt of a claim in accordance with subsection (4). and

(b)on payment to him of the prescribed fees and the costs, if any,
of removal and storage within the period referred to in that
subsection,

release the cargo or cargo container to the claimant.

(6) Where in respect of any cargo or cargo container seized under
subsection (1)

(a) rid claim is made in accordance with subsection (4); or

(b)the prescribed fees and the costs, if any, of removal and
storage are not paid within the period referred to in that
subsection.

the Director may cause such cargo or cargo container to be sold or
otherwise disposed of in such manner as he thinks fit and the proceeds.
if any, of such sale or disposal, after deduction of the prescribed fees
and the costs, if any, of removal and storage. and of the sale or disposal,
shall be paid into the general revenue of Hong Kong at the expiry of 3
months from the date of such sale or disposal if not previously claimed
by the owner of the cargo or cargo container.

(7) No action in respect of any damage to property shall lie against
the Director or any other officer performing or exercising any function,
duty or power under this section.

(8) Any person who interferes with or removes any cargo or cargo
container seized under subsection (1), unless authorized or directed to
do so by the Director, commits an offence and is liable to a fine of
$20,000 and to imprisonment for 1 year.

(Replaced, 56 of 1982, s. 4)

SA. (1) Where the person in charge of a vessel or the driver of a
vehicle is suspected of having committed an offence under this
Ordinance, any person (including the owner of the vessel or vehicle,
and the person in charge of the vessel or driver of the vehicle. as the
case may be, at the time of the alleged offence) shall, on demand made
by the Director or a supervisor within 3 months after the date of the
alleged offence, give to the Director or a supervisor in the manner
prescribed in this section the name and address of the person in charge
of the vessel or driver of the vehicle, as the case may be, at the time of
the alleged offence.

(2) A demand under subsection (1) may be made orally or by
means of a notice served personally or by post on the person to whom
it is made.

(3) Where a demand under subsection (1) is made orally to any
person he shall





(a)if he was the person in charge of the vessel or driver of the
vehicle at the time of the alleged offence, give immediately his
name and address; or

(b)if he was not the person in charge of the vessel or driver of the
vehicle at the time of the alleged offence, give the information
required under subsection (1) to the Director or to a specified
supervisor either orally or in writing within 21 days after the
date of the demand.

(4) A notice served under subsection (2) shall require the person to
whom it is addressed

(a)to furnish to the Director, within 21 days after the date of the
notice, a written statement, in such form as may be specified in
the notice, giving the name and address of the person in
charge of the vessel or driver of the vehicle. as the case may
be, at the time of the alleged offence.. and

(b) to sign the statement.

(5) Subject to. subsection (6), any person who contravenes
subsection (1) commits an offence and is liable to a fine of $5.000 and to
imprisonment for 3 months.

(6) In proceedings for an offence under subsection (5), it shall be a
defence to show that the accused person did not know. and could not
with reasonable diligence have ascertained. the name or address of the
person in charge of the vessel or driver of the vehicle. as the case may
be, at the time of the alleged offence.

(7) In this section-

',alleged offence' means the suspected offence referred to in subsection
(1);

.,supervisor' means a person appointed under regulations made under
this Ordinance to be a supervisor at a public cargo working area or
public water-front.

(Added, 56 qf 1982, s. 4)

5B. If, in any summary proceedings for an offence under this
Ordinance, there is produced to the magistrate a statement which

(a) purports to have been signed by the accused person,

(b)was furnished 'In accordance with a notice served on him
under section 5A(2); and

(c)states that the accused person was the person in charge of
the vessel or driver of the vehicle, as the case may be. at the
time of the offence,

the magistrate shall admit the statement as prima facie evidence that
the accused person was the person in charge of the vessel or driver of
the vehicle at the time of the offence.

(Added, 56 of 1982, s. 4





5C. (1) Where under this Ordinance a notice is required to be
affixed to any cargo or cargo container or displayed in any place, a
document purporting to be a copy of such notice, signed and certified
as a true copy by the Director or by any person authorized by him, in
writing, in that behalf, shall be admissible in any criminal or civil
proceedings before any court or magistrate on its production without
further proof as evidence of the original notice and, until the contrary is
proved, the court or magistrate shall presume that

(a)the signature and certification to the document is that of the
Director or a person authorized by him, in writing. in that
behalf, and

(b) the document is a true copy of the original notice.

(2) Nothing in this section shall prejudice the admissibility of any
evidence which would be admissible apart from the provisions of this
section.

(Added, 56 of 1982, s. 4)

6. (1) The Governor in Council may make regulations for all or any
of the following purposes

(a)providing for any matter or thing which is to be or may be
prescribed under this Ordinance;

(b)regulating entry to and the use of any public cargo working
area, public water-front or excluded water-front;

(c.) controlling or providing for the control of-

(i) the handling, inspection or weighing of cargo or cargo
containers in any public cargo working area. public water-
front or excluded water-front;

(ii) vessels and vehicles in any public cargo working area,
public water-front or excluded water-front;

(ca)empowering the Director to set aside areas in a public cargo
working area, public water-front or excluded waterfront for
purposes specified in the regulations; (Added, 56 of 1982, s.
5)

(cb)empowering the Director to specify the type of cargo handling
machinery and equipment to be used in a public cargo working
area, public water-front or excluded waterfront for any purpose
specified by him and to specify condition. subject to which
such cargo handling machinery and equipment may be so
used; (Added, 56 of 1982, s. 5)

(d) empowering the Director

(i) to give directions in relation to such matters as may be
specified;

(ii) to take such action as may be necessary to give effect
to any such direction which is not complied with;

(iii) to recover the cost of any such action taken by the
Director;





(e)empowering the Director or any person authorized by him
to require any person using any public cargo working area,
public water-front or excluded water-front to provide his
name and address; (Replaced, 56 of 1982, s. 5)

(f)empowering the Director to require persons using any
public cargo working area, public water-front or excluded
water-front, and the owner of any cargo or cargo container
handled therein, to give any specified information in
respect of the use of such area or water-front or in respect
of any such cargo or cargo containers;

(g) prescribing fees and charges; (Amended, 56 of 1982, s. 5)

(h)empowering the Director to waive the payment of any
fee or charge or to remit any fee or charge so paid; and
(Amended, 56 of 1982, s. 5)

(i)generally for the better carrying out of the purposes of this
Ordinance.

(2) Regulations made under this section may provide that a
contravention thereof shall be an offence and prescribe a penalty on
conviction of any such offence not exceeding a fine of 520,000 and
imprisonment for a term not exceeding 1 year. (Amended, 56 of
1982,s.5)
Originally 45 of 1974. L.N. 76/82. 56 of 1982. L.N. 154/74. Short title. Interpretation. Declaration of areas to be public cargo working areas, public water-fronts and excluded water-fronts. [*10.1.83] Public cargo working areas, etc. deemed to be public places. (Cap. 228.) Director's powers in respect of abandoned cargo, etc. Obligation to give certain information in respect of offences. Proof in summary proceedings of identity of driver. Copies of notices admissible as evidence. Regulations.

Abstract

Originally 45 of 1974. L.N. 76/82. 56 of 1982. L.N. 154/74. Short title. Interpretation. Declaration of areas to be public cargo working areas, public water-fronts and excluded water-fronts. [*10.1.83] Public cargo working areas, etc. deemed to be public places. (Cap. 228.) Director's powers in respect of abandoned cargo, etc. Obligation to give certain information in respect of offences. Proof in summary proceedings of identity of driver. Copies of notices admissible as evidence. Regulations.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2389

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

81

Number of Pages

7
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:35 +0800
<![CDATA[MERCHANT SHIPPING (ALIENS EMPLOYMENT) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2388

Title

MERCHANT SHIPPING (ALIENS EMPLOYMENT) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

MERCHANT SHIPPING (ALIENS EMPLOYMENT)
ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 80





CHAPTER 80

MERCHANT SHIPPING (ALIENS EMPLOYMENT)

To restrict the employment of aliens on certain British ships
registered in the Colony of Hong Kong.

(Amended, 4 of 1926, s. 2)

[24 March 1922.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Merchant Shipping (Aliens
Employment) Ordinance

2. (1) Subject to subsection (1A), no alien shall act as master, chief
Officer or chief engineer of a British ship of over 60 tons net register
tonnage registered in the Colony: (Amended, 53 of 1982,s.2)

Provided that this prohibition shall not apply to any person who
holds a valid certificate of exemption granted by the Governor and who
complies with the conditions, if any, attached to such
exemption, or to any alien who has acted as a master, chief officer or
chief engineer of a British ship at any time during the war of 1914 to
1918 and who is certified by the Admiralty to have performed good
and faithful service in that capacity. (Amended, 33 of 1939, Supp.
Schedule, G.N. 840/40 and 4 of 1966, s. 2)

(1A) Subsection (1) shall not apply to any person who is a
Chinese resident as respects a ship engaged on a voyage within river
trade limits. (Added 53 of 1982, s. 2)

(1B) For the purposes of subsection (1A)

'Chinese resident' has the meaning assigned to it by section 2 of the
Immigration Ordinance'

'river trade limits' has the meaning assigned to it by section 2 of the
Merchant Ship Shipping Ordinance. (Added, 53 of 1982, s. 2)

(2) No alien shall act in any capacity on board a British ship of
over 300 tons net register tonnage registered in the Colony unless he
has produced to the officer before whom he is engaged satisfactory
proof of his nationality.
(Amended, 33 of of 1939, Supp. Schedule, G.N. 840/40, and 17 of 1965, Schedule)

3. Any person who engages an alien within the Colony for
employment on a British ship in contravention of the provisions of
this ordinance shall also be guilty of an offence, and where the person
guilty of an offence is a company, every director and officer of the
company shall be guilty of the like offence unless he proves that the act
constituting the offence took place without his consent or connivance.
(Amended 4 of 1926, s. 2, and 33 of 1939, Supp. Schedule, G.N. 840/40)





4. Any person who is guilty of an offence against this
Ordinance shall be liable on Summary conviction to a fine of $1,000
or to imprisonment for 6 months.
(Amended, 33 of 1939, Supp. Schedule, G.N. 840/40)

5. A certificaite of exemption granted to any person by the
Governor in Council under the proviso to section 2(1) prior to 20
January 1966 (being the date of the commencement of the Merchant
Shipping (Aliens Employment) (Amendment) Ordinance 1966)
which continued to being force until the said 20 January 1966 shall be
deemed thereafter to have been granted by the Governor under the
proviso to section 2(1), subject to the conditions, if any, attached
thereto by the Govenor in Council. (Added, 4 of 1966, s. 3)
Originally 8 of 1922. (Cap. 80. 1950.) 4 of 1926. 33 of 1939. 17 of 1965. 4 of 1966. 53 of 1982. Short title. Employment of aliens in British ships. 1919 c. 92, s. 5. (Cap. 115.) (Cap. 281.) Persons engaging aliens for employment in contravention of the Ordinance. Penalties. Transitional provisions. (4 of 1966.)

Abstract

Originally 8 of 1922. (Cap. 80. 1950.) 4 of 1926. 33 of 1939. 17 of 1965. 4 of 1966. 53 of 1982. Short title. Employment of aliens in British ships. 1919 c. 92, s. 5. (Cap. 115.) (Cap. 281.) Persons engaging aliens for employment in contravention of the Ordinance. Penalties. Transitional provisions. (4 of 1966.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2388

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

80

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:34 +0800
<![CDATA[WIDOWS' AND CHILDREN'S PENSIONS (EXTENSION OF ELECTION PERIOD) (CONSOLIDATION) ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2387

Title

WIDOWS' AND CHILDREN'S PENSIONS (EXTENSION OF ELECTION PERIOD) (CONSOLIDATION) ORDER

Description






WIDOWS' AND CHILDREN's PENSIONS (EXTENSION OF
ELECTION PERIOD) (CONSOLMATION) ORDER

(Cap. 79, section 3(4)

[16 June 1978.]

1. This order may be cited as the Widows' and Children's Pensions
(Extension of Election Period) (Consolidation) Order.

2. For the purposes of sub-paragraph (i) of section 3(1)(a) of the
Ordinance, the period within which a public officer may elect under that
sub-paragraph that the Ordinance shall apply to him, shall be 18 months
following the commencement of the Ordinance.

3. For the purposes of sub-paragraph (i) of section 3(1)(a) of the
Ordinance, notwithstanding paragraph 2 of this Order, the period within
which an officer of the Independent Commission Against Corruption
specified in the Schedule may elect under that sub-paragraph that the
Ordinance shall apply to him, shall be 2 years following the
commencement of the Ordinance.

SCHEDULE [para. 3.]

Name in English Name in Chinese Rank in ICAC

CHU Lok-sang Senior Commission Against
CHAN Yip-shing Corruption Officer
A. R. SCOTT

MA Kam-hong
CHOW Kuk-shing
CHAN Kam-pui
P. B. DICKINSON
YEUNF Gin-fan
R. WAG~ Commission Against Corruption
Tsui Kar-kit Officer, Grade 19 (Upper)
KWOK Man-wai
N. F. WHITE
Lo Sum-tim
YEUNG Yung-wai
TSANG Kin-sun
LUI Ka-keung
TUNG Hoo-fai
LIU Kin-chung
LEE Kwai-kwan Commission Against Corruption

WONG Kam-tong Officer, Grade 11 (Midder/Lower)
LEE Kein-ting
LEE Shui-wah
LAU Wai-kun





Name in English Name in Chinese Rank in ICAC

TANG Kiu-on
LEE Tak-li
Lul King-chiu
KWONG Woo-shun
LEUNG Kin-hung
NG D.
LEUNG Yiu-wah
SIN Hon-bun
LEE Wang-chen
CHEUNG Wah-pong
PUN Sui-lun
Tsui Kit-hung
LEE Chi-hung
LEE Fu-loy
CHAN Chi-sun
YEH Fu-yao Commission Against Corruption
LEUNG Shing-lam Officer, Grade II (Middle/Lower)
LEE Chun-sang
YIU Cheuk-wah
CHUN Che-ying
WONG Shiu-cheung
CHAN Kun-sheung
Lo Ka-hung
TAM Chun-keung
WONG Siu-man
LAI Chuen-fai
PANG Tad-yan
Fok Chi-cheong
LEE Pak-hoi
TANG Pui-sang
HUI Kar-man
WONG Yung-ming
IP Kwok-shing

WONG Toa-pak
To Kwong-biu
LAM Chi-yuen
WONG Sun-kwong Assistant Commission Against
LIU Shui-leung Corruption Officer
Lo Yuen-sum
NGAi Sing
Ho Shong-tak

SZETO Kin-wing Senior Commission Against
Corruption Controller

TSANG Kwong-yau Commission Against Corruption
IP Hon-foon Controller

No Chack-yan Commission Against Corruption
Team Leader





Name in English Name in Chinese Rank in ICAC C

YIP Cheung-yum. Assistant Commission Against
Corruption Investigator
LEE Sak-hung Chinese Language Officer I
LAW Yen-pin (CAC)
TSANG Yan-sang

NGAN Man-choy Chinese Language Officer II
CHI Chung-chien (CAC)
CHEUNG Shu-man Assistant Programme Officer
(CAC)
CHOI Fun-kien Statistical Assistant (CAC)
PANG Tze-kuen Executive Officer II (CAC)
LAM Hung-kui
LEUNG, Yiu-ming
KWONG Chun-wah
LAU Shiu-hong
LEUNG Yam-tong Clerical Officer I (CAC)

CHEUNG Chun-hon
LAW Chun-mou

LAM Kin-kwok
TANG Yau-nang

WAN Man-fai Clerical Officer II (CAC)
TONG Ying-hoo
KWOK Chun-leung
FUNG Leung-sing
L.N. 126/78. L.N. 293/79. Citation. Extension of election period. L.N. 126/78. Extension of election period in respect of certain officers. L.N. 293/79. Schedule.

Abstract

L.N. 126/78. L.N. 293/79. Citation. Extension of election period. L.N. 126/78. Extension of election period in respect of certain officers. L.N. 293/79. Schedule.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2387

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

79

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:34 +0800
<![CDATA[WIDOWS' AND CHILDREN'S PENSIONS ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2386

Title

WIDOWS' AND CHILDREN'S PENSIONS ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

WIDOWS' AND CHILDREN'S PENSIONS
ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 79





CHAPTER 79

WIDOWS' AND CHILDREN'S PENSIONS ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section...................................... Page
1...............................Short title 2
2............................Interpretation 2
3..................Application of Ordinance 6
4........................Board of Directors 7
4A..........Review of decisions by Directors 8
5.Power to grant widows' and children's pensions 8
6.Pension under this Ordinance to depend on deceased's pension 8
7..........................Minimum benefits 9
8...........................Widows'pensions 10
9..Payment of pension in cases of desertion 11
10........Children's pensions: beneficiaries 11
10A.Pensions and beneficiaries where there is more than one contributory service 12
11.Rate and mode of payment of children's pensions 12
12............Bankruptcy of a widow or child 14
13.Rate and mode of payment of contributions 14
14.Return of contributions and surrender of benefits 18
15...............Information to be furnished 20
16.................Penalty for non-compliance 22
17..................Mode of making elections 22
18...............Proof of claims on pensions 23
19.Decision of questions under the Ordinance 23
20......Power of Governor to give directions 23
21................Pension not to be assigned 23
22.........Effect of certain nullity decrees 24
23......................Financial provisions 24
24....Date of application to female officers 24
25..........No decrease of previous benefits 25
26....................Application of Cap. 94 26
27.................(Amendments incorporated) 26
28...................Transitional provisions 26

Schedule. Application of Ordinance to certain officers 27





CHAPTER 79

WIDOWS' AND CHILDREN'S PENSIONS

To make provision for granting pensions to widows and children of deceased public
officers, and for purposes connected therewith.

[1 January 19781 L.N. 323 of 1977

Originally 75 of 1977-58 of 1978,57 of 1979,59 of 1982, L.N. 84 of 1985,36 of 1987, R. Ed.
1987, 85 of 1988

1. Short title

This Ordinance may be cited as the Widows' and Children's Pensions

Ordinance.

2. Interpretation

(1) In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

,,agreement' in relation to an officer means an agreement expressly providing for the
payment of a gratuity dependent upon the length of service of such officer, or
of a monthly pension in lieu of such a gratuity; (Amended 59 of 1982s.2)

,,authorized increase' has the same meaning as in the Pensions (Increase)
Ordinance(Cap. 305); (Added 36 of 1987 s. 37)

'basic pension' has the same meaning as in the Pensions (Increase) Ordinance
(Cap.305); (Added`36 of 1987 s. 37)

'child' in relation to a contributor--

(a) includes a step-child;

(b)includes a child adopted by the contributor, but does not include a
child of the contributor adopted by another person;

(c) does not include an illegitimate child; and

(d)where polygamy lawfully subsists, does not include a child not being
an adopted child of the contributor unless its mother was at the time
of its birth, the contributor's wife as defined in this subsection;

'children's pension' means a pension granted under section 5(b);

'contributions' means contributions made under this Ordinance or the existing
Ordinance, other than contributions made under the existing Ordinance to
which that Ordinance does not cease to apply under section 26;





'contributor' means an officer to whom this Ordinance applies;

'contributory service' in relation to a public officer means the total period or periods
in respect of which he made contributions notwithstanding the return of any
contributions under section 14(2)(b) or (c);

'the deceased' means a deceased contributor;

'Directors' means the Board of Directors established by section 4;

'existing Ordinance' means the Widows and Orphans Pension Ordinance (Cap. 94);

'marriage', in relation to any public officer, does not include a marriage which takes
place after the officer has ceased to hold public office;

'medical grounds' in relation to the retirement of a public officer

(a)from service under the Government, means the retirement on medical
evidence to the satisfaction of the Governor that he is incapable by
reason of any infirmity of mind or body of discharging the duties of
his office and that such infirmity is likely to be permanent; (Amended
36 of 1987 s. 37)

(b)from other public service, means the circumstances prescribed in the
law or regulations of the public service in which he was last
employed, as correspond to the circumstances prescribed in
paragraph(a); (Amended 36 of 1987 s. 37)

'public officer' means a person of or above the age of 18 years who is appointed or
re-appointed to an established office on terms which attract pension, gratuity or
other benefits under the Pensions Ordinance (Cap. 89), the Pension Benefits
Ordinance (Cap. 99) or the Pension Benefits (Judicial Officers) Ordinance (Cap.
401), whether on probation or not; (Amended 36 of 1987 s. 37; 88 of 1988 s.
39)

'transferred', in relation to a public officer, means transferred to or from service
under the Government from or to other public service;

'widows' pension' means a pension granted under section 5(a);

'wife', in relation to a contributor, means

(a)the lawful wife of the contributor married to him by a Christian
marriage or its civil equivalent; or

(b)where there is no such wife and the contributor is Chinese, the kit fat
or tin fong wife; or

(c)where there is no wife under paragraph (a) or (b) and polygamy
lawfully subsists, the principal wife recognized as such by the
personal law of the contributor,

and 'widow' shall be construed accordingly.

(2) The expressions 'established office', 'non-established office', 'no

tional highest pensionable emoluments', 'other public service', 'pensionable

emoluments', 'pensionable service' and 'public service' have, in relation to a

public officer





(a)in case the Pensions Ordinance (Cap. 89) applies to such officer, the
meanings assigned to them, respectively, by section 2 of that
Ordinance;

(b)in case the Pension Benefits Ordinance (Cap. 99) so applies, the
meanings assigned to them, respectively, by section 2 of that
Ordinance; and (Replaced 36 of 1987 s. 37. Amended 88 of
1988s.39)

(e)in case the Pension Benefits (Judicial Officers) Ordinance (Cap. 401)
so applies, the meanings assigned to them, respectively, by section 2
of that Ordinance. (Added 85of 1988s.39)
(3) (a)The expression 'the rate of the pension of the deceased- means the
annual rate of the pension of the deceased, calculated in accordance
with paragraph (b), plus any authorized increase, and in the case of a
public officer who retired or transferred to other public service before
attaining the age at which he would retire, shall include any
authorized increase which the basic pension would have attracted
had the officer attained that age prior to his retirement or transfer,
and, in the case of an officer who transferred, had instead retired.

(b)Subject to paragraph (c) and section 7, the expression 'the annual
rate of the pension of the deceased' in paragraph (a) means a sum
calculated at the rate of 1/600 of his annual pensionable emoluments
or annual emoluments that would have been pensionable emoluments
had he been appointed or re-appointed to an established office on
terms which attract pension, gratuity or other benefits under the
Pensions Ordinance (Cap. 89), the Pension Benefits Ordinance (Cap.
99) or the Pension Benefits (Judicial Officers) Ordinance (Cap. 401), in
each case at the time of his retirement or transfer from service under
the Government or his death prior to such retirement, or his
resignation from the service, for the grant of a deferred pension under
the Pension Benefits Ordinance (Cap. 99) or the Pension Benefits
(Judicial Officers) Ordinance (Cap. 401), as the case may be, for each
complete month of his contributory service subject to a maximum of
400 months, and any incomplete month of contributory service shall
be taken to be that fraction of a complete month whereof the
denominator is 30 and the numerator the number of days of
contributory service in that incomplete month, irrespective of the
actual number of days in that month. (Amended 88 of 1988 s. 39)

(c)Where the deceased had more than one period of contributory
service, the expression 'the annual rate of the pension of the
deceased' in paragraph (a) means a sum calculated in accordance





with paragraphs (b) and (d) in respect of each such period of
contributory service.

(d) For the purpose of this subsection, in determining pensionable

emoluments of a deceased-

(i)where the Pensions Ordinance (Cap. 89) applied to him, the
definition of 'pensionable emoluments' in section 2(1) of that
Ordinance and regulation 18 of the Pensions Regulations (Cap.
89 sub. leg.) shall apply mutatis mutandis as those provisions
apply for the purpose of computing pension under that
Ordinance;

(ii) where the Pension Benefits Ordinance (Cap. 99) applied to him,
section 22 of that Ordinance and regulation 16 of the Pension
Benefits Regulations (Cap. 99 sub. leg.) shall apply mutatis
mutandis as those provisions apply for the purpose of
computing pension under that Ordinance; and (Replaced 36 of
1987 s. 37. Amended 85 of 1988s. 39)

(iii) where the Pension Benefits (Judicial Officers) Ordinance (Cap.
401) applied to him, section 23 of that Ordinance and regulation
16 of the Pension Benefits (Judicial Officers) Regulations (Cap.
401 sub. leg.) shall apply mutatis mutandis as those provisions
apply for the purpose of computing pension under that
Ordinance. (Added 85 of 1988s.39)

(4) A reference in this Ordinance to an adopted child of a person shall be
construed as a reference to a child adopted in pursuance of an adoption order made
under the Adoption Ordinance (Cap. 290) or by any adoption recognized as valid by
the law of Hong Kong, and reference to a person by whom any person has been
adopted shall be construed accordingly.

(5) (a) A person shall be deemed for the purposes of this Ordinance to

be within the period of childhood and full-time education if-
(i) in the case of a male-
(A) he is under the age of 18 years; or

(B)he is under the age of 23 years and, subject to paragraph
(b), has since attaining the age of 18 years continuously
received and is receiving full-time education at any
university, college, school or other educational
establishment;

(ii)in the case of a female, she is unmarried and(A)
under the age of 21 years; or

(B)under the age of 23 years and, subject to paragraph (b), has
since attaining the age of 21 years continuously received
and is receiving full-time education at any university,
college, school or other educational establishment.





(b)As respects any circumstances in which the conditions specified in
paragraph (a)(i)(B) or (a)(ii)(B) are not satisfied, the Directors may,
if they think fit and are satisfied that full-time education ought not to
be regarded as completed, direct either

(i) that any period or periods shall be ignored for the purposes of
that paragraph; or

(ii) that any period or periods shall be treated as full-time education
for all or any of the purposes of this Ordinance. (Replaced 5 7
of 1979 s. 2)

(6) Where the marriage of any male public officer has been annulled or
dissolved by the decree of any competent court or in any other manner recognized
as effective for that purpose by the law of Hong Kong, this Ordinance shall have
effect in relation to him as if his wife had died, and the officer shall be deemed to
have become a widower at the date of such decree or on such other date, as the case
may be, when the annullment or dissolution took effect.

3. Application of Ordinance

(1) Subject to the Schedule and subsection (3), the Ordinance shall apply to

(a)every public officer in service as a public officer under the
Government at the commencement of this Ordinance who

(i) within 12 months or such greater period as the Governor may by
order under subsection (4) prescribe for the purpose of this
subparagraph, following such commencement, elects that this
Ordinance shall apply to him; or

(ii)in the case of an unmarried male officer who has not so elected
and who subsequently marries, within 6 months of the date of
his marriage elects that this Ordinance shall apply to him;

(b)every person appointed or re-appointed to service under the
Government as a public officer or transferred thereto from other
public service on or after the commencement of this Ordinance;
(Amended 36 of 1987 s. 37)

(c)every officer in service under the Government who is appointed or re-
appointed to a non-established office otherwise than on agreement, if
this Ordinance applied to him immediately before the commencement
of such service; and every such officer shall be deemed for all
purposes of this Ordinance to be a public officer for so long as he
continues to serve in the non-established office. (Amended 36 of
1987 s. 37)

(2) In the case of a public officer to whom





(a) subsection (1)(a) applies, an election shall be effective on and

after the commencement of this Ordinance;
(b) subsection (1)(b) applies and

(i) who was transferred to the service of the Government or who
was not in the service of the Government immediately prior to
his appointment as a public officer in service under the
Government, this Ordinance shall apply on and after the date of
his transfer or appointment, as the case may be;

(ii) who was in the service of the Government immediately prior to
such appointment, this Ordinance shall apply on and after the
date of the-
(A)commencement of this Ordinance or of his pensionable
service in an established office, whichever is the later, in the
case of an officer who immediately prior to such
appointment was in such service on agreement; or
(Amended 36 of 1987 s. 3 7)

(B)commencement of this Ordinance or of his continuous
service under the Government, whichever is the later, in the
case of an officer who immediately prior to such
appointment, was appointed or re-appointed in a non-
established office otherwise than on agreement, (Amended
36 of 1987 s. 37)

and who within 6 months of such appointment elects for such
earlier date of application; and, if he fails so to elect, this
Ordinance shall apply on and after the date of such
appointment.

(3) The Legislative Council may by resolution amend the Schedule to provide
that this Ordinance applies or does not apply to any public officer or class or
description of public officer subject to such conditions and with effect from such
date not being earlier than the commencement of this Ordinance as the Council shall
specify:

Provided that no such order shall terminate the application of this Ordinance to
or in relation to any officer who has made any contributions under this Ordinance
unless he consents in writing.

(4) The Governor may by order prescribe a period of not less than 12 months
nor more than 2 years for the purpose of subsection (1)(a)(i), generally or in respect
of any group of officers.

4. Board of Directors

(1) There is hereby established a Board of Directors to carry out the provisions
of this Ordinance, which it shall do, so far as expedient, through the Director of
Accounting Services.





(2) The Board of Directors shall consist of the Chairman under
subsection (3) and 6 other members appointed by the Governor, of whom 4
shall be public officers and 2 shall be persons who are neither public officers nor
former public officers.
(3) The Chairman of the Public Service Commission shall be Chairman of
the Board.
(4) The Chairman, and in his absence, the senior public officer present,
shall preside at meetings of the Board, and the person presiding shall have a
deliberative vote, and, in the case of an equality of votes, shall also have a
casting vote.
(5) At all meetings of the Board, 3 members including the person
presiding shall form a quorum, and all questions shall be decided by a majority
of the votes of the members present.
(6) Subject to this Ordinance, the Board may regulate its own procedure.

4A. Review of decisions by Directors

The Directors may review any decision made by them under this
Ordinance and any such review may be carried out on the initiative of the
Directors or pursuant to an application to them by a person who, in their
opinion, has an interest in the matters to which the decision sought to be
reviewed relates; and any decision made by them on a review may be
irrespective of whether or not the decision is to the detriment of the widow or
any child.
(Added 36 of 1987 s. 37)

5. Power to grant widows' and children's pensions

Subject to this Ordinance, on behalf of the Directors, the Director of
Accounting Services shall, on the death of a contributor or former contributor
grant and pay or cause to be paid-
(a) where he leaves a widow, a pension to that widow; and
(b)where he had a wife (whether or not the marriage continued until
the death and whether or not a widow's pension is or can be
granted), a pension for the benefit of his children.

6. Pension under this Ordinance to
depend on deceased's pension

(1) A pension shall not be granted under this Ordinance unless the
deceased-
(a) had become eligible for the grant-





(i) of a pension or an annual allowance under the Pensions
Ordinance (Cap. 89) (other than an additional pension under
regulation 3 1 (1)(ii) or (iii) of the Pensions Regulations (Cap. 89
sub. leg.)); or

(ii)of a pension under the Pension Benefits Ordinance (Cap. 99 or
the Pension Benefits (Judicial Officers) Ordinance (Cap. 40 1)
(other than an additional pension under section 15(1) of either of
those Ordinances), (Replaced 85 of 1988 s. 40)

whether or not such pension or annual allowance had actually been
paid;

(b) would have been eligible for the grant-

(i) of a pension or an annual allowance under the Pensions
Ordinance (Cap. 89); or

(ii) of a pension under the Pension Benefits Ordinance (Cap. 99) or
the Pension Benefits (Judicial Officers) Ordinance (Cap. 401),

if the requirement of minimum qualifying service had not been
applicable to him; or

(e)was still serving as a public officer at the time of his death (whether or
not he had been confirmed in an established office) and would, if

(i) he had then retired on medical grounds;

(ii) he had been confirmed in an established office; and

(iii)the requirement of minimum qualifying service had not been
applicable to him,

would have become eligible for the grant of a pension or an annual
allowance under the Pensions Ordinance (Cap. 89) or a pension under
the Pension Benefits Ordinance (Cap. 99) or the Pension Benefits
(Judicial Officers) Ordinance (Cap. 401), as the case may be.

(2) Where the deceased had more than one continuous period of contributory
service, a pension shall be granted under this Ordinance in respect of each such
period.

(Replaced 36 of 1987 s. 37. Amended 85 of1988s.40)

7. Minimum benefits

(1) Where the deceased at the time of his death was a public officer in service
under the Government or had retired from that service in the circumstances
described in section 6(1)(c), (d) or (e) of the Pensions Ordinance (Cap. 89), section 11
(1)(d), (g) or (h) of the Pension Benefits Ordinance (Cap. 99) or section 7(1)(d), (g) or
(h) of the Pension Benefits (Judicial Officers) Ordinance (Cap. 401), his pension
under this Ordinance shall- (Amended 36 of 1987 s. 37,-85 of 1988 s. 41)





(a)if his contributory service was less than 20 years but would not have
been for a period shorter than 20 years if he died or retired at the age
of 55 years, be computed as if his contributory service had been for a
period of 20 years; or

(b)if his contributory service would have been, for a period shorter than
20 years if he died or retired at the age of 55 years, and was less than
that shorter period, be computed as if his contributory service had
been for that shorter period.

(2) Where more than one pension is granted under this Ordinance in a case
where the deceased had more than one continuous period of contributory service,
the total of the pension payable under this Ordinance in respect of each such period
shall not exceed the pension payable if the deceased had one continuous period of
contributory service equivalent to the aggregate of such periods of contributory
service and his highest pensionable emoluments or notional highest pensionable
emoluments, whichever is the greater, been taken for the calculation of the pension.
(Added36 of 1987 s. 37)

8. Widows' pensions

(1) A widow's pension shall not be granted if after the death of the deceased
the widow remarries and if, after the grant of a widow's pension, the widow remarries,
the pension shall cease as from the date of the re-marriage:

Provided that where

(a) a pension is withheld or ceases under this section; and

(b)the Directors are satisfied at a subsequent date that the marriage has
come to an end or that there are compassionate grounds for the
payment of a pension notwithstanding the marriage,

the Directors may, if they think fit and subject to subsection (6), grant or regrant the
pension as from that date.

(2) (Repealed 36 of 1987 s. 37)

(3) Subject to subsection (1), a widow's pension shall be paid in respect of the
whole period from the day following the date of the death of the deceased to the
death of the widow. (Amended 36 of 1987 s. 37)

(4) The annual rate of a widow's pension shall amount to the aggregate of the
following

(a)six-twelfths of the rate of the pension of the deceased which relates
to that part of his contributory service in respect of which he made
contributions under this Ordinance at the rate of 4% of his
pensionable emoluments; and

(b)five-twelfths of the rate of the pension of the deceased which relates
to that part of his contributory service in respect of which he made
contributions under this Ordinance at the rate of 3% of his
pensionable emoluments or in respect of which he made contributions
under the existing Ordinance.




amount as the Governor may from time to time determine for the
purposes of this subsection, the Directors may, on the application of
the widow within 3 months next following the grant of the pension,
commute the pension by paying to her a sum which, according to
actuarial tables prepared from time to time by an actuary appointed
by the Governor, is at the date of payment, actuarially equivalent to
the value of the pension.

(b)This subsection shall not apply where a children's pension has been
granted and the aggregate of the annual rates of the children's
pension and the widow's pension exceeds the amount determined for
the purposes of paragraph (a).
(6) (a)Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in this Ordinance, no
widow shall be eligible for the grant of more than one widows'
pension at the same time, except where more than one widows'
pensions are granted by virtue of section 6(2).

(b)Where but for section 6(2) a widow would have been eligible for the
grant of more than one widows' pension, she shall, subject to this
Ordinance, be granted the largest of those pensions. (Replaced 36 of
1987 s. 37)

9. Payment of pension in cases of desertion

Where the deceased leaves a widow who does not assist or deserts or
abandons a child of the deceased whom she is bound by law to maintain, the
Directors may direct that such portion of the widow's pension as they think fit shall
be paid to such person as they may direct and be applied by him for the benefit of
such child.

10. Children's pensions: beneficiaries

(1) A children's pension shall be granted if, and be paid so long as and
whenever, there are persons for whose benefit it can enure.

(2) Subject to this section, the persons for whose benefit a children's pension
can enure, are the children of the deceased who are for the time being in their period
of childhood and full-time education.

(3) A children's pension cannot enure~-

(a)for the benefit of any person born more than 10 months after the
deceased had ceased to be a public officer;

(b)for the benefit of any person by reason that he is the adopted child of
the deceased if he was born or, as the case may be, adopted, after the
termination of the deceased's last marriage or after the deceased had
ceased to be a public officer; or





(e)for the benefit of any person by reason that he is the child of a wife
of the deceased, if he was born more than 10 months after

the of the





(a)the rate thereof may vary according to the number of persons for
whose benefit it can for the time being enure; and

(b)it shall be paid to such person or persons as the Director of
Accounting Services may from time to time direct, and different parts
thereof may be directed to be paid to different persons; and

(c)the person to whom all or any part thereof is paid shall apply the sum
paid to him, without distinction, for the benefit of all the persons for
whose benefit the pension can for the time being enure or for the
benefit of such of them as the Director of Accounting Services may
from time to time direct.

(2) Where the deceased leaves no widow, and, if he leaves a widow, after her
death, the annual rate of a children's pension

(a)while the persons for whose benefit it can enure are two or more in
number, shall amount to two-thirds of the rate of the pension of the
deceased;

(b)while there is only one such person, shall amount to one-third of the
rate of the pension of the deceased.

(3) Subject to subsection (4), where the deceased leaves a widow, the annual
rate of a children's pension during her life

(a)while there are two or more persons for whose benefit it can enure,
shall amount to one half of the rate of the pension of the deceased;

(b)while there is only one such person, shall amount to one-fourth of the
rate of the pension of the deceased if he is in the care of the widow,
or one-third of such pension if in the care of some other person.

(4) (a)Notwithstanding anything in this section, where the deceased leaves
a widow and no widows' pension is granted to her, or if one is granted
to her, it ceases in accordance with this Ordinance to be paid before
her death, children's pension shall be payable as respects any period
comprised within the life-time of the widow or within the time in
respect of which no widows' pension is payable, as the case may be,
and subsection (3) shall apply as respects any such period
notwithstanding that the widow is still alive and if, but only if, the
Directors are of the opinion that subsection (2) should apply in lieu of
subsection (3) in the particular case, they may give a direction to that
effect.

(b)In case the Directors give a direction under this subsection,
subsection (2) shall have effect in accordance with the direction.
(Replaced 36 of 1987 s. 37)

(5) (a)Where the annual rate of a children's pension does not exceed the
amount determined for the purposes of section 8(5)(a) the Directors
may, on the application of any person made within 3





months next following the grant of the pension, commute the
pension by paying to such person or persons as they think fit a
sum which, according to actuarial tables to be prepared from
time to time by an actuary appointed by the Governor, is at
the date of payment, actuarially equivalent to the value of the
pension.
(b)This subsection shall not apply where a widow's pension has been
granted and the aggregate of the annual rates of the widow's
pension and the children's pension exceeds the amount
determined for the purposes of section 8(5)(a).
(6) (a)Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in this Ordinance, no
child shall be eligible for the grant of or to share in more than one
children's pensions at the same time, except where more than one
children's pensions are granted by virtue of section 6(2).
(b)Where but for section 6(2) a child would have been eligible for
the grant of or to share in more than one children's pension, the
child shall be deemed to be eligible only in respect of that pension
which would in the opinion of the Directors produce the result
most favourable to all the children who might benefit from those
pensions. (Replaced 36 of 1987 s. 37)

12. Bankruptcy of a widow or child
If a person to whom a widow's or children's pension has been granted is
adjudicated bankrupt or declared insolvent by any competent court in Hong
Kong or elsewhere such pension or that person's share thereof, as the case may
be, shall cease as from the date of the adjudication or declaration:
Provided that where a pension or share thereof ceases under this section
the Directors may from time to time during the remainder of the life of the
widow or period of childhood and full-time education of the child, or during
such shorter period or periods, either continuous or discontinuous as they think
fit, authorize the payment to the widow or child of an allowance at a rate not
exceeding the rate of the pension or share or may authorize the application of
such allowance for the maintenance and support of such widow or child, in
such manner and at such time as they think fit.

13. Rate and mode of payment of contributions

(1) Contributions under this Ordinance shall-
(a)subject to this section, be equal to 4% if the contributor so elects
under subsection (3), and otherwise 3%, of the pensionable
emoluments of the contributor, or of his emoluments that would
have been pensionable emoluments had he been serving in an
established office on terms which attract pension, gratuity or





other benefits under the Pensions Ordinance (Cap. 89), the Pension
Benefits Ordinance (Cap. 99) or the Pension Benefits (Judicial
Officers) Ordinance (Cap. 401): (Amended 36 of 1987 s. 37; Amended
85 of 1988 s. 42)

Provided that-

(i) if a contributor has to make contributions under this Ordinance in
respect of any period for which he has already made
contributions under the existing Ordinance to which the
existing Ordinance ceases to apply under section 26, the latter
shall be set off against the former and any balance paid as
arrears in accordance with this Ordinance and any surplus
refunded without interest;

(ii)the contributions of a contributor to whom this Ordinance
applies by virtue of an election made under section 3(1)(a)(ii), in
respect of any period prior to his marriage, shall be equal to 3%
of his pensionable emoluments regardless of the rate for which
he may elect;

(b)be payable in respect of an officer's pensionable emoluments, or
emoluments that would have been pensionable emoluments had he
been serving in an established office on terms which attract pension,
gratuity or other benefits under the Pensions Ordinance (Cap. 89), the
Pension Benefits Ordinance (Cap. 99) or the Pension Benefits
(Judicial Officers) Ordinance (Cap. 401), in the case of an officer-
(Amended36of 1987s. 37,-85 of 1988s. 42)

(i) to whom section 3(1)(a) applies, from the date his election under
that section becomes effective;

(ii) to whom section 3(1)(b) applies, from the date this Ordinance
applies to him under section 3(2)(b);

(iii) transferred to other public service, who subsequently re-enters
public service under the Government, from the date of his re-
entry;

(ba) be payable in respect of any period during which a person, who has
previous contributory service, is re-appointed to service under the
Government at the same percentage as that he has already made
contributions during his previous service; (Added 36 of 1987 s. 37)

(c)not be payable in respect of any period of service without pay, except
such a period which is taken into account as pensionable service
under regulation 21(c) of the Pensions Regulations (Cap. 89 sub.
leg.), regulation 21(1)(e) of the Pension Benefits Regulations (Cap.
99 sub. leg.) or regulation 20(1)(e) of the Pension Benefits (Judicial
Officers) Regulations (Cap. 401 sub. leg.), in which case contributions
shall be paid as if the officer had





received the emoluments he would have received had he been in
receipt of pay during that period; (Amended 36 of 1987 s. 37; 85 of
1988 s. 42)

(d)be payable until the contributor ceases to be a public officer in
service under the Government or until the total period of contributory
service (and where there is more than one period of contributory
service, the aggregate of such periods) amounts to 400 complete
months; (Amended 36 of 1987 s. 37)

(e) be paid-

(i) except as otherwise provided in this Ordinance by deduction
from the officer's salary;

(ii) in the case of arrears howsoever arising, in a lump sum or sums
acceptable to the Director of Accounting Services or by
monthly deduction (such deduction being in addition to
monthly deduction of current payments under subparagraph
(i)), or where the officer is not in receipt of salary, by monthly
payment in either case at such rate as the Director of
Accounting Services may from time to time consider expedient,
or both by lump sum and such deduction or payment:

Provided that the rate of such deduction or payment shall
not without the agreement of the officer exceed 5% of his
monthly salary or, as the case may be, the amount he would
have received as his monthly basic salary had such salary been
payable;

(iii) in the case of an officer who commences any period of leave
without pay prior to payment in full of any arrears of
contributions being paid under subparagraph (ii), at the same
rate and time as if he was not on such leave until such payment
in full;

(iv) in the case of contributions owed by a contributor who has died,
by any or a combination of the following means, that is to say,
by a lump sum paid by his personal representatives out of his
estate, or by deduction from any gratuity or other sum due to his
estate, or by deduction from or withholding the widow's or
children's pension, as the Director of Accounting Services may
think fit.

(2) For the purposes of subsection (1)(a), an officer's pensionable emoluments
or emoluments that would have been pensionable shall

(a)in respect of any period prior to the date on which this Ordinance first
applied to him, in the case of an officer to whom this Ordinance
applies by virtue of an election under section 3(1)(a)(ii) be those
enjoyed by him at the date of his marriage;





(b)in respect of any period of absence on leave without pay that is taken
into account as pensionable service under regulation 21(c) of the
Pensions Regulations (Cap. 89 sub. leg.), regulation 21(1)(e) of the
Pension Benefits Regulations (Cap. 99 sub. leg.) or regulation 20(1)(e)
of the Pension Benefits (Judicial Officers) Regulations (Cap. 401 sub.
leg.), be those he would have enjoyed had he not been on leave;
(Amended 36 of 1987 s. 37; 85 of 1988 s. 42)

(ba) in respect of any period of service of an officer who has opted under
section 8(1) and (3) of the Pension Benefits Ordinance (Cap. 99) be in
accordance with regulation 16(5) of the Pension Benefits Regulations
(Cap. 99 sub. leg.); (Added 36 of 1987 s.37)

(M) in respect of any period of service of an officer whose application
under section 9(2) and (7) of the Pension Benefits (Judicial Officers)
Ordinance (Cap. 401) is approved, be in accordance with regulation
16(5) of the Pension Benefits (Judicial Officers) Regulations (Cap. 401
sub. leg.); (Added 85 of 1988 s. 42)

(c)in respect of any period of service in a non-established office being a
period prior to the date on which this Ordinance first applied to him,
be those enjoyed by him on the date of his appointment as a public
officer in service under the Government; (Amended 36 of 1987 s. 37)

(d)in respect of any period of service prior to the date on which this
Ordinance first applied to her, in the case of a female officer who
makes an election under section 24(d), be those enjoyed by her on
that date;

(e)in respect of any other period, be those enjoyed by him from time to
time.

(3) A contributor may, at the same time as he elects that this Ordinance shall
apply to him or, where he does not so elect, within 6 months of the date on which
this Ordinance first applies to him, elect to make contributions at the rate of 4% of his
pensionable emoluments, and, except in the case of a contributor to whom this
Ordinance applies by virtue of an election under section 3(1)(a), during the period
prior to his election as to such rate, contributions may be deducted at the rate of 3%
of his pensionable emoluments, and if he becomes liable to contribute at the rate of
4% for that period by electing for that rate, the difference recovered in such manner
as the Director of Accounting Services may deem fit.

(4) An officer to whom this Ordinance applies by virtue of an election made
under section 3(1)(a)(ii) or who made an election under section 3(2)(b)(ii) shall pay
upon the arrears of contributions arising out of the election and due in respect of
the period specified in subsection (2)(a) or (c), as the case may be,





where they are paid by instalments an addition to compensate for payment in arrear
calculated in accordance with a formula determined for that purpose by an actuary
appointed by the Governor, and, notwithstanding anything to the contrary in this
Ordinance, if he dies or retires on medical grounds before paying all arrears of
contributions arising out of the election, such arrears and addition shall, for all
purposes of this Ordinance other than of section 14, be deemed to have been paid in
full on the date of his death or retirement.

(5) Where any contributor or other person has to pay any contributions that
will thereafter have to be returned to him, the Director of Accounting Services may
by written notice to that contributor or person set off the contributions to be paid
against the contributions to be returned and thereupon the contributions so set off
shall be deemed to have been duly paid and to have been duly returned with
interest.

14. Return of contributions and surrender of benefits

(1) Where a contributor ceases to be a public officer in such circumstances,
other than his death, that

(a)he is not eligible for the grant of a pension or an annual allowance
under the Pensions Ordinance (Cap. 89) or a pension under the
Pension Benefits Ordinance (Cap. 99) or the Pension Benefits (Judicial
Officers) Ordinance (Cap. 401); and

(b)he would not have become eligible for a pension or an annual
allowance had he left the service in the circumstances described in
section 6(1)(b) or (c),

the whole of his contributions shall be returned to him. (Replaced 36 of 1987 s.37.
Amended85of 1988s. 43)

(2) Where a contributor ceases to be a public officer in circumstances

(i) in which he is only eligible for a gratuity under regulation 5 of the
Pensions Regulations (Cap. 89 sub. leg.) or a short service
gratuity under section 32 of the Pension Benefits Ordinance
(Cap. 99) or section 36 of the Pension Benefits (Judicial Officers)
Ordinance (Cap. 40 1); or (Amended 85 of 1988 s. 43)
(ii) in which he is eligible for a pension or an annual allowance under
the Pensions Ordinance (Cap. 89) (other than an additional
pension under regulation 31(1)(ii) or (iii) of the Pensions
Regulations (Cap. 89 sub. leg.)) or a pension under the Pension
Benefits Ordinance (Cap. 99) or the Pension Benefits (Judicial
Officers) Ordinance (Cap. 401) (other than an additional pension
under section 15(1) of either of those Ordinances); or
(iii) where a contributor transfers to other public service,
then- (Amended 36 of 1987 s. 37)





(a)if he has never married, the whole of his contributions shall be
returned to him;
(b)if he had no wife throughout the period in respect of which he
made contributions, the whole of his contributions shall be
returned to him, but he shall retain such rights as might enure
under this Ordinance to his children;
(c)if he had a wife at any time during the period in respect of which
he made contributions, but has no wife when he ceases to be
a public officer, there shall be returned to him such of those
contributions, beginning with the last of them, as is necessary to
secure that the period in respect of which such contributions have
been paid by him without being returned does not extend beyond
the date when he last had a wife, and he shall retain such rights as
might enure under this Ordinance to his children;
(d)if paragraphs (a), (b) and (c) do not apply to him, and he is only
eligible for a gratuity under regulation 5 of the Pensions
Regulations (Cap. 89 sub. leg.) or a short service gratuity under
section 32 of the Pension Benefits Ordinance (Cap. 99) or section
36 of the Pension Benefits (Judicial Officers) Ordinance (Cap.
401) he may, unless he retired from the public service on medical
grounds, elect within 3 months of ceasing to be a public officer,
that the whole of his contributions be returned to him.
(Amended 36 of 1987 s. 37; 85 of 1988 s. 43)
(3) Where a contributor ceases to be a public officer by reason of his
death-
(a)if he had never married, the whole of his contributions shall be
returned to his personal representative;
(b)if he had no wife throughout the period in respect of which he
made contributions, and at the time of his death has no child who
is entitled to a children's pension or share thereof, the whole of
his contributions shall be returned to his personal representative;
(c)if he had a wife at any time during the period in respect of which
he made contributions, but at the time of his death has no wife
nor any child who is entitled to a children's pension or share
thereof, there shall be returned to his personal representative
such of those contributions, beginning with the last of them, as is
necessary to secure that the period in respect of which such
contributions have been paid by him without being returned does
not extend beyond the date when he last had a wife. (Amended
36 of 1987 s. 37)
(4) Where a contributor's contributory service is in excess of 400 months,
then upon his ceasing to be a public officer there shall be returned to him or to
his legal personal representative, such of those contributions made under this





Ordinance as relate to the period in excess of 400 complete months and are not
returned to him under the other provisions of this section; and such rights as might
enure to his wife or children shall be retained.

(5) Where a female officer ceases to be a contributor by reason of her
remarriage, the whole of her contributions shall be returned to her, such rights as
might enure to her children shall be retained and, for the purpose of calculating any
children's pension arising out of her contributions, she shall be deemed to have
retired on the date of her remarriage.

(6) Where any contributions are returned under this section, they shall be
returned

(a)in the case of contributions made by an officer to whom this
Ordinance applies by virtue of an election under section 3(1)(a)(ii)
or who made an election under section 3(2)(b)(ii) or 24(d), and
which relate to the period specified in section 13(2)(a), (c) or (d),
with simple interest at the rate of 3% per annum on each contribution
from the date the contribution was made;

(b)in the case of other contributions, with an addition at the rate of 11%
per annum of the aggregate amount of the returned

2

contributions for the period commencing on the date of payment of
the first of such contributions and ending on the date on which the
contributions are returned: (Amended 57of1979s.3)

Provided that in calculating the amount of such interest or addition regard shall
only be had to complete months and any incomplete month shall be disregarded.

(7) Where the whole or part of the contributions of a contributor are returned to
him under this section, he shall, except to the extent otherwise provided, surrender
all benefits that might enure under this Ordinance to his widow or children.

(8) For the avoidance of doubt it is hereby declared that this section applies
equally to a contributor who is a divorced or widowed female officer so that except
where she dies while she is a contributor and leaves a child entitled to a children's
pension or share thereof, the whole of her contributions shall be returned to her or
her personal representative, and such rights as might enure under this Ordinance to
her children, are retained.

15. Information to he furnished

(1) Every contributor shall-

(a)if he was not a contributor under the existing Ordinance immediately
before the day on which this Ordinance first applied to him, within 3
months of that day notify to the Director of Accounting Services in
writing, if he is married or a widower with children who are under 23
years of age, the date of his marriage and of the birth of his children;





(b)if he marries, notify his marriage to the Director of Accounting
Services in writing within 3 months of the marriage;
(c)notify to the Director of Accounting Services in writing within 3
months of the event-
(i) the birth of any child born to him;
(ii) the adoption of any child by him;
(iii) the marriage of any female child under 23 years of age;
(iv)the death of his wife and the death or adoption by any other
person of any child of his who is under 23 years of age;
(v) the annulment or dissolution of his marriage and the date
thereof.
(2) A person who has ceased to be a contributor and whose wife or child
is eligible for a pension under this Ordinance shall notify to the Director of
Accounting Services in writing within 3 months of the event-
(a)the birth of any child born not more than 10 months after the
person has ceased to be a public officer and the date of such
birth;
(b)the annulment or dissolution of his marriage and the date
thereof,
(c)the adoption by any other person of any child of his who is under
23 years of age;
(d) the marriage of any female child under 23 years of age;
(e) the death of his wife or any child under 23 years of age.
(3) The widow of a contributor shall notify to the Director of Accounting
Services in writing within 3 months of the event-
(a) the date of the death of the deceased;
(b) the date of birth of any posthumous child born to the deceased;
(c)the date of marriage of any female child during her period of
childhood and full-time education;
(d)the date of death, bankruptcy or insolvency of any child during
his period of childhood and full-time education;
(e) the date of her own re-marriage, bankruptcy or insolvency;
the date any child in his period of childhood and full-time
education ceases to receive full-time education at a university,
college, school or other educational establishment;
(g)the date any child in receipt of a pension under this Ordinance
who was in the care of any other person comes into her care;
(h)the date of adoption by any other person of any child of the
deceased.
(4) Any person in receipt of a pension in respect of a child under section 9
or 11 shall notify to the Director of Accounting Services in writing within 3
months of the event-
(a) the date of death, bankruptcy or insolvency of the child;





(b) the date of marriage of the child if female;

(e)the date the child ceases to receive full-time education at a
university, college, school or other educational establishment within
his period of childhood and full-time education;

(d) the date of adoption of the child;

(e) the date he ceases to have care of the child.

(5) Any statement or notice made or given in pursuance of this section shall be
proved by the production of a certificate of birth, death or marriage or by affidavit or
otherwise to the satisfaction of the Director of Accounting Services.

16. Penalty for non-compliance

(1) Any contributor, person who has ceased to be a contributor, widow of a
contributor, or any person in receipt of a pension under section 9 or 11 who fails or
neglects to comply with any of the requirements of section 15 shall for each such
default be liable at the discretion of the Directors to pay a fine not exceeding $400 or
up to one month's contribution, whichever is the greater, which may be deducted
from his salary or, as the case may be, from his or her pension or the pension
payable, or from the contributions returned under section 14, as the case maybe.
(Amended 36 of 1987 s. 37)

(2) If any contributor, person who has ceased to be a contributor, widow of
such a contributor, or any person in receipt of a pension under section 9 or 11 makes
any false statement respecting any of the particulars required by this Ordinance to
be given to the Directors or the Director of Accounting Services, all or any part of
the rights or benefits which would or might enure to him or his widow or children
under this Ordinance shall be liable to be forfeited at the discretion of the Directors.

17. Mode of making elections

(1) Any election authorized to be made under this Ordinance shall be in writing
and shall be made to the Director of Accounting Services.

(2) The date of the making of the election shall be deemed to be the date of the
receipt of the written notification of the election by the Director of Accounting
Services.

(3) After the expiry of any period within which an election under this Ordinance
is required to be made, any such election shall be irrevocable.

(4) The Directors may in their discretion in any special circumstances extend the
period for making any election under this Ordinance.

(5) Where an officer dies during the period within which he may make any
election under this Ordinance without making that election, and he leaves a widow
or children who would benefit from a pension that might enure under





this Ordinance, the Secretary for the Civil Service may make the election on
behalf of the officer if he considers that it would have operated to the advantage
of the beneficiaries, and for all purposes of this Ordinance the election shall be
deemed to have been made by the officer immediately before his death.

18. Proof of claims on pensions

The Director of Accounting Services may require such proof as he
considers desirable that any person who claims to be entitled to a pension under
this Ordinance, or on behalf of whom such claim is made, is alive and entitled
to the pension, and the payment of any pension may be refused until such proof
is furnished to the satisfaction of the Director of Accounting Services.

19. Decision of questions under the Ordinance

If any question arises as to whether any person is a contributor within the
meaning of this Ordinance, or as to whether any person is entitled to any
pension as the widow or child of a contributor or as to the amount of pension
to which any widow or child is entitled, or as to the meaning or construction to
be assigned to any provision of this Ordinance, the Directors may, and if
required by any contributor or widow or child of a contributor or a person
claiming to be such, shall, submit such question to the Governor for decision,
and the decision of the Governor shall be final.

20. Power of Governor to give directions

(1) The Governor may give such directions as he thinks fit (either
generally or in any particular case) with respect to the exercise or performance
by the Directors or any public officer of the powers, duties and functions of the
Directors or the officer under this Ordinance.
(2) The Directors and all public officers shall, in the exercise or
performance of any powers, duties or functions under this Ordinance, comply
with any directions given by the Governor under subsection (1).

21. Pension not to he assigned

Except as may be expressly provided in this Ordinance no pension payable
and no rights of any person under this Ordinance shall be assignable or
transferrable or liable to be attached, sequestered or levied upon for or in
respect of any debt or claim whatsoever, save a debt due to the Government
by reason of non-payment of contributions or over-payment of pension or
otherwise arising out of or in connection with the operation of this Ordinance.





22. Effect of certain nullity decrees

Where a marriage which is voidable but not void from the beginning is declared
to be null by any court of competent jurisdiction, the same results shall follow under
this Ordinance as would have followed thereunder if the marriage had not been
voidable and had been dissolved at the date of the decree.

23. Financial provisions

(1) There shall be paid out of the general revenue of Hong Kong

(a)any pension or return of contributions, interest thereon and addition
thereto payable under or by virtue of this Ordinance;

(b) any expenses incurred in the administration of this Ordinance.

(2) Contributions, interest thereon and any addition thereto paid by
contributors under this Ordinance shall be paid into the general revenue of Hong
Kong.

24. Date of application to female officers

Where this Ordinance applies to a divorced or widowed female public officer
under section 3 and the Schedule, it shall do so from the following date

(a)the commencement of this Ordinance in the case of a divorced or
widowed officer who was in service under the Government in an
established office on terms which attract pension, gratuity or other
benefits under the Pensions Ordinance (Cap. 89), the Pension
Benefits Ordinance (Cap. 99) or the Pension Benefits (Judicial
Officers) Ordinance (Cap. 401) at such commencement;

(b)the date of her divorce or her husband's death in case of an officer
who after the commencement of this Ordinance was in service under
the Government in an established office on terms which attract
pension, gratuity or other benefits under the Pensions Ordinance
(Cap. 89), the Pension Benefits Ordinance (Cap. 99) or the Pension
Benefits (Judicial Officers) Ordinance (Cap. 40 1) at the time of her
divorce or her husband's death;

(c)the date of her appointment or transfer to service under the
Government in an established office on terms which attract pension,
gratuity or other benefits under the Pensions Ordinance (Cap. 89),
the Pension Benefits Ordinance (Cap. 99) or the Pension Benefits
(Judicial Officers) Ordinance (Cap. 401) in the case a divorced or
widowed officer so appointed or transferred after the commencement
of this Ordinance who was not in service under the Government
immediately prior to such appointment;

(d)in the case of an officer who was in service under the Government in
a non-established office immediately before she was, after the





commencement of this Ordinance, appointed to such service in an
established office on terms which attract pension, gratuity or other
benefits under the Pensions Ordinance (Cap. 89), the Pension
Benefits Ordinance (Cap. 99) or the Pension Benefits (Judicial
Officers) Ordinance (Cap. 401)

(i) the date on which she was first both a divorcee or widow and in
continuous service; or

(ii) the commencement of this Ordinance, whichever is the later, if
she so elects at the same time as she elects that this Ordinance shall
apply to her; and if she does not elect for the date specified in
subparagraph (i) or (ii), the date she was appointed to service under
the Government in an established office on terms which attract
pension, gratuity or other benefits under the Pensions Ordinance
(Cap. 89), the Pension Benefits Ordinance (Cap. 99) or the Pension
Benefits (Judicial Officers) Ordinance (Cap. 401):

Provided that if the officer was on agreement immediately before she was
appointed in an established office on terms which attract pension, gratuity or other
benefits under the Pensions Ordinance (Cap. 89), the Pension Benefits Ordinance
(Cap. 99) or the Pension Benefits (Judicial Officers) Ordinance (Cap. 401), the date
shall not be earlier than the date of commencement of her pensionable service.

(Amended 36 of 1987 s. 3 7; 85 of 1988 s. 44)

25. No decrease of previous benefits

Where a public officer ceases to be a contributor under the existing Ordinance
otherwise than in pursuance of section 35 thereof and becomes a contributor under
this Ordinance, then notwithstanding anything to the contrary in this Ordinance, if

(a)there being no children's pension payable, the rate of the widow's
pension; or

(b)there being no widow's pension payable, the rate of the children's
pension; or

(c) the aggregate rate of both a widow's and a children's pension, as the
case may be, shall at any time be less than the rate that would have been payable
under the existing Ordinance and the Widows and Orphans Pension (Increase)
Ordinance (Cap. 205), if the contributor had been treated for the purposes of the
existing Ordinance as having transferred to other public service and as having
ceased to contribute under the existing Ordinance as from the date applicable to him
under section 3(2), it shall be increased to the last mentioned rate and in the case of
both a widow's and a children's pension, the increase shall be divided between the
two in the proportion each bears to the





aggregate; and subject to such increase, this Ordinance shall apply mutatis mutandis
to that pension or those pensions as it applies to other pensions granted under its
provisions.

26. Application of Cap. 94

Subject to this Ordinance, the existing Ordinance shall cease to apply to and in
relation to a public officer on and after the day from which this Ordinance first
applies to him, and he shall be deemed to have surrendered all claims to benefit
under the existing Ordinance, save in relation to

(a) contributions made by the officer under the existing Ordinance

and to any pension due in respect of those contributions if-

(i) the officer did not make any contributions under the existing
Ordinance in respect of the day immediately before that day; or

(ii)the officer ceased to contribute under the existing Ordinance in
pursuance of section 35 of that Ordinance;

(b) a pension that officer is receiving as the widow of a deceased

contributor under the existing Ordinance.

27. (Amendments incorporated)

28. Transitional provisions

(1) (Repealed 36 of 1987 s. 37)

(2) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in this Ordinance, a person who at
the commencement of this Ordinance is both making contributions under the existing
Ordinance and is in service under the Government in a non-established office
otherwise than on agreement shall, for so long as he continues to serve in such non-
established office, be deemed for all purposes of this Ordinance to be a public officer
in service under the Government unless he fails to make an election under section
3(1)(a) within the time it has to be made, and for the avoidance of doubt it is hereby
declared that section 6 shall not preclude the grant of a pension in relation to him
unless it would have done so had he been a public officer. (Amended 36 of 1987 s.
37)

(3) Notwithstanding that this Ordinance does not apply to a public officer who
holds the post of police constable, constable Hawker Control Force, fireman,
ambulanceman, assistant officer 11, preventive officer or assistant revenue officer at
the commencement of this Ordinance and does not elect under section 3(1)(a) for
the application to him of this Ordinance, the Ordinance shall apply to him on and
after the date with effect from which he is promoted or otherwise appointed as a
public officer in service under the Government to any post other than that so held by
him, or the commencement of this Ordinance, whichever is the later.





(4) A public officer in service as a public officer under the Government at the
commencement of this Ordinance who ceased or ceases to be a public officer prior to
the expiration of the period within which he may make an election under section
3(1)(a)(i), shall, until the expiration of that period be deemed to be a public officer in
service under the Government for the purposes of section3(1)(a)(i). (Added58of
1978s. 2)

(5) (a)Any contributions made under this Ordinance in respect of service
under an agreement entered into on or after 1 June 1981 which
expressly provides for the payment of a monthly pension in lieu of a
gratuity, shall as soon as practicable be returned to the contributor or
to his legal personal representative and there shall be paid out of the
general revenue of Hong Kong the contributions to be returned.

(b)No such service shall be contributory service for the purposes of this
Ordinance. (59 of 1982 s. 3 incorporated)

SCHEDULE [s. 3(1) (3)]

APPLICATION OF ORDINANCE TO CERTAIN OFFICERS

1. This Ordinance shall apply to a divorced or widowed female public officer who elects that this
Ordinance shall apply to her

(a)in the case of a person who was such an officer at the commencement of this
Ordinance, within the period applicable under section 3(1)(a)(i);

(b)in the case of any such officer who is not a person specified in paragraph (a), within
6 months of the date on which she first becomes such an officer.

2. This Ordinance shall not apply to any female public officer not being an officer to whom it
applies under paragraph 1.

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2386

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

79

Number of Pages

28
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:33 +0800
<![CDATA[CONTRACTS FOR EMPLOYMENT OUTSIDE HONG KONG ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2385

Title

CONTRACTS FOR EMPLOYMENT OUTSIDE HONG KONG ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

CONTRACTS FOR EMPLOYMENT OUTSIDE
HONG KONG ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 78





CHAPTER 78

CONTRACTS FOR EMPLOYMENT OUTSIDE HONG KONG
ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Page

PART 1

PRELIMINARY

1..........Short title ....................... ... ... . ... ... ... ... 2

2............Interpretation ................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

3...................Delegation by Commissioner ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

4.......................Contracts to which the Ordinance applies ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

PART 11

CONTROL OF CONTRACTS FOR EMPLOYMENT OUTSIDE HONG KONG

5................................Contracts to be in writing and to contain certain particulars ... ... ... ... 3

6.......................Presentation of contract for attestation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

7.........................Effect of noncompliance with section 5 or 6 ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

8.....................................Power to require bond or guarantee for due performance of contract ... ... 6

9..........[Repeated] ......................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

10.......................Medical examination prior to attestation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

11................Attestation of contracts ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6
12................Capacity to enter into contract ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7
13................Maximum duration of contract ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

14. Offence where contract not attested etc. before departure of worker ... ... 8

15.........................Counselling etc., persons to evade Ordinance ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

16.......Defence .............................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

17. Applications to contracts of re-engagement . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8





CHAPTER 78

CONTRACTS FOR EMPLOYMENT OUTSIDE HONG KONG

To control contracts of employment entered into in Hong Kong by
manual workers proceeding outside Hong Kong.for employment

(Amended, 48 of 1985. ss. 2 and 15)

[1 November 1965.1

PART 1

PRELIMINARY

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Contracts for Employment
Outside Hong Kong Ordinance.

(Amended, 48 of1985. s. 3)

2. In this Ordinance. unless the context otherwise requires---

-Commissioner- means the Commissioner for Labour:

-dependant--- means the spouse of a worker. and his or her children.
step-children. and lawfully adopted children. who are unmarried
and under the age of 16 years.

..manual worker- includes personal and domestic servants;

---worker-means a person who has entered or is about to enter the
employrnent of another under a contract to which this Ordinance
applies.

(Amended 48 of1985, s. 4)

3. The Commissioner may, in writing. delegate to any public officer,
either generally or for any particular purpose and either by name or by
reference to a public office. such of his powers and functions under this
Ordinance. other than the power conferred on him by section 11 (2)(b),
as he may consider expedient.

(Amended, 39 of 1971. s. 2)

4. This Ordinance applies to contracts of employment entered into
in Hong Kong after the commencement of this Ordinance, by which a
person in Hong Kong enters or agrees to enter into the service of
another person as a manual worker, where the contract is to be
performed. whether wholly or partially. outside Hong Kong: (Amended,
48 of* 1985. s. 15)

Provided that this Ordinance shall not apply in respect of

(a)persons employed for service as members of the crews of
ships or aircraft:





(b)persons proceeding to the United Kingdom for the purpose of
employment there, being employment in respect of which a
work permit, issued by or on behalf of the appropriate
authority, is required under any United Kingdom law for the
time being in force governing immigration to the United
Kingdom; (Replaced, 48 of 1985,s.5)

(c)any person or class of persons migrating for employment in
respect of whom the Commissioner certifies that he is satisfied
that admission to the country of immigration will be granted on
a permanent basis. (Amended, 48 of 1985, s.5)

PART 11

CONTROL OF CONTRACTS FOR EMPLOYMENT OUTSIDE HONG
KONG
(Amended, 48 of 1985, s. 6)

5. (1) Every contract to which this Ordinance applies shall be in
writing, and, before the departure of the worker from Hong Kong, shall
be signed by the worker and by the employer or other person acting on
behalf of the employer: (Amended, 48 of1985, ss. 7 and 15)

Provided that a worker who is unable to sign may indicate his
assent by affixing to the contract the impression of his thumb.

(2) Every contract to which this Ordinance applies shall contain all
such particulars as may be necessary to define the rights and
obligations of the parties thereto, and shall in all cases include the
following- (Amended, 48 of 1985, s. 7)

(a)the name of the employer and where applicable the name of
the business or undertaking;

(b)the name of the worker and particulars of the place of
engagement and the place of origin of the worker and any
other particulars necessary for his identification;

(c)the name of the place at which the contract is to be performed
and particulars of the nature of the employment;

(d)particulars of the rates of wages, including rates for overtime
work where applicable, and the manner and periodicity of
payment;

(e)particulars governing the advances of wages, if any. and the
manner of repayment of any such advances;





(f)except in the case of a contract for employment in domestic
service, particulars of the days and hours during which the
worker may be called on to work and of his entitlement in
respect of rest days and paid holidays;

(g)particulars of the duration of the contract, the grounds of,
provision for, and manner of, terminating the contract,
provisions for varying the contract and provisions for re-
engagement of the worker;

(h)a stipulation that the contract shall not be transferred from the
employer to any other employer except with the consent of the
worker freely given and not obtained by or as a result of any
threat, intimidation, bribery, deceit, undue influence,
misrepresentation or mistake, and except with the endorsement
of the transfer upon the contract by an officer or official of the
country in which the contract is performed for the time being
responsible for matters pertaining to employment;

(i)particulars of the measures to be taken to provide for the
welfare of the worker and any dependants who may
accompany him under the terms of the contract, including
particulars as to medical treatment, compensation in the event
of the death of or injury to, or incapacity due to occupational
disease of, the worker arising out of and in the course of the
employment, and the provision of food and quarters;

(j)particulars relating to the passage of the worker and his
dependants to and from the place at which the contract is to
be performed and an undertaking that the passage of the
worker and his dependants to the place at which the contract
is to be performed and all necessary documents, including
travel and employment permits, for the worker and his
dependants shall be provided by or on behalf of the employer
free of charge to the worker and his dependants;

(k) an undertaking that, upon the termination of contract,
the worker, if he so requests the employer within 3 months
after such termination, shall be repatriated at the em-
ployer's expense (which shall include travelling and sub-
sistence expenses during the journey and subsistence
expenses during the period, if any, between the date of
such termination and the date of repatriation other than
a period during which repatriation has been delayed by
the worker's own choice or for reasons of force majeure)
to hi s place of engagement or, at the worker's request,
to his place of origin if such place is nearer to the place
at which the contract was performed, together with his
dependants (if any) who were brought to the place at
which the contract was performed by or on behalf of the

employer;(Amended, 48 of 1985, s. 7)





(1)an undertaking that in the event of the death of the worker his
dependants (if any) who were brought to the place at which the
contract was being performed by or on behalf of the employer
shall, if they so request within 3 months after the death of the
worker, be repatriated at the employer's expense (which shall
include travelling and subsistence expenses referred to in
paragraph (k) to the worker's place of engagement or, at their
request, to the worker's place of origin if such place is nearer to
the place at which the contract was being performed,

(m)a stipulation that the employer shall provide free of charge
facilities for the worker to make remittances to his family or
dependants in Hong Kong; (Amended, 48 of 1985, s. 15)

(n)an undertaking that, on the expiry of the contract, the worker
will not be required to begin the employment stipulated in any
re-engagement contract if

(i) on the expiry of the contract, he has been separated from
all his dependants for more than 18 months; or

(ii) the period served under such contract together with the
duration stipulated in the re-engagement contract will involve
the separation of the worker from all his dependants for more
than 18 months,

until he has had the opportunity of returning, at the
employer's expense, to the place stipulated in the contract as
his home, being the place at which his dependants or the
majority of his dependants are at the date when he entered
into the contract or such other place as the Commissioner in
the special circumstances of the case may approve,

(o) any other special conditions of the contract.

6. Every contract to which this Ordinance applies shall be
presented to the Commissioner for attestation before the departure of
the worker from Hong Kong.

(Amended, 48 of 1985, ss. 8 and 15)

7. Where a contract to which this Ordinance applies-

(a) is not in writing in accordance with section 5(1); or

(b)has not been presented to the Commissioner for attestation
before the departure of the worker from Hong Kong,

it shall not be enforceable against the worker and no action shall be
maintainable against the worker for breach or non-fulfilment thereof,
and, where the omission to make the contract in writing or to present the
contract for attestation, as the case may be, is due to wilful omission or
neglect on the part of the employer or any person acting on the
employer's behalf, the worker may, without prejudice to any right he may
have to sue for damages for breach of contract,





sue the employer or such person for any expenses reasonably incurred
by him in the return of himself and any dependants accompanying him
to Hong Kong.

(Amended, 48 of 1985, ss. 9 and 15)

8. The Commissioner may require, as a condition precedent to the
attestation of any contract to which this Ordinance applies, that a
person approved by him and permanently resident in Hong Kong shall-
(Amended, 48 of 1985, ss. 10 and 15)

(a)furnish a bond in such sum and in such form as he may require,
with or without sureties; or

(b) sign a guarantee in such form as he may require,

generally for the performance of the contract by the employer, and, in
particular, for performance by the employer of his undertaking
respecting repatriation of the worker and his dependants (if any)
contained in the contract pursuant to paragraph (k) or (1), as the case
may be, and, as regards provision of travel documents, pursuant to
paragraph (j), of section 5(2), whether, as regards any such undertaking,
the contract is or may be or becomes void or unenforceable for any
reason.

9. [Repealed, 31 of 1981, s. 65]

10. Every worker who enters into a contract to which this
Ordinance applies shall, at the expense of the employer or other person
acting on the employer's behalf, be medically examined prior to the
attestation of the contract as to his fitness to perform the work
contemplated by the contract.

(Amended, 48 qf 1985, s. 11)

11. (1) Before attesting any contract pursuant to section 6, the
Commissioner shall satisfy himself that

(a)the worker has freely consented to the contract and that the
consent has not been obtained by or as a result of any threat,
intimidation, bribery, deceit, undue influence, misrepresentation
or mistake;

(b) the worker has fully understood the terms of the contract;

(e)the contract is in accordance with the requirements of this
Ordinance,

(d)in relation to the worker, there has been no contravention of
any of the provisions of section 51 of the Employment
Ordinance; (Amended, 38 of 1968, s. 37)

(e)the provisions relating to medical examination set out in
section 10 have been complied with and the worker is in a fit
condition to perform the contract,

any bond or guarantee required to be furnished has been
furnished in accordance with section 8;





(g)the worker has declared himself not bound by a previous
engagement; and

(h)in respect of a contract to be performed in a territory for
which the Contracts of Employrnent (Indigenous Workers)
Convention 1939, of the International Labour Organiza-
tion, is not in force, the worker will be entitled in that
territory, either in virtue of the law of that territory or in
virtue of the terms of the contract, to the rights and
protection specified in articles 10 to 16 of the aforemen-
tioned Convention.

(2) The Commissioner may refuse to attest any such contract-

(a)if he is not satisfied in regard to any of the matters specified
in subsection (1); or

(b)if he is satisfied that the terms thereof are unfair to the
worker or do not adequately protect the worker's interest.

and any contract which the Commissioner has refused to attest.
being a contract required to be presented to him for attestation
pursuant to section 6, shall have no further validity. (Replaced, 39
qf 1971, s. 5)

(3) Where the Commissioner attests any such contract, he
shall attest not less than 2 copies in addition to the original and
shall---

(a) deliver one copy to the worker; and

(b)retain one copy in safe custody for a period of not less than
6 years.

12. A person shall not be capable of entering into a contract
to which this Ordinance applies if he is less than either of the
following-

(a) 18 years of age; or

(b)the minimum age of capacity for entering into such a
contract allowed by the law of the territory in which the
contract is to be performed.
(Replaced, 48 of'] 985, s. 12)

13. The maximum duration which may be stipulated in any
contract to which this Ordinance applies shall in no case exceed-
(Amended, 48 of 1985, s. 13)

(a)2 years if the worker is not accompanied by any depen-
dants, or 3 years if the worker is accompanied by a
dependant or dependants, or

(b)the maximum period prescribed by the law of the territory
in which the contract is to be performed,

whichever is the less.





14. Subject to section 16, where a contract to which this Ordinance
applies

(a) is not in writing; or

(b)is not attested by the Commissioner under section 11 before
the departure of the worker from Hong Kong to take up
employment under the contract,

the employer and, if the contract has been entered into by another
person acting on the employer's behalf, that person, commits an offence
and is liable to a fine of $50,000.

(Replaced, 48 qf 1985, s. 14)

15. Subject to section 16, any person who counsels, solicits,
procures or induces any other person in Hong Kong

(a)to enter into a contract to which this Ordinance applies other
than a contract which complies with section 5; or

(b)to depart from Hong Kong to take up employment under a
contract to which this Ordinance applies before the contract is
attested by the Commissioner under section 11,

commits an offence and is liable to a fine of 550,000.

(Added, 48 qf 1985, s. 14)

16. A defendant shall not be convicted of an offence under section
14 or 15 in. relation to a person migrating for employrnent if he satisfies
the magistrate that at the time the offence is alleged to have been
committed he believed on reasonable grounds that the Commissioner

(a) had certified; or

(b)would certify prior to the departure of such person from Hong
Kong,

that he was satisfied in relation to the person migrating that admission
to the country of immigration would be granted on a permanent basis.

(Added, 48 of 1985, s. 14)

17. For the avoidance of doubt, this Ordinance, save where the
context otherwise requires. applies to contracts of re-engagement as it
applies to contracts of engagement in the first instance.

(Added, 48 of 1985, s. 14)
Originally 8 of 1965. 38 of 1968. 39 of 1971. 31 of 1981. 48 of 1985. L.N. 135/65. Short title. Interpretation. Delegation by Commissioner. Contracts to which the Ordinance applies. Contracts to be in writing and to contain certain particulars. Presentation of contract for attestation. Effect of non-compliance with section 5 or 6. Power to require bond or guarantee for due performance of contract. Medical examination prior to attestation. Attestation of contracts. (Cap. 57.) Capacity to enter into contract. Maximum duration of contract. Offence where contract not attested etc. before departure of worker. Counselling etc., persons to evade Ordinance. Defence. Applications to contracts of reengagement.

Abstract

Originally 8 of 1965. 38 of 1968. 39 of 1971. 31 of 1981. 48 of 1985. L.N. 135/65. Short title. Interpretation. Delegation by Commissioner. Contracts to which the Ordinance applies. Contracts to be in writing and to contain certain particulars. Presentation of contract for attestation. Effect of non-compliance with section 5 or 6. Power to require bond or guarantee for due performance of contract. Medical examination prior to attestation. Attestation of contracts. (Cap. 57.) Capacity to enter into contract. Maximum duration of contract. Offence where contract not attested etc. before departure of worker. Counselling etc., persons to evade Ordinance. Defence. Applications to contracts of reengagement.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2385

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

78

Number of Pages

9
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:32 +0800
<![CDATA[TRUSTEES (HONG KONG GOVERNMENT SECURITIES) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2384

Title

TRUSTEES (HONG KONG GOVERNMENT SECURITIES) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

TRUSTEES (HONG KONG GOVERNMENT SECURITIES)
ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 77





CHAPTER 77.

TRUSTEES (HONG KONG GOVERNMENT SECURENESS

To facilitate the investment of trust and other funds in the United

Kingdom in Hong Kong Government securities.

[14th December, 1901.1

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Trustees (Hong Kong
Government Securities) Ordinance.

(Amended, 50 of 1911; 1 of 1912, Schedule, and 5 of 1924,
Schedule)

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires'Colonial
Stock Acts' means the Acts of Parliament known as the

Colonial Stock Acts, 1877 to 1934.

(Amended, 50 of 1911; 1 of 1912, Schedule, and 33 of 1939,
Schedule)

3. This Ordinance shall apply to all securities heretofore or
hereafter created or issued on behalf of the Government of Hong Kong
to which the Colonial Stock Acts apply. and which are registered in the
United Kingdom in accordance with the provisions of those Acts, each
and all of which securities are hereinafter referred to as Hong Kong
Government securities.

(Amended, 50 of 1911; 1 of 1912, Schedule)

4. (1) Whenever, by the final judgment, decree, rule or order of any
court of competent jurisdiction in the United Kingdom, any sum of
money is adjudged or declared to be payable by the Government of
Hong Kong in respect of any Hong Kong Government securities, the
Government shall forthwith pay that sum out of the funds in the hands
of the Crown Agents belonging to the Government, without further
appropriation than this Ordinance.

(2) For the purposes of this section, final judgment, decree, rule or
order means, in case of appeal, the final judgment, decree, rule or order
of the ultimate court hearing the appeal.

5. In order to enable every such payment to be duly made, a
certificate under the hand of the Crown Agents, specifying the sum so
paid under the order of any such court, shall be sufficient authority to
the Auditor General or other officer having the auditing of their
accounts for passing such sum without further appropriation.

6. If at any time hereafter an Ordinance is passed which appears to
the Imperial Government to alter any of the provisions affecting the
Hong Kong Government securities to the injury of the holder thereof, or
to involve a departure from the original contract in regard to those
securities, that Ordinance will properly be disallowed.
Originally 35 of 1901. (Cap 77, 1950.) 50 of 1911. 1 of 1912. 5 of 1924. 33 of 1939. Short title. Interpretation. (40 & 41 Vict. c. 59; 55 & 56 Vict. c. 35; 63 & 64 Vict. c. 62; 24 & 25 Geo. 5, c. 47.) Application. Provision for payment of money due to stockholders by Government. Certificate by Crown Agents. Provision for disallowance of Ordinance injuriously affecting Government securities.

Abstract

Originally 35 of 1901. (Cap 77, 1950.) 50 of 1911. 1 of 1912. 5 of 1924. 33 of 1939. Short title. Interpretation. (40 & 41 Vict. c. 59; 55 & 56 Vict. c. 35; 63 & 64 Vict. c. 62; 24 & 25 Geo. 5, c. 47.) Application. Provision for payment of money due to stockholders by Government. Certificate by Crown Agents. Provision for disallowance of Ordinance injuriously affecting Government securities.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2384

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

77

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:32 +0800
<![CDATA[RECOGNITION OF TRUSTS ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2383

Title

RECOGNITION OF TRUSTS ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG


RECOGNITION OF TRUSTS
ORDINANCE


CHAPTER 76

REVISED EDITION 1989

PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY THE GOVERNMENT PRINTER

HONG KONG




CHAPTER 76

RECOGNITION OF TRUSTS

To enable the Hague Convention on the law applicable to trusts and on the
recognition to apply to Hong Kong.


Originally 60 of 1989

1. Short title and commencement

(1) This Ordinance may be cited as the Recognition of Trusts Ordinance.

(2) This Ordinance shall come into operation on a day to be appointed by the
Governor by notice in the Gazette.

2. Applicable law and recognition of trusts

(1) The provisions of the Convention set out in the Schedule shall have the
force of law in Hong Kong.

(2) If there is any inconsistency between the text of the Convention in English
as so set out and the text in Chinese, the text in English shall prevail.

(3) The provisions of the Convention shall, so far as applicable, have effect not
only in relation to the trusts described in Articles 2 and 3 thereof but also in relation
to any other trusts of property arising under the law of Hong Kong or by virtue of a
judicial decision whether in Hong Kong or elsewhere.

(4) Where Articles 15 and 16 do not prevent the application of any provision of
law, that provision of law shall, to the extent specified in Articles 15 and 16, apply
notwithstanding anything to the contrary in any other Article of the Convention.

(5) In Article 17 the reference to a State includes a reference to any country or
territory (whether or not a party to the Convention) which has its own system of law.

(6) Article 22 shall not be construed as affecting the law to be applied in
relation to anything done or omitted before the coming into force of this Ordinance.

3. Application to the Crown

This Ordinance shall bind the Crown.





1989




SCHEDULE [s. 2(1)]

CONVENTION ON THE LAW APPLICABLE TO TRUSTS
AND ON THEIR RECOGNITION

BEING THE CONVENTION A DRAFT OF WHICH WAS ANNEXED TO
THE FINAL ACT OF THE FIFTEENTH SESSION OF THE HAGUE
CONFERENCE ON PRIVATE INTERNATIONAL LAW DATED
AT THE HAGUE 20 OCTOBER 1984 IN ENGLISH AND
FRENCH, BOTH TEXTS BEING EQUALLY AUTHENTIC

CHAPTER I-SCOPE

Article 1
This Convention specifies the law applicable to trusts and governs their
recognition.

Article 2

For the purposes of this Convention, the term 'trust' refers to the legal relationship
created-inter vivos or on death-by a person, the settlor, when assets have been placed under the
control of a trustee for the benefit of a beneficiary or for a specified purpose.

A trust has the following characteristics

(a) the assets constitute a separate fund and are not a part of the trustee's own estate;

(b)title to the trust assets stands in the name of the trustee or in the name of another
person on behalf of the trustee;

(e)the trustee has the power and the duty, in respect of which he is accountable, to
manage, employ or dispose of the assets in accordance with the terms of the trust
and the special duties imposed upon him by law.

The reservation by the settlor of certain rights and powers, and the fact that the trustee
may himself have rights as a beneficiary, are not necessarily inconsistent with the existence of a
trust.

Article 3

The Convention applies only to trusts created voluntarily and evidenced in writing.

Article 4

The Convention does not apply to preliminary issues relating to the validity of wills or
of other acts by virtue of which assets are transferred to the trustee.

Article 5

The Convention does not apply to the extent that the law specified by Chapter 11 does
not provide for trusts or the category of trusts involved.

CHAPTER II-APPLICABLE
LAW

Article 6

A trust shall be governed by the law chosen by the settlor. The choice must be express
or be implied in the terms of the instrument creating or the writing evidencing the trust,
interpreted, if necessary, in the light of the circumstances of the case.

Where the law chosen under the previous paragraph does not provide for trusts or the
category of trust involved, the choice shall not be effective and the law specified in Article 7
shall apply.




1989




Article 7

Where no applicable law has been chosen, a trust shall be governed by the law with
which it is most closely connected.

In ascertaining the law with which a trust is most closely connected reference shall be
made in particular to

(a) the place of administration of the trust designated by the settlor;

(b) the situs of the assets of the trust;

(c) the place of residence or business of the trustee;

(d) the objects of the trust and the places where they are to be fulfilled.

Article 8

The law specified by Article 6 or 7 shall govern the validity of the trust, its
construction, its effects and the administration of the trust.

In particular that law shall govern

(a)the appointment, resignation and removal of trustees, the capacity to act as a
trustee, and the devolution of the office of trustee;

(b) the rights and duties of trustees among themselves;

(c)the right of trustees to delegate in whole or in part the discharge of their duties or
the exercise of their powers;

(d)the power of trustees to administer or to dispose of trust assets, to create security
interests in the trust assets, or to acquire new assets;

(e) the powers of investment of trustees;
restrictions upon the duration of the trust, and upon the power to accumulate the
income of the trust;

(g)the relationships between the trustees and the beneficiaries including the personal
liability of the trustees to the beneficiaries;

(h) the variation or termination of the trust;

(i) the distribution of the trust assets;

(j) the duty of trustees to account for their administration.

Article 9

In applying this Chapter a severable aspect of the trust, particularly matters of
administration, may be governed by a difrerent law.

Article 10

The law applicable to the validity of the trust shall determine whether that law or the
law governing a severable aspect of the trust may be replaced by another law.

CHAPTER III-RECOGNMON

Article 11

A trust created in accordance with the law specified by the preceding Chapter shall be
recognized as a trust.

Such recognition shall imply, as a minimum, that the trust property constitutes a






separate fund, that the trustee may sue and be sued in his capacity as trustee, and that he may
appear or act in this capacity before a notary or any person acting in an official capacity.

In so far as the law applicable to the trust requires or provides, such recognition shall
imply in particular

(a) that personal creditors of the trustee shall have no recourse against the trust
assets;

(b)that the trust assets shall not form part of the trustee's estate upon his insolvency
or bankruptcy;




1989




(c)that the trust assets shall not form part of the matrimonial property of the trustee
or his spouse nor part of the trustee's estate upon his death;

(d)that the trust assets may be recovered when the trustee, in breach of trust, has
mingled trust assets with his own property or has alienated trust assets. However,
the rights and obligations of any third party holder of the assets shall remain
subject to the law determined by the choice of law rules of the forum.

Article 12

Where the trustee desires to register assets, movable or immovable, or documents of
title to them, he shall be entitled, in so far as this is not prohibited by or inconsistent with the
law of the State where registration is sought, to do so in his capacity as trustee or in such other
way that the existence of the trust is disclosed.

Article 14

The Convention shall not prevent the application of rules of law more favourable to
the recognition of trusts.

CHAPTER IV-GENERAL
CLAUSES

Article 15

The Convention does not prevent the application of provisions of the law designated
by the conflicts rules of the forum, in so far as those provisions cannot be derogated from by
voluntary act, relating in particular to the following matters

(a) the protection of minors and incapable parties;

(b) the personal and proprietary effects of marriage;

(c)succession rights, testate and intestate, especially the indefeasible shares of spouses
and relatives;

(d) the transfer of title to property and security interests in property;

(e) the portection of creditors in matters of insolvency;

(f) the protection, in other respects, of third parties acting in good faith.

If recognition of a trust is prevented by application of the preceding paragraph, the
court shall try to give effect to the objects of the trust by other means.

Article 16

The Convention does not prevent the application of those provisions of the law of the
forum which must be applied even to international situations, irrespective of rules of conflict of
laws.

Article 17

In the Convention the word 'law' means the rules of law in force in a State other than
its rules of conflict of laws.

Article 18

The provisions of the Convention may be disregarded when their application would be
manifestly incompatible with public policy.

Article 22

The Convention applies to trusts regardless of the date on which they were created.


1989

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2383

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

76

Number of Pages

9
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:31 +0800
<![CDATA[HONG KONG TREASURY BILLS (LONDON) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2382

Title

HONG KONG TREASURY BILLS (LONDON) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

HONG KONG TREASURY BILLS (LONDON) ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 75





CHAPTER 75.

HONG KONG TREASURY BILLS (LONDON).

To regulate the issue of Hong Kong Treasury bills in London.

[23rd April, 1926.]

WHEREAS it may be expedient from time to time that the Crown Agents
for Oversea Governments and Administrations on behalf of the
Governor should borrow money by the issue of Hong Kong
Treasury bills in London:

AND WHEREAS it is expedient to provide in one Ordinance the terms
and conditions applicable to the borrowing of money by the issue
of such bills:

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Hong Kong Treasury Bills
(London) Ordinance.

2. The Governor whenever authorized thereto by a resolution of the
Legislative Council may request the Crown Agents for Oversea
Governments and Administrations, hereinafter referred to as the Crown
Agents, to borrow by the issue in London of Hong Kong Government
Treasury bills sums not exceeding the amount specified in such
resolution; and the Crown Agents may also, with the approval of the
Governor, borrow from time to time by the issue of such Treasury bills
such sums as may be required to pay off at maturity bills already
lawfully issued by them and outstanding.

3. The principal moneys represented by the Treasury bills issued
under the provisions of this Ordinance are hereby charged upon and
shall be payable out of the general revenues and assets of the Colony.

4. The proceeds of the issue of the Treasury bills shall be paid into
the general account of the Colony with the Crown Agents.

5. Every Treasury bill issued under this Ordinance shall be for the
sum of one thousand pounds sterling or a multiple thereof and shall be
payable at par at such time or times as the Governor or the Crown
Agents on his behalf shall before the issue of such Treasury bill fix and
determine, but not later than one year from the date of issue.

6. The Governor shall appropriate out of the general revenues of
the Colony the necessary sum to pay the principal represented by the
Treasury bills and shall remit that sum to the Crown Agents in London
at such time as will enable them to pay





the principal at their office in London when the Treasury bills fall due.

7. Upon repayment of the principal moneys represented by the
Treasury bills, the bills shall be delivered up to the Crown Agents, to be
by them cancelled and forwarded to the Government of Hong Kong.
Originally 6 of 1926. (Cap. 75, 1950.) Preamble. Short title. Power to borrow by the issue of Treasury bills. Principal of bills. Proceeds of bills. Amounts and period of currency of bills. Repayment of bills. Cancellation of repaid bills.

Abstract

Originally 6 of 1926. (Cap. 75, 1950.) Preamble. Short title. Power to borrow by the issue of Treasury bills. Principal of bills. Proceeds of bills. Amounts and period of currency of bills. Repayment of bills. Cancellation of repaid bills.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2382

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

75

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:30 +0800
<![CDATA[HONG KONG TREASURY BILLS (LOCAL) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2381

Title

HONG KONG TREASURY BILLS (LOCAL) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

HONG KONG TREASURY BILLS (LOCAL) ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 74





CHAPTER 74.

HONG KONG TREASURY BILLS (LOCAL).

To regulate the issue of Hong Kong Treasury bills in Hong Kong.

[23rd April, 1926.1

WHEREAS it may be expedient from time to time that the Governor
should borrow money by the issue of Hong Kong Treasury bills in
Hong Kong:

AND WHEREAS it is expedient to provide in one Ordinance the terms
and conditions applicable to the borrowing of money by the issue
of such bills:

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Hong Kong Treasury Bills
(Local) Ordinance.

2. The Governor whenever authorized thereto by a resolution of the
Legislative Council may borrow by the issue in Hong Kong of Hong
Kong Government Treasury bills sums not exceeding the amount
specified in such resolution, and may also borrow from time to time by
the issue of such Treasury bills such sums as may be required to pay off
at maturity bills already lawfully issued and outstanding.

3. The principal moneys represented by the Treasury bills issued
under the provisions of this Ordinance are hereby charged upon and
shall be payable out of the general revenues and assets of the Colony.

4. The proceeds of the issue of the Treasury bills shall be paid into
the general revenues of the Colony.

5. Every Treasury bill issued under this Ordinance shall be for the
sum of ten thousand dollars or a multiple of ten thousand dollars and
shall be payable at par at such time or times as the Governor shall before
the issue of such Treasury bill fix and determine, but not later than one
year from the date of issue.

6. The Governor shall appropriate out of the general revenues of
the Colony the necessary sum to pay the principal represented by the
Treasury bills.

7. Upon repayment of the principal moneys represented by the
Treasury bills, the bills shall be delivered up to the Government of Hong
Kong to be cancelled.
Originally 5 of 1926. (Cap. 74, 1950.) Preamble. Short title. Power to borrow by the issue of Treasury bills. Principal of bills. Proceeds of bills. Amounts and period of currency of bills. Repayment of bills. Cancellation of repaid bills.

Abstract

Originally 5 of 1926. (Cap. 74, 1950.) Preamble. Short title. Power to borrow by the issue of Treasury bills. Principal of bills. Proceeds of bills. Amounts and period of currency of bills. Repayment of bills. Cancellation of repaid bills.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2381

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

74

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:30 +0800
<![CDATA[INTESTATES' ESTATES ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2380

Title

INTESTATES' ESTATES ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

INTESTATES' ESTATES ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 73





CHAPTER 73

INTESTATES' ESTATES ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page

1. Short title... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
2. Interpretation... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...
2
3. Valid marriage ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
4. Succession to estate on intestacy ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
4A. Judicially separated spouses not entitled to claim in intestacy of each other ... 5
5. Statutory trusts in favour of issue and other classes of relatives of intestate ... 5

6.Powers of personal representatives in respect of sums payable to surviving husband
or wife ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

7. Right of surviving spouse to require chattels to be appropriated ... ... ... ... 7
8. Application to cases of partial intestacy ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8
9. Personal representative trustee of residuary estate ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

10. Construction of documents ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

11. Land to which Part 11 of the New Territories Ordinance applies ... ... ... ... 9

12. Application of Ordinance ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

13. Transitional provisions for concubinage ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10

Schedule ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10





CHAPTER 73

INTESTATEYESTATES

To amend the law relating to the distribution of intestates' estates.

[7 October 1971.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Intestates' Estates
Ordinance.

2. (1) In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'court' means the High Court;

,,estate' means real and personal estate;

'husband' and 'wife', in relation to a person, mean a husband or wife
of that person by a valid marriage;

'intestate' includes a person who leaves a will but dies intestate as to
some beneficial interest in his estate;

'personal chattels' means motor cars and accessories, garden effects,
horses, domestic animals, plate, plated articles, linen, china, glass,
books, pictures, prints, furniture, jewellery, antiques, curios,
articles of household or personal use or ornament, musical and
scientific instruments and apparatus, wines, liquors and
consumable stores; but does not include any chattels used
exclusively or principally at the death of the intestate for business
or professional purposes nor money or securities for money;

'residuary estate' means every beneficial interest in an estate as to
which a person dies intestate, after payment of all such funeral and
administration expenses, debts and other liabilities as are properly
payable thereout, which (otherwise than in right of a power of
appointment) he could, if of full age and capacity, have disposed
of by his will.

(2) References in this Ordinance to a child or issue of any person
shall mean

(a)a child of a valid marriage to which that person was a party;

(b)if that person is a female, a child of a valid marriage to which
her last husband and another female were parties,

and(Amended, 49 of 1971, s. 2)





(c) a child adopted by that person-

(i) in pursuance of an adoption order made under the
Adoption Ordinance; or

(ii) by an adoption to which section 17 of the Adoption
Ordinance applies.

(3) References in this Ordinance to a child or issue living at the
death of any person include a child or issue en ventre sa mere at the
death.

(4) References in this Ordinance to a brother or sister of a person
mean a brother or sister who is a child of the same father as that person.

3. For the purposes of this Ordinance, 'valid marriage' means

(a)a marriage celebrated or contracted in accordance with the
provisions of the Marriage Ordinance;

(b)a modern marriage validated by the Marriage Reform
Ordinance;

(c)a customary marriage declared to be valid by the Marriage
Reform Ordinance;

(d)a marriage celebrated or contracted outside Hong Kong in
accordance with the law in force at the time and in the place
where the marriage was performed.

4. (1) The residuary estate of an intestate shall be distributed in the
manner or be held on the trusts mentioned in this section.

(2) If the intestate leaves a husband or wife and leaves-

(a) no issue; and

(b)no parent, or brother or sister, or issue of a brother or sister,

the residuary estate shall be held in trust for the surviving husband or
wife absolutely.

(3) If the intestate leaves a husband or wife and issue, whether or
not persons mentioned in subsection (2)(b) also survive, the residuary
estate of the intestate shall stand charged with the payment of a net sum
of $50,000, free of death duties and costs, to the surviving husband or
wife with interest thereon from the date of the death at the rate of $5 per
centum per annum until paid or appropriated, and, subject to providing
for that sum and the interest thereon, the residuary estate shall be held-
(Amended, L.N. 220183)

(a)as to one half, in trust for the surviving husband or wife
absolutely; and

(b)as to the other half, on the statutory trusts for the issue of the
intestate.





(4) If the intestate leaves no issue but does leave a husband or wife
and one or more of the following, that is to say, a parent, a brother or
sister, or issue of a brother or sister, the residuary estate of the intestate
shall stand charged with the payment of a net sum of $200,000, free of
death duties and costs, to the surviving husband or wife with interest
thereon from the date of the death at the rate of $5 per centum per
annum until paid or appropriated, and, subject to providing for that sum
and the interest thereon, the residuary estate shall be held- (Amended,
L.N. 220/83)

(a)as to one half, in trust for the surviving husband or wife
absolutely; and

(b) as to the other half-

(i) where the intestate leaves one parent or both parents
(whether or not brothers or sisters of the intestate or their
issue also survive) in trust for the parent absolutely or, as the
case may be, for the two parents in equal shares absolutely;
or

(ii) where the intestate leaves no parent, on the statutory
trusts for the brothers and sisters of the intestate.

(5) If the intestate leaves issue but no husband or wife the
residuary estate of the intestate shall be held on the statutory trusts for
the issue of the intestate.

(6) If the intestate leaves no husband or wife and no issue but
both parents, then the residuary estate of the intestate shall be held in
trust for the father and mother in equal shares absolutely.

(7) If the intestate leaves no husband or wife and no issue but one
parent, then the residuary estate of the intestate shall be held in trust
for the surviving father or mother absolutely.

(8) If the intestate leaves no husband or wife and no issue and no
parent, then the residuary estate of the intestate shall be held in trust for
the following persons living at the death of the intestate, and in the
following order and manner, namely

firstly, on the statutory trusts for the brothers and sisters of
the intestate; but if no person takes an absolutely vested interest
under such trusts; then

secondly, for the grandparents of the intestate and, if more
than one survive the intestate, in equal shares; but if there is no
member of this class; then

thirdly, on the statutory trusts for the uncles and aunts of the
intestate, who are brothers or sisters of a parent of the intestate.

(9) In default of any person taking an absolute interest under the
foregoing provisions, the residuary estate of the intestate shall belong
to the Crown as bona vacantia and the Crown may (without prejudice
to any other powers), out of the whole or any part of the property
devolving on it, provide for dependants, whether kindred or not, of the
intestate, and other persons for whom the intestate might reasonably
have been expected to make provision.

cl





(10) A husband and wife shall for all purposes of distribution or
division under the foregoing provisions of this section be treated as 2
persons.

(11) Where the intestate and the intestate's husband or wife
have died in circumstances rendering it uncertain that one of them,
or which of them, survived the other this section shall have effect as
respects the intestate as if the husband or wife had not survived the
intestate. (Amended, 62 of 1984, s. 11)

(12) The interest payable on the net sum of $50,000 or such lesser
sum, as the case may be, payable to the surviving husband or wife
under subsection (3) and the interest payable on the net sum of $200,000
or such lesser sum, as the case may be, payable to the surviving
husband or wife under subsection (4) shall be primarily payable out of
income.

(13) The Legislative Council may, from time to time, by resolution
vary either or both of the net sums charged by subsections (3) and (4),
and any reference in this Ordinance, or in any other Ordinance, to either
of such net sums shall have effect as a reference to the corresponding
net sum as varied under this subsection.



(14) Any resolutin under subsection (13) varying the amount of
either of such net sums shall have effect in relation to the estate of any
person dying after the coming into force of the resolution.

4A. (1) If while a decree of judicial separation is in force and the
separation is continuing either of the parties whose marriage is the
subject of the decree dies after 1 July 1972 intestate as respects all or
any of his or her real or personal property, the property of that party as
respects which he or she died intestate shall devolve as if the other
party to the marriage had then been dead.

(2) Notwithstanding anything in section 5(a) of the Separation and
Maintenance Orders Ordinance, a provision in force in an order made, or
having effect as if made, under that section that a party to a marriage be
no longer bound to cohabit with the other party to the marriage shall
not have effect as a decree of judicial separation on the ground of
cruelty for the purposes of this section.

(Added, 39 of 1972, s. 33(3)

5. (1) Where under this Ordinance the residuary estate of an
intestate, or any part thereof, is directed to be held on the statutory
trusts for the issue of the intestate, the same shall be held upon the
following trusts, namely

(a)in trust, in equal shares if more than one, for all or any of the
children or child of the intestate, living at the death of the
intestate, who attain the the age of 21 years or
marry under that age, and for all or any of the issue living at the death of
the intestate who attain the age of 21 years or marry under age
that age of any child of the intestate who predeceases the
intestate, such issue to take through all degrees, according
to their stocks, in equal shares if more than one, the share





which their parent would have taken if living at the death of
the intestate, but no issue shall take whose parent is living at
the death of the intestate and is so capable of taking;

(b)the statutory power of advancement, and the statutory
provisions which relate to maintenance and accumulation of
surplus income, shall apply, but when an infant marries such
infant shall be entitled to give valid receipts for the income of
the infant's share or interest;

(c)where the property held on the statutory trusts for the issue is
divisible into shares, then any money or property which, by
way of advancement or on the marriage of a child of the
intestate, has been paid to such child by the intestate or
settled by the intestate for the benefit of such child (including
any life or lesser interest and including property covenantal to
be paid or settled) shall, subject to any contrary intention
expressed or appearing from the circumstances of the case, be
taken as being so paid or settled in or towards satisfaction of
the share of such child or the share which each child would
have taken if living at the death of the intestate, and shall be
brought into account, at a valuation (the value to be reckoned
as at the death of the intestate), 'In accordance with the
requirements of the personal representatives;

(d)the personal representatives may permit any infant
contingently interested to have the use and enjoyment of any
personal chattels in such manner and subject to such
conditions, if any, as the personal representatives may
consider reasonable, and without being liable to account for
any consequential loss.

(2) If the trusts in favour of the issue of the intestate fail by reason
of no child or other issue attaining an absolutely vested interest

(a)the residuary estate of the intestate and the income thereof
and all statutory accumulations, if any, of the income thereof,
or so much thereof as may not have been paid or applied
under any power affecting the same, shall go, devolve and be
held under the provisions of this Ordinance as if the intestate
had died without leaving issue living at the death of the
intestate;

(b)references in this Ordinance to the intestate leaving no issue'
shall be construed as leaving no issue who attain an
absolutely vested interest';

(c)references in this Ordinance to the intestate 'leaving issue'
or leaving a child or other issue' shall be construed as
'leaving issue who attain an absolutely vested interest'.

(3) Where under this Ordinance the residuary estate of an intestate
or any part thereof is directed to be held on the statutory





trusts for any class of relatives of the intestate, other than issue of the
intestate, the same shall be held on trusts corresponding to the
statutory trusts for the issue of the intestate (other than the provi-
sion for bringing any money or property into account) as if such
trusts (other than as aforesaid) were repeated with the substitution
of references to the members or member of that class for references
to the children or child of the intestate.
(4) References in section 4(2), (3) or (4) to the intestate leaving,
or not leaving, a member of the class consisting of brothers or sisters
of the intestate and issue of brothers or sisters of the intestate shall
be construed as references to the intestate leaving, or not leaving, a
member of that class who attains an absolutely vested interest.
(5) Where the trusts in favour of any class of relatives of the
intestate, other than issue of the intestate, fail by reason of no
member of that class attaining an absolutely vested interest, the
residuary estate of the intestate and the income thereof and all
statutory accumulations, if any, of the income thereof, or so much
thereof as may not have been paid or applied under any power
affecting the same, shall, by virtue of subsections (2) and (3) of this
section, go, devolve and be held under the provisions of this
Ordinance as if the intestate had died without leaving any member
of that class, or issue of any member of that class, living at the death
of the intestate.

6. The personal representatives may raise the net sum of
$50,000 or $200,000, as the case may be, or any part thereof and the
interest thereon payable to the surviving husband or wife of the
intestate on the security of the whole or any part of the residuary
estate of the intestate, so far as that estate may be sufficient for the
purpose or the said sum and interest thereon may not have been
satisfied by an appropriation under the statutory power available in
that behalf under section 7.

7. (1) Where the residuary estate of an intestate stands
charged with the payment of the net sum of 550,000 or $200,000, as
the case may be, or the said sum as diminished in accordance with
section 8, to the surviving husband or wife, the surviving husband or
wife may in writing require the personal representatives to appro-
priate any personal chattel in or towards the satisfaction of all or
part of the said net sum of $50,000 or $200,000, as the case may be,
or the said sum so diminished, and the interest thereon.
(2) A right conferred by this section shall not be exercisable
after the expiration of 6 months from the first grant of administra-
tion to the estate of the intestate.
(3) For the purposes of such appropriation, the personal
representatives may ascertain and fix the values of the respective
personal chattels to be appropriated and may for that purpose
employ a duly qualified valuer in any case where such employment
may be necessary and may make any transfer of the personal
chattels appropriated which may be requisite for giving effect to the
appropriation.





(4) An appropriation shall not be made under this section unless
notice of the intended appropriation has been served on all parties
entitled to a share in the residuary estate (other than persons who may
come into existence after the time of the appropriation or who cannot
after reasonable inquiry be found or ascertained at that time) anyone of
which parties may within 6 weeks from the service of such notice on him
apply to the court to prohibit the appropriation.

(5) Unless the court on an application made to it under subsection
(4) otherwise directs, an appropriation made pursuant to this section
shall bind all persons interested in the residuary estate of the intestate
under this Ordinance. (Amended, L.N. 171/74)

(6) Where the surviving husband or wife is a personal
representative the powers conferred by this section may be exercised in
his or her own favour.

(7) An appropriation made under this section shall be satisfaction,
to the amount of the value of the personal chattels appropriated, of the
net sum of $50,000 or $200,000, as the case may be. payable to the
surviving husband or wife or that sum diminished in accordance with
section 8, and interest on that sum.

(8) If the surviving husband or wife is a person of unsound mind
the right under this section may be exercised on behalf of such
husband or wife by the guardian or committee of such husband or wife.

(9) The exercise of the right under this section by a surviving
husband or wife who is an infant shall be as valid and binding as it
would be if the surviving husband or wife were of age.

8. (1) Where any person dies leaving a will effectively disposing of
part of his property or any interest therein, this Ordinance shall have
effect as respects the part of his property, not so disposed of subject to
the provisions contained in the will and subject further to the following
modifications:

(a)where the deceased leaves a husband or wife who acquires
any beneficial interests under the will of the deceased (other
than personal chattels specifically bequeathed) the references
in this Ordinance to the net sum of $50,000 or $200,000, as the
case may be, payable to a surviving husband or wife, and to
interest on that sum, shall be taken as references to the said
sum diminished by the value at the date of death of the said
beneficial interests, and to interest on that sum as so
diminished and, accordingly, where the said value exceeds the
said sum, this Ordinance shall have effect as if references to
the said sum, and interest thereon, were omitted;

(b)the requirements of section 5 as to bringing property into
account shall apply to any beneficial interests acquired by
any issue of the deceased under the will of the deceased, but
not to beneficial interests so acquired by any other person.





(2) References in subsection (1) to beneficial interests acquired
under a will shall be construed as including a reference to a beneficial
interest acquired by virtue of the exercise by the will of a general power
of appointment, but not of a special power of appointment.

(3) For the purposes of subsection (1) the personal representatives
shall employ a duly qualified valuer in any case where such employment
may be necessary.

9. Subject to his rights and powers for the purposes of
administration the personal representative of any person dying intestate
shall be a trustee for the persons beneficially entitled under this
Ordinance in respect of the residuary estate of the deceased unless it
appears from the will, if any, of the deceased that he is to take the
residuary estate beneficially.

10. (1) References to any Statues of Distribution in an instrument inter
vivos made, or in a will coming into operation, after the commencement
of this Ordinance shall, unless the context otherwise requires. be
construed as references to this Ordinance; and references in such an
instrument or will to statutory next-of-kin shall, unless the context
otherwise requires, be construed as referring to the persons who take
beneficially on an intestacy under this Ordinance.

(2) Trusts declared by reference to any Statutes of Distribution in
an instrument inter vivos made, or in a will coming into operation, before
the commencement of this Ordinance shall, unless the contrary thereby
appears, be construed as referring to the law relating to the distribution
of effects of intestates which was in force immediately before the
commencement of this Ordinance.

11. (1) Nothing in this Ordinance shall be taken to affect the
application of the provisions of Part 11 of the New Territories Ordinance
to land to which Part 11 of that Ordinance applies and which has not
been exempted by the Governor under section 7(2) or (3) of that
Ordinance from the provisions of Part 11 of that Ordinance and the said
provisions shall continue to apply to such land to the same extent and
with the same effect as if this Ordinance had not been enacted.

(2) Land to which this section applies shall continue to devolve
upon intestacy in like manner as it would have devolved if this
Ordinance had not been passed.

(3) In this section 'land' has the meaning attaching to it under
section 2 of the New Territories Ordinance.

12. This Ordinance shall have effect as regards any person dying
intestate after the commencement of this Ordinance,





13. (1) The provisions of the Schedule shall have effect with regard
to a union of concubinage entered before the appointed day under the
Marriage Reform Ordinance.

(2) In this section and in the Schedule, 'union of concubinage'
means a union of concubinage, entered by a male partner and a female
partner before the appointed day under the Marriage Reform Ordinance,
under which union the female partner has. during the lifetime of the male
partner, been accepted by his wife as his concubine and recognized as
such by his family generally.

SCHEDULE [s. 13.1

1. In this Schedule

'party to a union of concubinage' means a tsip or a male partner of such a union:

means the female partner of a union of concubinage.

Amended 49 of 1971. s. 3)

2. (1) A child of a union of concubinage shall be regarded for the purposes of
the Ordinance as the child of a valid marriage.

(2) The reference in section 2(2)(b) to 'husband' shall be construed as including
a reference to the male partner of a union of concubinage.

(Replaced, 49 of 1971, s. 3)

3. The Ordinance shall apply to a party to a union of concubinage to the
extent set out in paragraph 4 and section 4 shall be modified accordingly.



4. (1) Where the intestate is at the time of his death a party to one union of
concubinage and the residuary estate is held on trust for the surviving wife
absolutely in accordance with section 4(2), one third of the residuary estate shall be
held on trust for the tsip of that union of concubinage absolutely.

(2) Where the intestate is at the time of his death a party to more than one
union of concubinage and the residuary estate is held on trust for the surviving wife
absolutely in accordance with section 4(2), one third of the residuary estate shall be
held on trust for such of his tsip who survive him, in equal shares absolutely.

(3) Where the intestate is at the time of his death a party to one union of
concubinage and the residuary estate is held as to one half on trust for the
surviving wife absolutely in accordance with section 4(3), one third of the said half
shall be held on trust to pay the income therefrom to the tsip of that union of
concubinage during her lifetime.

(4) Where the intestate is at the time of his death a party to more than one
union of concubinage and the residuary estate is held as to one half on trust for the
surviving wife absolutely in accordance with section 4(3), one third of the said half shall be held
on trust to pay the income therefrom to such of his tsip who survive him, and to
the survivors of them in equal shares.

(5) Where the intestate is at the time of his death a party to one union of
concubinage and the residuary estate is held as to one half on trust in accordance
with section 4(4)(b), one third of the said half shall be held on trust for the tsip of
the union of concubinage absolutely.

(6) Where the intestate is at the lime of his death a party to more than one
union of concubinage and the residuary estate is held as to one half on trust in
accordance with section 4(4)(b). one third of the said half share shall be held on
trust for such of his tsips who survive him in equal shares absolutely.

(7) Where the intestate is at the time of death a party to one union of
concubinage and the residuary estate is held on the statutory, trusts for the
intestate's issue in accordance with section 4(5), one third of the residuary estate
shall be held on trust to pay the income therefrom to the surviving party to
that union of concubinage during his or her lifetime.





(8) Where the intestate is at the time of death a party to more than one union
of concubinage and the residuary estate is held on the statutory trusts for his issue
in accordance with section 4(5), one third of the residuary estate shall be held on
trust to pay the income therefrom to such of his tsips who survive him, and to the
survivors of them, in equal shares.

(9) Where the intestate is at the time of death a party to one union of
concubinage and the residuary estate is held on trust in accordance with section
4(6), (7), (8) or (9), one third of the residuary estate shall be held on trust for the
surviving party of the union of concubinage absolutely.

(10) Where the intestate is at the time of his death a party to more than one
union of concubinage and the residuary estate is held on trust in accordance with
section 4(6), (7), (8) or (9), one third of the residuary estate shall be held on trust
for such of his tsips who survive him in equal shares absolutely.

(11) Reference to a husband or wife in section 4(10) and (11) shall be deemed
to include references to a party to a union of concubinage.

(12) The entitlement under sub-paragraphs (3), (4), (7) and (8) of a tsip to the
income from a share in an intestate's estate shall thereupon cease if she marries or
commits an act of sexual intercourse.
Originally 1 of 1971. 49 of 1971. 39 of 1972. L.N. 171/74. L.N. 220/83. 62 of 1984. L.N. 122/71. Short title. Interpretation. 1925 c. 23, s. 55(1). 1925 c. 23, s. 55(1). (Cap. 290.) 1925 c. 23, s. 55(2). Valid marriage. (Cap. 181.) (Cap. 178.) Succession to estate on intestacy. 1925 c. 23, s. 46. Judicially separated spouses not entitled to claim in intestacy of each other. 1970 c. 45, s. 40. (Cap. 16.) Statutory trusts in favour of issue and other classes of relatives of intestate. 1925 c. 23, s. 47. Powers of personal representatives in respect of sums payable to surviving husband or wife. 1925 c. 23, s. 48(2). Right of surviving spouse to require chattels to be appropriated. Application to cases of partial intestacy. 1925 c. 23, s. 49. Personal representative trustee of residuary estate. 1830 c. 40, s. 1. Construction of documents. 1925 c. 23, s. 50. Land to which Part II of the New Territories Ordinance applies. (Cap. 97.) Application of Ordinance. Transitional provisions for concubinage. Schedule. (Cap. 178.) Interpretation. Application of Ordinance to child of union of concubinage. Application of Ordinance to party to union of concubinage. Benefits of tsip or male partner.

Abstract

Originally 1 of 1971. 49 of 1971. 39 of 1972. L.N. 171/74. L.N. 220/83. 62 of 1984. L.N. 122/71. Short title. Interpretation. 1925 c. 23, s. 55(1). 1925 c. 23, s. 55(1). (Cap. 290.) 1925 c. 23, s. 55(2). Valid marriage. (Cap. 181.) (Cap. 178.) Succession to estate on intestacy. 1925 c. 23, s. 46. Judicially separated spouses not entitled to claim in intestacy of each other. 1970 c. 45, s. 40. (Cap. 16.) Statutory trusts in favour of issue and other classes of relatives of intestate. 1925 c. 23, s. 47. Powers of personal representatives in respect of sums payable to surviving husband or wife. 1925 c. 23, s. 48(2). Right of surviving spouse to require chattels to be appropriated. Application to cases of partial intestacy. 1925 c. 23, s. 49. Personal representative trustee of residuary estate. 1830 c. 40, s. 1. Construction of documents. 1925 c. 23, s. 50. Land to which Part II of the New Territories Ordinance applies. (Cap. 97.) Application of Ordinance. Transitional provisions for concubinage. Schedule. (Cap. 178.) Interpretation. Application of Ordinance to child of union of concubinage. Application of Ordinance to party to union of concubinage. Benefits of tsip or male partner.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2380

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

73

Number of Pages

12
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:29 +0800
<![CDATA[GENERAL LOAN AND STOCK ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2379

Title

GENERAL LOAN AND STOCK ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

GENERAL LOAN AND STOCK ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 72





CHAPTER 72.

GENERAL LOAN AND STOCK ORDINANCE.

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS.

Section...................................... Page.

1. Short title ............................ ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
2. Interpretation ............................ ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

3. Loans to be raised by debentures or stock ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

4. Loans to be a charge upon general revenue ... ... ... ... 2

5....................Borrowing upon debentures ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
6....................Amount of each debenture ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

7. Debentures may be redeemed by annual drawings or by purchase in the

market or on a date fixed ............ ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

8...............Interest coupons ..........1 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

9......................Form of debenture and coupons ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

10. Debentures and coupons transferable by delivery ... ... ... ... 3

11..................Registry of debentures .... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

1 Y..............Payment of interest .......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

13. Mode of providing for payment of interest on debentures ... ... 3

14. Further sums to be remitted for the redemption of the debentures 4

15. Application of sinking fund ............... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

16. Creation of sinking fund for redemption of debentures payable on a

fixed date ............................ ... ... ... ... 4

17. Disposal of sinking fund when debentures are redeemed by purchase or

by annual drawings ................... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

is. Appointment of day for drawing of debentures ... ... 5

19. Notice of time and place appointed for drawing ... ... ... ... 5

20. Mode of drawing ........................ ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

21. Notice of debentures drawn for redemption ... ... 5

22. Payment of drawn debentures ............... ... ... ... ... ... 5

23. Cesser of interest from day appointed for payment of principal 5

24. Redeemed debentures to be cancelled ..... ... ... ... ... 5
25. Borrowing upon stock 6
26. When the principal is to be repaid ........ ... ... ... ... 6

27. Mode of providing for the payment of interest on stock ... ... 6
28. Mode of providing for payment of principal of stock 6







29. Creation of sinking fund ... ... ... .. 1 ... 1 .. ... ... ... ... 7

30. Charge upon general revenue ... 1 .. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

31. Expenses to be paid out of sinking fund ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

32. Powers of Governor ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

33. Exchange of securities for stock ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

34. Converted securities to be cancelled 8
35. Trustees to apportion amount of sinking fund released by conversion 8
36. Sinking funds released: how to be disposed of 8

37. Creation, inscription, registration, issue, conversion, and transfer of stock 9

38. Raising of loans in Hong Kong ... .. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

39. Regulations under Colonial Stock Act, 1877 and 1948 ... ... ... ... 9





CHAPTER 72.

GENERAL LOAN AND STOCK.

To declare the terms and conditions applicable to loans authorized to
be raised by the Government of Hong Kong and to provide for the
creation of Hong Kong stock.

[27th June, 1952.1

WHEREAS it is expedient to define in one Ordinance the terms and
conditions applicable to loans hereinafter authorized to be raised
by the legislature of Hong Kong and whereas it is expedient to
provide for the creation of stock and to enable the Colony of Hong
Kong to take advantage of the provisions of the Acts of the
Imperial Parliament entitled the Colonial Stocks Acts, 1877 to 1948,
and any Act amending the same:

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the General Loan and Stock
Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires'Crown
Agents' means the persons for the time being acting as Crown Agents
for Oversea Governments and Administrations in England, or any of
them.,

'stock' includes both inscribed and registered stock:

'registered stock' means stock transferable by instrument in writing.

3. Whenever by any Ordinance authority shall have been given. or
shall hereafter be given, to raise any sum of money for the purposes
mentioned in such Ordinance, the Governor. or the Crown Agents acting
on his behalf, may from time to time, as he or they may deem expedient,
raise such sum either by debentures or by stock, or partly by debentures
and partly by stock.

4. The principal moneys and interest represented by debentures or
stock issued under the provisions of this Ordinance are hereby charged
upon and shall be payable out of the general revenues and assets of the
Colony of Hong Kong.

5. When the Governor. or the Crown Agents acting on his behalf.
shall deem it expedient to raise money by debentures, such debentures
shall be issued in the United Kingdom on behalf of the Government of
Hong Kong by the Crown Agents, upon the best and most favourable
terms that can be obtained, and shall be signed by any one of them on
that behalf.

6. Every debenture issued under the provisions of this Ordinance
shall be for the sum of not less than one hundred pounds sterling.





7. The debentures shall be redeemable either-

(a)at par on a fixed date to be declared on the issue of the
debentures such date not being later than sixty years from the
date of issue:

Provided that the Governor, or the Crown Agents acting
on his behalf, may reserve the option to redeem the
debentures prior to such date on such conditions as may be
declared at the time of issue., or

(b)by annual drawings at par or at the option of the Governor, or
the Crown Agents acting on his behalf, by purchase at or
below par.

8. There shall be attached to every debenture coupons for the
payment of the interest to become due in each half-year upon the
principal represented by the debenture. The coupons shall be sufficient
in number to provide for the payment of the interest, either during the
whole period for which the debenture has to run, or for such limited
period as the Crown Agents, acting on behalf of the Government of
Hong Kong may determine.

9. The debentures and the coupons thereto shall be in such form
as the Governor, or the Crown Agents acting on his behalf, may direct
or approve.

10. Every debenture and coupon, and the right to receive the
principal and interest represented thereby, shall be transferable by
delivery.

11. Every debenture shall, before being issued, be registered in a
register book to be kept for that purpose at the office in London of the
Crown Agents.

12. The interest upon the principal represented by each debenture
shall run from the day named in that behalf in the debenture, and shall
be paid half-yearly on the days named in that behalf in the debenture, at
the office in London of the Crown Agents.

13. So long as any of the debentures remain outstanding, the
Governor shall, in each half-year ending with the day on which the
interest on the debentures falls due, appropriate out of the general
revenues and assets of the Colony of Hong Kong a sum equal to one
half-year's interest on the whole of the debentures issued, including any
which may have been redeemed, but exclusive of any which may have
been at any time exchanged for stock, and shall remit that sum to the
Crown Agents at such time as will enable them to pay thereout the then
current halfyear's interest on the day on which it falls due. Debentures
shall not be deemed to be outstanding for the purpose of this Ordinance
by reason only that one or more of the debentures have not been
presented for payment on the day appointed for payment and have, in
consequence, not been paid.





14. (1) The Governor shall, in the half-year ending on the
date specified in the terms of issue of the loan as that on which
the first contribution to the sinking fund shall be taken and in
each subsequent half-year, appropriate out of the said revenues
and assets of the Colony of Hong Kong for the formation of a
sinking fund, an additional sum equal to one half of the annual
contribution specified in the prospectus or, in the case of a loan
not issued publicly, in the terms of issue relating to the loan,
in respect of the total nominal amount of all the debentures
issued, including any which may have been redeemed, but exclu-
sive of any which may have been at any time exchanged for stock,
and shall remit that sum to the Crown Agents with the remit-
tance hereinbefore mentioned.
(2) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in
subsection (1) if at any time the trustees of the sinking fund of
any loan issued under the provisions of this Ordinance are
satisfied that the value of the fund will be sufficient with further
accumulations of interest but without further payment of contri-
butions to enable the loan to be redeemed out of the proceeds
of the sinking fund not later than the final redemption date. the
Governor may with the approval of the Secretary of State suspend
further contributions to the said sinking fund: Provided always
that contributions to the sinking fund shall be recommenced if
the trustees shall at any time inform the Governor that this is
necessary.

15. The sinking fund shall be applied in the first place in
payment of all expenses of, or incidental to. the redemption of
the debentures and the cost and expenses of all notices required
by this Ordinance to be given, and in the next place, and subject
to the aforesaid payments, in repayment of the principal moneys
for the time being represented by the debentures.

16. In the case of debentures redeemable on a fixed date,
the Crown Agents shall place at interest or invest in the purchase
of such securities as may be approved by the Secretary of State
so much of the money so remitted to them as aforesaid as shall
not be required for the payment of interest for the current half-
year, as a sinking fund for the final extinction of the debt, and
the Crown Agents shall also place at interest or invest in the
purchase of like securities the accumulations of interest or the
dividends, interest or produce of such investments and may, from
time to time, with the approval of the Secretary of State, change
any such investments and shall hold such fund in trust for the
repayment of the principal moneys for the time being represented
by the debentures.

17. In the case of debentures redeemable by annual draw-
ings, the Crown Agents shall place and keep the moneys so
remitted to them, or so much thereof as may not be required for
immediate payments, at interest. and shall hold all such moneys
and the accumulation thereon in trust to apply them in the first





place to the purchase of the debentures when they can be obtained at a
price not exceeding par, and secondly, to the redemption of the
debentures by means of annual drawings.

18. After the date specified in the Ordinance authorizing a loan as
that on which the contributions to the sinking fund shall commence in
respect of that loan, and so long thereafter as any of the debentures
remain outstanding and unsatisfied, the Crown Agents shall in every
year, unless the whole of the money applicable in that year to the
redemption of debentures has been applied in the purchase thereof,
appoint a day in that year for the drawing by lot of the debentures to be
redeemed.

19. If a day is appointed for drawing, the Crown Agents shall give,
by advertisement in the London 'Times' newspaper. not less than
fifteen days' previous notice, specifying the day on which, and the hour
and place at which, the drawing will take place.

20. On the day and at the hour and place so specified the Crown
Agents shall hold a meeting, at which the holder of any debenture may,
if he thinks fit, be present, and shall then in the presence of such
debenture holders, if any, as may attend, and of a notary public. draw by
lot, out of the whole number of debentures for the time being
outstanding, debentures of the specified nominal amount.

21. The Crown Agents shall thereupon declare the distinguishing
numbers of the debentures drawn for redemption, and shall, as soon as
may be, by advertisement in the London 'Times' newspaper, specify
those numbers and appoint a day, not being later as to each debenture
than the day on which the then current half-year's interest thereon is
payable, on which the principal moneys represented by the debentures
so distinguished will be repaid.

22. On the day so appointed the Crown Agents shall, at their office
in London, on demand, pay to the holders of the debentures drawn for
repayment the principal moneys represented by those debentures, with
all interest payable thereon up to that day.

23. From and after the day appointed for the repayment of any
debenture all interest on the principal moneys represented thereby shall
cease and determine, whether payment of the principal shall have been
demanded or not.

24. Upon the repayment of the principal moneys represented by
any debenture, the debenture, with all coupons thereunto belonging,
shall be delivered up to the Crown Agents, to be by them cancelled and
disposed of in such a manner as the Governor, or the Crown Agents
acting on his behalf, may decide. Any debenture redeemed by purchase
shall likewise be so cancelled and disposed of.





25. When the Governor, or the Crown Agents acting on his behalf,
shall deem it expedient to raise money by the issue of Hong Kong stock,
then such stock shall be issued in the United Kingdom by the Crown
Agents under the provisions of the Act of the Imperial Parliament
entitled 'The Colonial Stock Act. 1877' upon the best and most
favourable terms that can be obtained.

26. All the stock which may be created under the provisions of this
Ordinance shall be redeemable at par on a date. to be named in that
behalf by the Crown Agents when issuing the stock. such date not
being later than sixty years from the date of issue:

Provided that the Governor. or the Crown Agents acting on his
behalf, may reserve the option to redeem the stock in whole or in part.
by drawings or otherwise, at any time prior to such date on such
conditions as may be declared at the time of issue. From and after the
date appointed for the redemption of the stock or any part of it all the
interest on the principal moneys represented thereby shall cease and
determine. whether payment of the principal shall have been demanded
or not.

27. So long as any of the stock shall remain unredeemed, the
Governor shall, in each half-year ending with the day on which the
interest on such stock falls due, appropriate out of the general revenues
and assets of the Colony of Hong Kong a sum equal to one half-year's
interest on the whole of such stock. and shall remit that sum to the
Crown Agents at such time as will enable them to pay thereout the then
current half-year's interest on the day when it falls due.

28. (1) The Governor shall. in the half-year ending on the date
specified in the terms of issue of the loan as that on which the first
contribution to the sinking fund shall be taken and in each subsequent
half-year, appropriate out of the said revenues and assets of the Colony
of Hong Kong for the formation of a sinking fund an additional sum
equal to one half of the annual contribution specified in the prospectus
or, in the case of a loan not issued publicly, in the terms of issue relating
to the loan, in respect-of the total nominal amount of such stock
including any such stock which may at any time have been issued in
exchange for debentures under the authority of this Ordinance, and
shall remit the sum to the Crown Agents with the remittance
hereinbefore mentioned.

(2) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in
subsection (1) if at any time the trustees of the sinking fund of any loan
issued under the provisions of this Ordinance are satisfied that the
value of the fund will be sufficient with further accumulations of interest
but without further payment of contributions to enable the loan to be
redeemed out of the proceeds





of the sinking fund not later than the final redemption date, the
Governor may with the approval of the Secretary of State suspend
further contributions to the said sinking fund: Provided always
that contributions to the sinking fund shall be recommenced if
the trustees shall at any time inform the Governor that this is
necessary.

29. The Crown Agents shall, for the purpose of forming
such sinking fund, from time to time place at interest or invest
in the purchase of such securities as may from time to time be
approved by the Secretary of State so much of the money so
remitted to them as aforesaid as shall not be required for the
payment of interest for the current half-year and shall also place
at interest or invest in the purchase of like securities, the accu-
mulations of interest or the dividends, interest, or produce of
such investments, and may from time to time, with the approval
of the Secretary of State. change any such investments, and shall
hold such fund in trust for the repayment of the principal moneys
for the time being represented by the stock.

30. In case the sinking funds provided for by this Ordinance
shall be insufficient for the payment of all the principal moneys
borrowed under the authority of this Ordinance at the time the
same shall have become due, the Governor shall make good the
deficiency out of the general revenues and assets of the Colony
of Hong Kong.

31. All expenses of or incidental to the management of the
sinking fund. or to the payment of the principal moneys borrowed,
shall be paid out of the sinking fund.

32. The Governor shall also have, and may from time to
time exercise, the following powers and authorities or any of
them-
(a)he may authorize the Crown Agents when issuing any
loan in the form of debentures to declare that such
debentures will be convertible into stock at such dates
and on such terms and conditions as may be prescribed
by the Crown Agents at the time of the issue of the
debentures;
(b)he may declare all or any of the Hong Kong loans,
whether existing in the form of stock or debentures. and
whether issued before or after the commencement of this
Ordinance, to be convertible into stock, to be issued
under the provisions of this Ordinance;
(c)he may authorize the creation and issue of such an
amount of stock in exchange for the securities held for
such loans as may be necessary;





(d)he may authorize the creation and sale of any such stock or
debentures for the purpose of raising money for redeeming
any outstanding loans whether issued before or subsequent
to the passing of this Ordinance, for paying any expense in
the creation of stock. and otherwise for carrying out the
provisions of this Ordinance;

(e)any conversion so authorized may be effected either by an
arrangement with the holders of existing securities or by
purchase thereof out of moneys raised by the sale of stock. or
partly in one way and partly in the other.

33. Nothing in this Ordinance contained shall authorize an increase
of the capital or of the annual charge on any loan, except

(a)when securities exchanged for stock bear a rate of interest not
less than the stock, an additional amount of stock may be
created and issued to make up the difference in saleable value
between the securities and the stock;

(b)in the case of the conversion of securities into stock the
Crown Agents shall issue such an amount of stock as may be
required to defray the stamp duties and all other expenses
incidental to the conversion;

(c)in accordance with such terms and conditions as may be
prescribed under paragraph (a) of section 32.

34. The securities exchanged or otherwise converted into stock
under the provisions of this Ordinance shall be forthwith cancelled by
the Crown Agents, and the debentures surrendered shall be cancelled
and transmitted to the Governor.

35. The trustees of the sinking fund appointed under this
Ordinance, and acting under any Ordinance authorizing the issue of any
securities which may be exchanged into stock or cancelled or purchased
under the provisions of this Ordinance, shall determine what amount of
the sinking fund held by them and created for repayment of such
securities shall be released and in the determination of such question
the trustees shall take into consideration the value of the whole
investments held by them on account of such sinking funds, the amount
of the debt remaining a charge on such sinking funds. and such matters
as the trustees may think fit to take into account.

36. So much of the sinking funds as may be released shall either be
transferred unto the trustees of the stock sinking fund, or be disposed
of in such a manner as the Governor with the advice and consent of the
Legislative Council may direct.





37. The Crown Agents may from time to time, at the request of the
Governor, make arrangements for all or any of the following things

(a) for inscribing and registering stock in their books,

(b)for managing the creation, inscription, registration and issue
of stock, including the issue of certificates of title in respect of
such stock;

(c) for effecting the conversion of loans into stock.,

(d)for paying interest on stock and managing the transfers
thereof;

(e)for issuing stock certificates to bearer, and, as often as
occasion shall require, re-inscribing or re-registering them.

for effecting the exchange or conversion of inscribed stock
into registered stock.

38. This Ordinance shall be applicable only to the raising of loans
in the United Kingdom and nothing in this Ordinance contained shall
prevent the raising of loans in the Colony upon such terms and
conditions as shall be specified in any Ordinance authorizing the raising
of such loans.

39. Authority is hereby given for the making of regulations under
section 16 of the Colonial Stock Act, 1877, to provide, that, in
accordance with section 1 of the Colonial Stock Act, 1948, stock issued
under the provisions of this Ordinance shall be transferable by
instrument in writing in accordance with the regulations and in no other
manner.
Originally 20 of 1952. Preamble. (40 & 41 Vict. c. 59; 55 & 56 Vict. c. 35; 63 & 64 Vict. c. 62; 24 & 25 Geo. 5 c. 47; 12, 13 & 14 Geo. 6 c. 1.) Short title. Interpretation. Loans to be raised by debentures or stock. Loans to be a charge upon general revenue. Borrowing upon debentures. Amount of each debenture. Debentures may be redeemed by annual drawings or by purchase in the market or on a date fixed. Interest coupons. Form of debenture and coupons. Debentures and coupons transferable by delivery. Registry of debentures. Payment of interest. Mode of providing for payment of interest on debentures. Further sums to be remitted for the redemption of the debentures. Application of sinking fund. Creation of sinking fund for redemption of debentures payable on a fixed date. Disposal of sinking fund when debentures are redeemed by purchase or by annual drawings. Appointment of day for drawing of debentures. Notice of time and place appointed for drawing. Mode of drawing. Notice of debentures drawn for redemption. Payment of drawn debentures. Cesser of interest from day appointed for payment of principal. Redeemed debentures to be cancelled. Borrowing upon stock. (40 & 41 Vict. Cap. 59). When the principal is to be repaid. Mode of providing for the payment of interest on stock. Mode of providing for payment of principal of stock. Creation of sinking fund. Charge upon general revenue. Expenses to be paid out of sinking fund. Powers of Governor; debentures convertible into stock on conditions prescribed by the Crown Agents at time of issue; conversion of loans generally; creation and issue of stock in exchange for other securities; creation and sale of stock or debentures to raise loans and for other purposes; arrangements for conversion. Exchange of securities for stock. Converted securities to be cancelled. Trustees to apportion amount of sinking fund released by conversion. Sinking funds released : how to be disposed of. Creation, inscription, registration, issue, conversion, and transfer of stock. Raising of loans in Hong Kong. Regulations under Colonial Stock Act, 1877 and 1948. (40 & 41 Vict. c. 59; 12, 13 & 14 Geo. 6 c. 1.)

Abstract

Originally 20 of 1952. Preamble. (40 & 41 Vict. c. 59; 55 & 56 Vict. c. 35; 63 & 64 Vict. c. 62; 24 & 25 Geo. 5 c. 47; 12, 13 & 14 Geo. 6 c. 1.) Short title. Interpretation. Loans to be raised by debentures or stock. Loans to be a charge upon general revenue. Borrowing upon debentures. Amount of each debenture. Debentures may be redeemed by annual drawings or by purchase in the market or on a date fixed. Interest coupons. Form of debenture and coupons. Debentures and coupons transferable by delivery. Registry of debentures. Payment of interest. Mode of providing for payment of interest on debentures. Further sums to be remitted for the redemption of the debentures. Application of sinking fund. Creation of sinking fund for redemption of debentures payable on a fixed date. Disposal of sinking fund when debentures are redeemed by purchase or by annual drawings. Appointment of day for drawing of debentures. Notice of time and place appointed for drawing. Mode of drawing. Notice of debentures drawn for redemption. Payment of drawn debentures. Cesser of interest from day appointed for payment of principal. Redeemed debentures to be cancelled. Borrowing upon stock. (40 & 41 Vict. Cap. 59). When the principal is to be repaid. Mode of providing for the payment of interest on stock. Mode of providing for payment of principal of stock. Creation of sinking fund. Charge upon general revenue. Expenses to be paid out of sinking fund. Powers of Governor; debentures convertible into stock on conditions prescribed by the Crown Agents at time of issue; conversion of loans generally; creation and issue of stock in exchange for other securities; creation and sale of stock or debentures to raise loans and for other purposes; arrangements for conversion. Exchange of securities for stock. Converted securities to be cancelled. Trustees to apportion amount of sinking fund released by conversion. Sinking funds released : how to be disposed of. Creation, inscription, registration, issue, conversion, and transfer of stock. Raising of loans in Hong Kong. Regulations under Colonial Stock Act, 1877 and 1948. (40 & 41 Vict. c. 59; 12, 13 & 14 Geo. 6 c. 1.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2379

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

72

Number of Pages

10
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:28 +0800
<![CDATA[CONTROL OF EXEMPTION CLAUSES ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2378

Title

CONTROL OF EXEMPTION CLAUSES ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

CONTROL OF EXEMPTION CLAUSES
ORDINANCE



CHAPTER 71


REVISED EDITION 1989


PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY THE GOVERNMENT PRINTER
HONG KONG





CHAPTER 71

CONTROL OF EXEMPTION CLAUSES ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page

PART 1

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title and commencement .........6

2. Interpretation and application ...................................... 6
3. The 'reasonableness' test ............8

4. 'Dealing as consumer ...................... 1
10

5. Varieties of exemption clause ........10
6. Power to amend Schedules 1 and 2 ...12

PART 11

CONTROL OF EXEMPTION
CLAUSES

Avoidance of liability for negligence, breach of contract, etc.

7. Negligence liability .................12
8. Liability arising in contract ........12
9. Unreasonable indemnity clauses .......14

Liability arising from sale or supply of goods

10. 'Guarantee' of consumer goods ....... ..... 1
14
11. Seller's liability ..................16
12. Miscellaneous contracts under which goods pass 16

Other provisions about contracts

13. Effect of breach on 'reasonableness' test 18
14. Evasion by means of secondary contract 18
15. Arbitration agreements .............. 18

PART III

CIRCUMSTANCES WHERE CONTROL DOES NOT APPLY

16. International supply contracts ...... 18

17. Choice of law clauses.................................................................................................. 20

18. Saving for other relevant legislation 22
19. Application .........................22




1989





Section Page
PARTIV
CONSEQUENTIAL AND OTHER AMENDMENTS

20. Amendment to various Ordinances .....22

Schedule 1. Scope of sections 7, 8, 9 and 12 22
Schedule 2. 'Guidelines' for application of reasonableness test 24

Schedule 3................................Amendment to Ordinances 26







1989




CHAPTER 71

CONTROL OF EXEMPTION CLAUSES

Tolimit the extent to which civil liability for breach of contract, or for negligence
or other breach of duty, can be avoided by means of contract terms and
otherwise; and to restrict the enforceability of arbitration agreements.

Originally 59 of 1989

PART I

PRELIMNARY

1. Short title and commencement

(1) This Ordinance may be cited as the Control of Exemption Clauses
Ordinance.

(2) This Ordinance shall come into operation on a day to be appointed by

the Governor by notice in the Gazette.

2. Interpretation and application

(1) In this Ordinance-

'business' includes a profession and the activities of a public body, a public
authority, or a board, commission, committee or other body appointed by the
Governor or Government;

'goods' has the same meaning as in the Sale of Goods Ordinance (Cap. 26);

'negligence' means the breach

(a)of any obligation, arising from the express or implied terms of a
contract, to take reasonable care or exercise reasonable skill in the
performance of the contract;

(b)of any common law duty to take reasonable care or exercise
reasonable skill (but not any stricter duty);

(c)of the common duty of care imposed by the Occupiers Liability
Ordinance (Cap. 314);

'notice' includes an announcement, whether or not in writing, and any
other communication or pretended communication;




1989




'personal injury' includes any disease and any impairment of

physical or mental condition.

(2) In the case of both contract and tort, sections 7 to 12 apply (except where
the contrary is stated in section 11(4)) only to business liability, that is liability for
breach of obligations or duties arising

(a)from things done or omitted to be done by a person in the course of a
business (whether his own business or another's); or

(b)from the occupation of premises used for business purposes of the
occupier,

and references to liability are to be read accordingly; but liability of an occupier of
premises for breach of an obligation or duty towards a person obtaining access to
the premises for recreational or educational purposes, being liability for loss or
damage suffered by reason of the dangerous state of the premises, is not a business
liability of the occupier unless granting that person such access for the purposes
concerned falls within the business purposes of the occupier.

(3) In relation to any breach of duty or obligation, it is immaterial whether the
breach was inadvertent or intentional, or whether liability for it arises directly or
vicariously.

[cf. 1977 c. 50 ss. 1 14 U.K.]

3. The 'reasonableness' test

(1) In relation to a contract term, the requirement of reasonableness for the
purposes of this Ordinance and section 4 of the Misrepresentation Ordinance (Cap.
284) is satisfied only if the court or arbitrator determines that the term was a fair and
reasonable one to be included having regard to the circumstances which were, or
ought reasonably to have been, known to or in the contemplation of the parties
when the contract was made.

(2) In determining for the purposes of section 11 or 12 whether a contract term
satisfies the requirement of reasonableness, the court or arbitrator shall have regard
in particular to the matters specified in Schedule 2; but this subsection does not
prevent the court or arbitrator from holding, in accordance with any rule of law, that
a term which purports to exclude or restrict any relevant liability is not a term of the
contract.

(3) In relation to a notice (not being a notice having contractual effect), the
requirement of reasonableness under this Ordinance is satisfied only if the court or
arbitrator determines that it would be fair and reasonable to allow reliance on it,
having regard to all the circumstances obtaining when the liability arose or (but for
the notice) would have arisen.

(4) In determining (under this Ordinance or the Misrepresentation Ordinance
(Cap. 284)) whether a contract term or notice satisfies the requirement of
reasonableness, the court or arbitrator shall have regard in particular (but without
prejudice to subsection (2) to whether (and, if so, to





1989




what extent) the language in which the term or notice is expressed is a language
understood by the person as against whom another person seeks to rely upon the
term or notice.

(5) Where by reference to a contract term or notice a person seeks to restrict
liability to a specified sum of money, and the question arises (under this Ordinance
or the Misrepresentation Ordinance (Cap. 284)) whether the term or notice satisfies
the requirement of reasonableness, the court or arbitrator shall have regard in
particular (but without prejudice to subsection (2) or (4)) to

(a)the resources which he could expect to be available to him for the
purpose of meeting the liability should it arise; and

(b) how far it was open to him to cover himself by insurance.

(6) It is for the person claiming that a contract term or notice satisfies the
requirement of reasonableness to prove that it does.

[cf. 1977 c. 50 s. 11 U.K.]

4. 'Dealing as consumer'

(1) A party to a contract 'deals as consumer' in relation to another party if

(a)he neither makes the contract in the course of a business nor holds
himself out as doing so;

(b)the other party does make the contract in the course of a business;
and

(c)in the case of a contract governed by the law of sale of goods or by
section 12, the goods passing under or in pursuance of the contract
are of a type ordinarily supplied for private use or consumption.

(2) Notwithstanding subsection (1), on a sale by auction or by competitive
tender the buyer is not in any circumstances to be regarded as dealing as consumer.

(3) It is for the person claiming that a party does not deal as consumer to prove
that he does not.

[cf. 1977 c. 50 s. 12 U.K.]

5. Varieties of exemption clause

(1) To the extent that this Ordinance prevents the exclusion or restriction of
any liability it also prevents

(a)making the liability or its enforcement subject to restrictive or
onerous conditions;

(b)excluding or restricting any right or remedy in respect of the liability,
or subjecting a person to any prejudice in consequence of his
pursuing any such right or remedy;

(c) excluding or restricting rules of evidence or procedure,



1989




and (to that extent) sections 7, 10, 11 and 12 also prevent excluding or
restricting liability by reference to terms and notices which exclude or restrict
the relevant obligation or duty.
(2) An agreement in writing to submit present or future differences to
arbitration is not to be treated under this Ordinance as excluding or restricting
any liability.
[cf. 1977 c. 50 s. 13 U.K.]

6. Power to amend Schedules 1 and 2

The Legislative Council may by resolution amend Schedules 1 and 2.

PART 11

CONTROL OF EXEMPTION CLAUSES

Avoidance of liability for negligence, breach of contract, etc.

7. Negligence liability

(1) A person cannot by reference to any contract term or to a notice given
to persons generally or to particular persons exclude or restrict his liability for
death or personal injury resulting from negligence.
(2) In the case of other loss or damage, a person cannot so exclude or
restrict his liability for negligence except in so far as the term or notice satisfies
the requirement of reasonableness.
(3) Where a contract term or notice purports to exclude or restrict
liability for negligence a person's agreement to or awareness of it is not of itself
to be taken as indicating his voluntary acceptance of any risk.
[cf. 1977 c. 50 s. 2 U.K.]

8. Liability arising in contract

(1) This section applies as between contracting parties where one of them
deals as consumer or on the other's written standard terms of business.
(2) As against that party, the other cannot by reference to any contract
term-
(a)when himself in breach of contract, exclude or restrict any
liability of his in respect of the breach; or
(b) claim to be entitled-
(i)to render a contractual performance substantially different
from that which was reasonably expected of him; or





1989




(ii) in respect of the whole or any part of his contractual
obligation, to render no performance at all,
except in so far as (in any of the cases mentioned above in this subsection) the
contract term satisfies the requirement of reasonableness.
[cf. 1977 c. 50 s. 3 U.K.]

9. Unreasonable indemnity clauses

(1) A person dealing as consumer cannot by reference to any contract
term be made to indemnify another person (whether a party to the contract or
not) in respect of liability that may be incurred by the other for negligence or
breach of contract, except in so far as the contract term satisfies the requirement
of reasonableness.
(2) This section applies whether the liability in question-
(a)is directly that of the person to be indemnified or is incurred by
him vicariously;
(b) is to the person dealing as consumer or to someone else.
[cf. 1977 c. 50 s. 4 U.K.]

Liability arising from sale or supply of goods

10. 'Guarantee' of consumer goods

(1) In the case of goods of a type ordinarily supplied for private use or
consumption, where loss or damage-
(a)arises from the goods proving defective while in consumer use;
and
(b)results from the negligence of a person concerned in the
manufacture or distribution of the goods,
liability for the loss or damage cannot be excluded or restricted by reference
to any contract term or notice contained in or operating by reference to a
guarantee of the goods.
(2) For these purposes-
(a)goods are to be regarded as 'in consumer use' when a person is
using them, or has them in his possession for use, otherwise than
exclusively for the purposes of a business; and
(b)anything in writing is a guarantee if it contains or purports to
contain some promise or assurance (however worded or
presented) that defects will be made good by complete or partial
replacement, or by repair, monetary compensation or otherwise.
(3) This section does not apply as between the parties to a contract under
or in pursuance of which possession or ownership of the goods passed.
[cf. 1977 c. 50 s. 5 U.K.]





1989




11. Seller's liability

(1) Liability for breach of the obligations arising from section 14 of the Sale of
Goods Ordinance (Cap. 26) (seller's implied undertakings as to title, etc.) cannot be
excluded or restricted by reference to any contract term.

(2) As against a person dealing as consumer, liability for breach of the
obligations arising from section 15, 16 or 17 of the Sale of Goods Ordinance (Cap. 26)
(seller's implied undertakings as to conformity of goods with description or sample,
or as to their quality or fitness for a particular purpose) cannot be excluded or
restricted by reference to any contract term.

(3) As against a person dealing otherwise than as consumer, the liability
specified in subsection (2) can be excluded or restricted by reference to a contract
term, but only in so far as the term satisfies the requirement of reasonableness.

(4) The liabilities referred to in this section are not only the business liabilities
defined by section 2(2), but include those arising under any contract of sale of
goods.

[cf. 1977 c. 50 s. 6 U.K.]

12. Miscellaneous contracts under which goods pass

(1) Where the possession or ownership of goods passes under or in pursuance
of a contract not governed by the law of sale of goods, subsection (2) to (4) apply in
relation to the effect (if any) that the court or arbitrator is to give to contract terms
excluding or restricting liability for breach of obligation arising by implication of law
from the nature of the contract.

(2) As against a person dealing as consumer, liability in respect of the goods'
correspondence with description or sample, or their quality or fitness for any
particular purpose, cannot be excluded or restricted by reference to any such term.

(3) As against a person dealing otherwise than as consumer, that liability can
be excluded or restricted by reference to such a term, but only in so far as the term
satisfies the requirement of reasonableness.

(4) Liability in respect of

(a)the right to transfer ownership of the goods, or give possession; or

(b)the assurance of quiet possession to a person taking goods in
pursuance of the contract,

cannot be excluded or restricted by reference to any such term except in so far as
the term satisfies the requirement of reasonableness.

[cf. 1977 c. 50 s. 7 U.K.]




1989




Other provisions about contracts

13. Effect of breach on 'reasonableness' test

(1) Where for reliance upon it a contract term has to satisfy the requirement of
reasonableness, it may be found to do so and be given effect accordingly
notwithstanding that the contract has been terminated either by breach or by a party
electing to treat it as repudiated.

(2) Where on a breach the contract is nevertheless affirmed by a party entitled
to treat as repudiated, this does not of itself exclude the requirement of
reasonableness in relation to any contract term.

[cf. 1977 c. 50 s. 9 U.K.]

14. Evasion by means of secondary contract

A person is not bound by any contract term prejudicing or taking away rights
of his which arise under, or in connection with the performance of, another contract,
so far as those rights extend to the enforcement of another's liability which this
Ordinance prevents that other from excluding or restricting.

[cf. 1977 c. 50 s. 10 U.K.]

15. Arbitration agreements

(1) As against a person dealing as consumer, an agreement to submit future
differences to arbitration cannot be enforced except

(a)with his written consent signified after the differences in question
have arisen; or

(b)where he has himself had recourse to arbitration in pursuance of the
agreement in respect of any differences.

(2) Subsection (1) does not affect

(a)the enforcement of an arbitration agreement to which section 6A of
the Arbitration Ordinance (Cap. 341) applies (that is, an arbitration
agreement other than a 'domestic arbitration agreement' within the
meaning of that section);

(b)the resolution of differences arising under any contract so far as it is,
by virtue of Schedule 1, excluded from the operation of section 7, 8, 9
or 12.

PART 111

Arbit
ration
v

CIRCUMSTANCES WHERE CONTROL DOES NOT APPLY

16. International supply contracts

(1) The limits imposed by this Ordinance on the extent to which a person may
exclude or restrict liability by reference to a contract term do not apply to liability
arising under an international supply contract.




1989




(2) The terms of an international supply contract are not subject to any
requirement of reasonableness under section 8 or 9.

(3) For the purposes of this section, an international supply contract means a
contract

(a) that is either a contract of sale of goods or a contract under or in

pursuance of which the possession or ownership of goods passes;

(b) that is made by parties whose places of business (or, if they have

none, habitual residences) are in the territories of different States
or are in and outside Hong Kong; and

(c) in the case of which

(i)the goods in question are, at the time of the conclusion of the
contract, in the course of carriage, or will be carried, from the
territory of one State to the territory of another, or to or from
Hong Kong from or to a place outside Hong Kong; or

(ii)the acts constituting the offer and acceptance have been done in
the territories of different States or in and outside Hong Kong; or

(iii)the contract provides for the goods to be delivered to the
territory of a State other than that within whose territory the acts
constituting the offer and acceptance were done; or

(iv) the acts constituting the offer and acceptance were done in
Hong Kong and the contract provides for the goods to be
delivered outside Hong Kong; or

(v)the acts constituting the offer and acceptance were done outside
Hong Kong and the contract provides for the goods to be
delivered to Hong Kong.

[cf. 1977 c. 50 s. 26 U.K.]

17. Choice of law clauses

(1) Where the proper law of a contract is the law of Hong Kong only by choice
of the parties (and apart from that choice would be the law of some other country)
sections 7 to 12 do not operate as part of the proper law.

(2) This Ordinance has effect notwithstanding any contract term which applies
or purports to apply the law of some other country, where (either or both)

(a) the term appears to the court or arbitrator to have been imposed

wholly or mainly for the purpose of enabling the party imposing
it to evade the operation of this Ordinance; or

(b) in the making of the contract one of the parties dealt as

consumer, and he was then habitually resident in Hong Kong, and
the essential steps necessary for the making of the contract were
taken there, whether by him or by others on his behalf.

[cf. 1977 c. 50 s. 27 U.K.]





1989




18. Saving for other relevant legislation

(1) Nothing in this Ordinance removes or restricts the effect of, or prevents
reliance upon, any contractual provision which

(a)is authorized or required by the express terms or necessary implication
of an enactment; or

(b)being made with a view to compliance with an international agreement
which applies to Hong Kong, does not operate more restrictively than
is contemplated by the agreement.

(2) A contract term is to be taken for the purposes of this Ordinance as
satisfying the requirement of reasonableness if it is incorporated or approved by, or
incorporated pursuant to a decision or ruling of, a competent authority acting in the
exercise of any statutory jurisdiction or function and is not a term in a contract to
which the competent authority is itself a party.

(3) In this section-

'competent authority' means any court, arbitrator or

public body;

,,enactment' means any Ordinance and any instrument having effect

by virtue of any Ordinance; and
',statutory' means conferred by an enactment.

[cf. 1977 c. 50 s. 29 U.K.]

19. Application

Nothing in this Ordinance applies to contracts made before the date on which it
comes into force but, subject to this, it applies to liability for any loss or damage
which is suffered on or after that date.

[cf. 1977 c. 50 s. 31(2) U.K.]

PART IV

CONSEQUENTIAL AND OTHER
AMENDMENTS

20. Amendment to various Ordinances

The enactments specified in the first column of Schedule 3 are amended in the
manner and to the extent set out in the second column of that Schedule.

SCHEDULE 1 [ss. 6,7,8,
9,12 151

SCOPE OF SECTIONS 7, 8, 9 AND 12

1. Sections 7, 8 and 9 do not apply to

(a) any contract of insurance (including a contract to pay an annuity on human life);




1989




(b)any contract so far as it relates to the creation or transfer of an interest in land, or
to the termination of such an interest, whether by extinction, merger, surrender,
forfeiture or otherwise;

(c)any contract so far as it relates to the creation or transfer of a right or interest in
any patent, trade mark, copyright, registered design, technical or commercial
information or other intellectual property, or relates to the termination of any such
right or interest;

(d) any contract so far as it relates-

(i) to the formation or dissolution of a company (which means any body
corporate or unincorporated association and includes a partnership); or (ii) to
its constitution or the rights or obligations of its corporators or members;

(e)any contract so far as it relates to the creation or transfer of securities or of any
right
or interest in securities.
2. Section 7(1) applies to-

(a) any contract of marine salvage or towage;

(b) any charterparty of a ship or hovercraft; and

(c) any contract for the carriage of goods by ship or hovercraft,

but sections 7(2) and (3), 8, 9 and 12 do not apply to any such contract except in favour of a
person
dealing as consumer.
3. Where goods are carried by ship or hovercraft in pursuance of a contract which either-

(a) specifies that as the means of carriage over part of the journey to be covered; or

(b) makes no provision as to the means of carriage and does not exclude that means,

then sections 7(2), 8 and 9 do not, except in favour of a person dealing as consumer, apply to the
contract as it operates in relation to the carriage of the goods by that means.
4. Section 7(1) and (2) does not apply to a contract of employment, except in favour of the
employee.

[cf. 1977 c. 50 Sch. 1
U.K.]

SCHEDULE 2 [ss. 3(2) 61

'GUIDELINES' FOR APPLICATION OF
REASONABLENESS TEST

The matters to which the court or arbitrator shall have regard in particular for the purposes
of sections 11 (3) and 12(3) and (4) are any of the following which appear to be relevant

(a)the strength of the bargaining positions of the parties relative to each other, taking
into account (among other things) alternative means by which the customer's
requirements could have been met;

(b)whether the customer received an inducement to agree to the term, or in accepting
it had an opportunity of entering into a similar contract with other persons, but
without having to accept a similar term;

(C)whether the customer knew or ought reasonably to have known of the existence and
extent of the term (having regard, among other things, to any custom of the trade
and any previous course of dealing between the parties);

(d)where the term excludes or restricts any relevant liability if some condition is not
complied with, whether it was reasonable at the time of the contract to expect that






compliance with that condition would be practicable;

(e)whether the goods were manufactured, processed or adapted to the special order of
the customer.

[cf. 1977 c. 50 Sch. 2
U.K.]



1989




SCHEDULE 3 [s- 201

AMENDMENT TO
ORDINANCES

Enactment Amendment

Sale of Goods Ordinance (a) Section 2(1) is amended

(Cap. 26) (i) in the definition of 'business', by repealing 'any Govern-
ment Department or the Urban Council or any other statutory
body or authority' and substituting-
',a public body, a public authority, or a board, commission,
committee or other body appointed by the Governor or
Government';
(ii) by repealing the definition of 'contract for the international
sale of goods'.
(b) Section 57 is amended-
(i) in subsection (1), by repealing 'Subject to subsections (2)
to (11)' and by adding after 'may' '(subject to
the Control of Exemption Clauses Ordinance
(Cap. 71))';
(ii) by repealing subsections (3) to (11).

(e) Section 57A is repealed.

(d) Section 62(5) is repealed.

MisrepresentationSection 4 is repealed and the following substituted-
Ordinance (Cap. 284) 'Avoidance of provision excluding liability for
misrepresentation

4. If a contract contains a term which would exclude or
restrict

(a)any liability to which a party to a contract may be
subject by reason of any misrepresentation made by him
before the contract was made; or

(b)any remedy available to another party to the contract
by reason of such a misrepresentation,

that term shall be of no effect except in so far as it satisfies the
requirement of reasonableness as stated in section 3(1) of the
Control of Exemption Clauses Ordinance (Cap. 71); and it is for
the person claiming that the term satisfies that requirement to
show that it does.'.

Arbitration OrdinanceSection 6 is amended by adding after subsection (1)-
(Cap. 341) '(2) Subsection (1) does not apply to an arbitration agree-

ment to the extent that it cannot be enforced by virtue of section
15 of the Control of Exemption Clauses Ordinance (Cap. 71).'.


1989

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2378

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

71

Number of Pages

27
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:28 +0800
<![CDATA[THE HONGKONG AND SHANGHAI BANKING REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2377

Title

THE HONGKONG AND SHANGHAI BANKING REGULATIONS

Description






THE HONGKONG AND SHANGHAI BANK REGULATIONS

ARRANGEMENT OF REGULATIONS

Regulation Page

1. Citation and construction of regulations A 8
2. Agreement by shareholders to abide by Ordinance and regulations A 8
3. Objects of the bank .................A 8
4. Conduct of banks business ...........A 13
5. Bank not to purchase or advance on its own shares A 13

Places of business

6.......................................Head office to be in Hong Kong A 13

7....................................Situation of head office - A 13

8.......................................Provision of houses and offices in suitable places A 14

Increase of capital

9. Power to increase capital; issue of new shares; rights or restrictions; status of

new shares; commissions ...........A 14

Shares-miscellaneous provisions

10.......................................Shares: numbering and indivisibility; trusts; registration A 15

Certificates for shares

11.......................................Form of certificates of title to shares A15

12. Certificates of title to shares to be under seal, and signing thereof A 16
13. Shareholder's right to certificate ....- A 16

14. Every certificate to specify number and denoting numbers of shares; fee and

stamp duty ................................A 16
15. To which of joint holders certificate to be issued A 16
16. Renewal of worn out, damaged, lost or destroyed certificate - A 17
17. New certificate where share forfeited .A 17
18. Fee for new certificate ...............A 17
19. No shareholder to hold more than 1 % of capital A 17

Shareholder's address

20-21. (Repealed) .........................A 17

Shareholder's change of name or marriage

22. Notice to be given of change of name or marriage A18





Regulation Page
Calls

23.......................................When call deemed due A 18
24.......................................Liability of joint holders A 18
25.......................................Notice of call A 18
26.......................................Mode of giving notice of call A 18
27.......................................No other notice of call necessary A 18
28.......................................Extension of time for paying calls A 18
29......................Premium and instalment deemed to be 'call ................................................... A 19
30.......................................Interest on unpaid calls A 19
31.......................................Evidence in action for call A 19

Registers of shareholders-registers as evidence

32. Particulars to be entered in registers; closures; limitations on transfers between
registers ............................A 19
33......................................Register as evidence A 20

Forfeiture and lien

34......................................Shares liable to forfeiture in certain events A 21
35......................................Arrears payable notwithstanding forfeiture A 21
36......................................Procedure for enforcing forfeiture and effect thereof A 21
37......................................Notice and entry of forfeiture A 22
38......................................Board may accept composition for call A 22
39......................................Forfeited shares to become property of bank A 22
40......................................Power to annul forfeiture A 22
41......................................Forfeiture of share to extinguish claims on the bank A 22
42......................................Bank's lien on shares A 23
43......................................Enforcing lien by sale A 23
44......................................Application of proceeds of sale A 23
45......................................Sales after forfeiture or under lien; rights and liabilities of purchasers A 23

Transfer and transmission of shares

46......................................Register of transfers A 24
47......................................Periods during which registers may be closed A 24
48......................................Power to decline to register transfer A 24





Regulation Page

49.......................................Transfer not permitted of share on which calls have been made A 25
50.......................................Transmission of registered shares; survivorship in joint holder A 25
51.......................................Transmission clause; evidence of title A 25
52.......................................Delegation of board's authority to deal with transfers on local registers A 25
53.......................................Transfers: method, procedure and fees A 26
54.......................................Transferee to become shareholder on registration of transfer A 26
55.......................................Surrender of old and issue of new certificate A 26
56.......................................Bank to retain transfers A 27

Proceedings at general meetings

57......................................Holding of annual general meetings A 27
58......................................Distinction between annual and extraordinary general meetings A 27
59......................................Convening of extraordinary general meeting A 27
60......................................(Repealed) A 28
61......................................Definition of 'special' resolution A 28
62......................................Notice of meeting A 28
63......................................General business at general meeting; special business A 29
64......................................Quorum A 29
65......................................Chairman of meeting A 29

66. When, if quorum not present, meeting to be dissolved and when to be

adjourned ............................A 29
67......................................Power of chairman to adjourn meeting; business at adjourned meeting A 30
68......................................How questions to be decided at meeting A 30
69......................................Demand for a poll A 30

70....Poll
..........................................................................................................
.. A 31

71......................................In what cases poll taken without adjournment A 31
72......................................Other business may proceed notwithstanding demand for poll A 31

Votes of shareholders

73......................................Number of votes of shareholders A 31
74......................................Joint holders A32

75...........................Votes on a poll ...............................
A32

76......................................Deposit of proxy and its duration A 32
77......................................Execution of instrument of proxy A 32





Regulation Page

78. Form of proxy .......................A 32
79. Retention of proxies ................A33
79A. Corporations acting by representatives at meetings A33
80. Appointment and powers of attorney ..A 33
81. Restriction on voting ...............A 33
91A. Suspension of voting rights where non-disclosure of interests A 33
82. When vote by proxy or attorney valid though authority revoked or share
transferred .............................A 34

Minutes of general meetings

83. Validity; presumptions as to regularity of proceedings; status of resolutions

etc. recorded in minutes; inspection by shareholders A35

The board of directors

84.......................................Number of directors A 36
85.......................................Board may fill vacancies A 36
86.......................................(Repealed) A 36
87.......................................Directors may act notwithstanding vacancy A 36
88.......................................Remuneration of directors A 37
89.......................................When office of director is vacated A 37
90.......................................Directors' contracts with bank-notice of interest and restrictions on voting A38

Rotation of directors

91.......................................Retirement of directors by rotation A 39
92.......................................Which directors to retire A 39
93.......................................General meeting may fill vacancies A 39

94. Retiring director to remain in office till end of meeting at which successor

elected and to be eligible for re-election A 39

95. Power of general meeting to increase or reduce number of directors or to alter

their qualification or remuneration or rotation A 40
96.......................................Power to remove director by special resolution A40
97.......................................When candidate for office of director must give notice A 40

Proceedings of the board

98.......................................Board meetings; resolutions in writing; meetings by telephone A 40
99.......................................Quorum of directors A 41
100......................................Director interested to be counted in a quorum A41
101......................................How questions to be decided A41





Regulation Page

102......................................Chairman and deputy chairman A 41
103......................................Who to preside at meetings of board A41
104......................................Powers of quorum A42
105......................................Delegation of powers by board A 42
106......................................Proceedings of committee A 42

107. Acts of directors or committee valid notwithstanding defective appointment A42

Powers of the board

108......................................Board to have general control of business A43
109......................................Powers exercisable by board: general and specific A43
Board minute book
110......................................Entries in minute book A 47

111. Record of board meeting unimpeachable except for irregularity appearing on

record ...............................A47
112......................................Entries in minute book prima facie evidence A47
113......................................Record of board meeting binding on shareholders A48
114......................................Unrescinded order or resolution to be binding A 48

Executive directors, chairman and secretary

115......................................Executive directors A48
116......................................Chairman A48
117......................................Secretary A49

Local management

118. Management of business outside Hong Kong; local committee; delegation of

powers; regulation 89; powers of attorney and delegation by attorneys A 49

The common seal

119......................................(Repealed) A 50
120......................................Custody, attestation and change A 50
The official seal
121......................................Official and securities seals A51

Capitalization of undivided profits

122. Method of Distribution
.................................................................................... A 51





Regulation Page
Dividends

123......................................Disposition of profits A 52
124. Declaration of dividends; employees' bonuses; proportionate and interim
dividends .............................A 52
125......................................Capital paid in advance A53
126......................................Dividends to be paid out of profits; special power of board A53
127......................................Restriction on amount of dividends A 53
128......................................Dividend not to carry interest A 53
129......................................Debts may be deducted A53
130......................................Effect of transfer A 53
131......................................Retention of dividend in certain cases A 54
132......................................Currency and rate of exchange of dividends A 54
132A.....................................Scrip dividends A 54
133......................................Payments to joint holders A57
134......................................Payment by post A 58
135......................................Unclaimed dividends A 58

Accounts

136......................................Accounts to be kept A58
137......................................Balance sheets to be prepared every year A58
138. Profit and loss account, balance sheet and auditors' report to be sent to
shareholders twenty-one days before meeting A 58
139......................................Profit and loss account and balance sheet may be inspected by shareholders
before meeting .......................A 59
140......................................Copy of report and balance sheet to be sent to Governor A 59
141......................................Profit and loss account and auditors' report to be laid before annual general
meeting ..............................A 59
142......................................Annual report and balance sheet A 59

Audit

143......................................Accounts to be audited yearly A 60
144......................................Appointment and remuneration of auditors A 60
145......................................Powers and duties of auditors A61
146......................................Auditor need not be shareholder A 61
147......................................Director not to be auditor A 61
148......................................Resignation or removal of auditor A 61
149......................................When accounts to be deemed finally settled A 61





Regulation Page
Yearly statements
150......................................Publication of yearly statements A 62
151......................................Furnishing of returns to the Governor . A 62

Notice

152......................................Notices to shareholders A 62
153......................................Notices by shareholders to bank A 63
154......................................Transferee bound by notice A 63
155......................................How notice to be signed A 63
156......................................How time to be counted A 63
Shareholders not entitled to certain information
157......................................Shareholder not to be entitled to certain confidential information A 63
Indemnity-individual responsibility
158......................................Indemnity of directors, officers etc. and individual responsibility A 63
Arbitration
159......................................Arbitrators between the bank and shareholder or successors A 64

Dissolution

160......................................Dissolution on loss of half of paid-up capital A65
161......................................Dissolution on adverse joint report of board and auditors A 65
162......................................Board to have conduct of dissolution A 65
163. Power of board to make calls, execute necessary documents and distribute
surplus assets ...................- A65

Jurisdiction
164......................................Orders etc. of Supreme Court to bind shareholders A 66

Authentication of document or proceeding

165.........................Authentication of document or proceeding ..................................... A 66

Copy of Ordinance and regulations

166....................................Copy of Ordinance and regulations - A 66

Appendix 1 ...............................A 67
Appendix 2 ...............................A 67
Appendix.......3............................................................
.................................................................................... A68





THE HONGKONG AND SHANGHAI BANK
REGULATIONS

(Cap. 70, section 4)

[17 May 1929]

6 of 1929, Schedule---8 of 1946,37 of 1950, G.N.A 74 of 1957, G.N.A 86 of 1960, G.N.A 40 of
1961, L.N. 43 of 1964, G.N. 760 of 1965, L.N. 61 of 1969, L.N. 127 of 1973, L.N. 86 of
1974, L.N. 97 of 1977, L.N. 113 of 1979, L.N. 106 of 1980, L.N. 135 of 1981, L.N. 157 of
1987, R. Ed. 1987, L.N. 333 of 1989, L.N. 334 of 1989

1. Citation and construction of regulations

The following which may be cited as The Hongkong and Shanghai Bank
Regulations shall be the regulations of the bank, and they shall be construed by the
law in force for the time being in Hong Kong. References in the regulations to the
'Companies Ordinance' shall mean the Companies Ordinance (Chapter 32 of the
laws of Hong Kong) and any amendments thereto or re-enactment thereof for the
time being in force.

(L.N. 334 of 1989)

2. Agreement by shareholders to abide
by Ordinance and regulations

Every shareholder, his heirs, executors, administrators or assigns or successors
shall perform the several engagements on the part of the shareholders which are
expressed in the Ordinance and in the regulations, and shall in all other respects
perform and abide by the provisions of the Ordinance and the regulations.

3. Objects of the bank

The objects of the bank are~

(a)the carrying on the business of banking in all its branches and
departments and of financial agents, including the issue of notes; the
borrowing, raising or taking up of money; the lending or advancing,
with or without security, of money, securities and property, and also
with or without security the granting or contracting for open general
credits; and also the receiving of money on deposit or current
account at interest or otherwise; the making, drawing, accepting,
indorsing, issuing, discounting, buying, selling, exchanging,
remitting and otherwise dealing with





bills of exchange, promissory notes, coupons, comprador orders,
native bank orders, drafts, bills of lading, warrants, bonds,
debentures, certificates, scrip and other instruments and securities
whether transferable or negotiable or not; the granting and issuing of
letters of credit and circular notes; the buying, selling and dealing in
bullion, specie and coins; the negotiating of loans and advances; the
collecting and transmitting of money and securities; the managing of
property; and the transacting of all kinds of agency business
commonly transacted by bankers;

(b)to take, accept, enforce, release, realize or deal with any security now
held or which may hereafter be held by the bank for any moneys
owing or to become owing to the bank, or for any liabilities incurred
or to be incurred towards or by the bank by way of mortgage, pledge,
hypothecation, deposit or otherwise howsoever of every kind of
property or rights;

(c)to carry on the business of a savings bank in all branches of such
business;

(d)to acquire by purchase or otherwise, or otherwise to participate in,
deal in and turn to account, the business of any mercantile, trading or
banking concern or any other business of whatsoever nature and any
part of the real and personal property belonging to any such concern
in connection with the business operations carried on by such
concern;

(e)to establish, carry on, undertake, finance or otherwise deal with and
turn to account any business, undertaking, transaction or operation
commonly carried on or undertaken by bankers, discounters, bill
brokers, bullion brokers or exchange brokers;

to hold, improve, undertake, realize and deal with as may seem
expedient any business or property which the bank may become
entitled to by foreclosure or otherwise, and for the purpose of better
realizing or dealing with any security to purchase the equity of
redemption of or any share or other interest of whatsoever nature in
any property upon or in connection with which the bank has or may
have any charge or lien;

(g)to issue on commission, underwrite or otherwise subscribe
conditionally or unconditionally for, take, acquire, hold, sell,
exchange and otherwise deal in shares, stocks, funds, debentures,
debenture stock, bonds, mortgages, obligations, options, option
certificates, Treasury bills, or securities of any government, state,
principality, authority, or body, whether supreme, provincial,
municipal, local or otherwise, or of any corporation, company,
association, syndicate, firm or person; and to give any guarantee for
the payment of money or the performance of any obligation





or undertaking in relation to mortgages, contracts, and
agreements of every nature, loans, investments, and securities or
otherwise, or for any other purpose, and whether made or
effected or acquired through the bank's agency or otherwise;
(h)to finance and assist railways, tramways or other commercial
undertakings of whatsoever nature, whether on sea or on land,
and also corporations, companies, associations, syndicates, firms
or persons of all kinds or descriptions; and to negotiate loans of
every description with any government, state, principality,
authority, or body, whether supreme, provincial, municipal, local
or otherwise and with any corporation, company, association,
syndicate, firm or person;
(i)to act as trustee for the holders of or otherwise in relation to any
shares, stocks, funds, debentures, debenture stock. bonds,
mortgages, obligations, options, option certificates, Treasury bills
or securities issued or to be issued by any government, state,
provincial, municipal or other authority, corporation, company,
association, syndicate, firm or person and generally to undertake
and execute any trusts, whether public or private, and to
undertake and execute either alone or jointly with others, and
either in its own name or through or by means of an officer or
a party appointed by the bank, the office of receiver or manager
for debenture holders or other mortgagees, custodian, trustee,
executor, administrator, receiver, manager, committee, liqui-
dator, treasurer, comptroller, registrar. accountant or auditor,
or any other office of trust or confidence, and to perform and
discharge the duties incident to any such office and to tran-
sact all kinds of business arising in connection therewith; and to
keep for any corporation, company, association, syndicate, firm
or person and for any government, state, principality, authority,
or body, whether supreme, provincial, municipal, local or
otherwise, any register relating to any real or personal property
or to any stocks, funds, shares or securities, and to undertake any
duties in relation thereto or to the registration of transfers,
assignments, mortgages, charges, deeds, documents or things, or
the issue of certificates, or otherwise;
(j)to make deposits, enter into recognizances and bonds and
otherwise give security for the due execution and performance,
whether by the bank or by any officer of the bank or by any other
party, of the duties of custodian, trustee, executor, administrator,
receiver, manager, committee, liquidator, treasurer, comptroller,
registrar, accountant or auditor or any other officer of trust or
confidence, or any other duties or any contracts, agreements or





obligations, and generally to carry on guarantee and fidelity business
of all kinds, and to effect counter-guarantees;

(k)to purchase or otherwise acquire and to invest money in or to
advance and lend money on the security of land or any other interest
therein, buildings, crops, godowns, goods, wares, merchandise and
produce, shares, securities and any other kind of real and personal
property whatsoever and wheresoever;

(1)generally to purchase, take on lease or in exchange, hire or otherwise
acquire, and improve, manage, work, develop and exercise all rights in
respect of, lease, mortgage, sell, dispose of, turn to account or
otherwise deal with all or any of the assets or rights of the bank, or
any real or personal property of any kind wherever situate, and any
concessions, franchises, charters, patents, monopolies, privileges or
rights, whatsoever and wheresoever which the bank may think
necessary or convenient for the purposes of its business or with
reference to any of these objects, or the acquisition of which may
seem calculated to facilitate the realization of any securities held by
the bank, or to prevent or diminish any apprehended loss or liability;

(m)to enter into any arrangements with any government, state,
principality, authority, or body, whether supreme, provincial,
municipal, local or otherwise, or any other bank, that may seem
conducive to the bank's objects or any of them, and to obtain from
any such government. state, principality, authority or body or bank
and thereafter to carry out, exercise, develop, and otherwise deal with
and turn to account any concessions, franchises, charters, patents,
monopolies, privileges or rights whatsoever and wheresoever;

(n)to receive on deposit. gratuitously or otherwise. for safe custody,
transit or otherwise, money, securities for money, documents of or
relating to title to property of all kinds, bullion, jewellery. pictures,
plate and other articles of value, goods, chattels, movable effects and
personal property of every kind;

(o)to issue warrants, documents of title and other mercantile instruments
or indicia of title or possession against deposits of all kinds made
with the bank;

(p)to procure the bank to be registered or recognized in the United
Kingdom or in any colony or dependency thereof, or in any British
dominion or in any foreign country or state, or colony or dependency
thereof, or in any protected or mandated territory, whether under
British or foreign control;

(q)to obtain any charter or letters patent or any Act, Ordinance or decree
of the Imperial Parliament, or of any dominion or colonial





parliament or legislature, or of any foreign government or authority
(whether supreme or provincial) or of any sovereign, legislative
assembly or council, or of any court of justice, or any provisional or
other order of the Board of Trade, or of any provincial, municipal or
local authority or other proper authority of whatever nature for
enabling the bank to carry any of its objects into effect, or for
dissolving the bank and reincorporating its members as a new
company or corporation for any of the objects specified in these
regulations, or for effecting any modification in the bank's
constitution;

(r)to borrow or raise money in such manner as the bank thinks fit and
on security or otherwise and in particular by the issue of debentures
or debenture stock, bonds or other obligations (whether perpetual or
otherwise) and whether charged or not upon all or any of the bank's
property (both present and future) including its uncalled capital, and
to create, execute and issue mortgages, debentures and charges, and
to issue circular notes, bills, drafts and other instruments and
securities, whether payable to bearer or otherwise, and to make the
same or any of them assignable free from equities;

(s)to establish and support or aid in or contribute to the establishment
and support of associations, institutions, funds, trusts and
conveniences calculated to benefit employees or ex-employees of the
bank or the dependants or connections of such persons; and to grant
pensions and allowances and donations to any persons who have
been in the employ of the bank or to employees or ex-employees of
any persons, firms, companies or corporations whose business may
have been acquired by the bank; and to make payments towards
insurance and to subscribe or guarantee money for gifts or
testimonials, or for national, provincial, municipal, educational,
scientific, religious, charitable or benevolent objects, or for any
public, general or useful object;

(t)to sell, improve, manage, develop, exchange, lease, mortgage, dispose
of, turn to account or otherwise deal with all or any part of the
property, concessions, franchises, charters, patents, monopolies,
privileges or rights of the bank for the time being, whatsoever and
wheresoever;

(u)to establish, promote or concur in establishing or promoting any
company, corporation, syndicate or firm whose business or objects
include the acquisition and taking over of all or any of the property,
assets and liabilities of the bank or in which the bank is interested, or
which are in any manner calculated to advance





directly or indirectly the objects or interests of the bank, and to take
or otherwise acquire and hold shares in or securities of any such
company, corporation, syndicate or firm and to guarantee any
payments in respect of any shares, debentures or securities (whether
in the nature of capital, principal, income or interest or otherwise)
issued by any such company, corporation, syndicate or firm;

(v)to do all or any of the above things in any part of the world, and as
principal, agent, contractor, trustee or in any other capacity whatever,
and by or through trustees, agents or otherwise, and either alone or
in conjunction with others;

(w)to do all such other acts and things in all parts of the world as seem
to the bank incidental or conducive to the attainment of the above
objects or any of them.

4. Conduct of bank's business

Any branch or kind of business, which either by the Ordinance or by these
regulations is either expressly or by implication authorized to be undertaken by the
bank, may be undertaken by the board at such time or times as the board thinks fit,
and further may, subject to obtaining any necessary consent, be suffered by it to be
in abeyance, whether such branch or kind of business may have been actually
commenced or not, for so long as the board may deem it expedient not to commence
or proceed with such branch or kind of business.

5. Bank not to purchase or advance on its own shares

None of the funds of the bank shall be employed in the purchase of or in loans
upon the security of its own shares.

Places of business

6. Head office to he in Hong Kong

The bank shall always be provided with some house or office in Hong Kong,
which shall be its head office or principal place of business.

(L.N. 157 of 1987)

7. Situation of head office

The head office shall be at No. 1 Queen's Road Central, Victoria, in Hong Kong
or at such other place in Hong Kong as the board may from time to time appoint.

(L.N. ]57of 1987)





8. Provision of houses and offices in suitable places

The bank from time to time may provide such houses or offices in places,
whether in Hong Kong or elsewhere, in which its business shall be carried on, as the
board may from time to time think requisite for the business of the bank and for the
residence of any of its managers, agents, sub-agents, officers or employees or for
other purposes of the bank.

(L.N. 157 of 1987; L.N. 334 of 1989)

Increase of capital

9. Power to increase capital; issue of new

shares; rights or restrictions; status of

new shares; commissions

(1) Subject to the provisions of section 7 of the Ordinance the shareholders in
general meeting may from time to time increase the capital by the creation of new
shares of such amount as may be deemed expedient.

(2) Subject to the provisions of the Companies Ordinance relating to authority
or otherwise and of any directions which may be given by the bank in general
meeting, all unissued shares shall be at the disposal of the board, which may offer,
allot, grant options over or otherwise dispose of them (including the issue of
warrants to subscribe for them) to such persons, at such times, for such
consideration and generally on such terms as the board may think proper. (L.N. 334 of
1989)

(3) Without prejudice to any special rights previously conferred on any existing
shares, any shares may be issued with such preferred, deferred or other special
rights or such restrictions, whether in regard to dividend, voting, transfer, return of
capital or otherwise, as the bank in general meeting may from time to time direct or, if
no direction be given, as the board may determine. (L.N. 334 of 1989)

(4) Except so far as otherwise provided by the conditions of issue or by these
presents, any capital raised by the creation of new shares shall be considered part of
the original capital and shall be subject to the provisions herein contained with
reference to the payment of calls and instalments, transfer and transmission,
forfeiture, lien, voting and otherwise.

(5) The bank may exercise all powers of paying commissions conferred by the
Companies Ordinance to the extent thereby permitted. Subject to the provisions of
the Companies Ordinance, such commission may be satisfied by the payment of
cash or the allotment of fully or partly paid shares or partly in one way and partly in
the other. The bank may also on any issue of shares pay

such brokerage as may be lawful.(L.N. 334 of 1989)





Shares-miscellaneous provisions

10. Shares: numbering and indivisibility;

trusts; registration

(1) Every share shall be distinguished by its appropriate number:

Provided that, if at any time all the issued shares, or all the issued shares of a
particular class, are fully paid up and rank pari passu for all purposes, none of those
shares need thereafter have a distinguishing number so long as it remains fully paid
up and ranks pari passu for all purposes with all shares of the same class for the time
being issued and fully paid up. (G.N.A. 86 of 1960)

Where new shares are issued on terms that, within a period not exceeding
twelve months, they will rank pari passu for all purposes with all the existing shares,
or all the existing shares of a particular class, neither the new shares nor the
corresponding existing shares need have distinguishing numbers so long as they are
all fully paid up and rank pari passu. The share certificates of the new shares shall,
however, if not numbered, be appropriately worded or enfaced. (L.N. 157 of 1987)

(2) Every share shall be indivisible.

(3) No notice of any trust, express, implied or constructive, shall be entered on
any register and the bank shall be entitled to treat the registered holder of any share
as the absolute owner thereof and accordingly shall not except as ordered by a court
of justice be bound to recognize any equitable or other claim to or interest under
such share on the part of any other person.

(4) Subject to the provisions of these regulations as to joint holders, every
person, from time to time entered in the register of shareholders as the holder of any
share, shall, unless and until his share be by operation of law or otherwise vested in
some other person and unless and until the title of such other person is proved and
established to the satisfaction of the board under regulation 51, be recognized and
treated by the bank as the sole lawful and rightful owner and holder of such share,
and any other person entitled to or claiming to be owner or holder of such share, or
to be entered as the holder thereof, shall not have any claim against the bank in
respect thereof but shall claim only against the person so entered and his
representative.

(5) (Repealed L.N. 61 of 1969)

Certificates for shares

11. Form of certificates of title to shares

Certificates of title to shares shall be in such form as the board may from time to
time approve and shall unless otherwise prescribed by the board be in the form in
Appendix 1 or to the like effect.

(G.N.A. 86 of 1960; L.N. 157 of 1987)





12. Certificates of title to shares to he
under seal, and signing thereof

(1) Certificates of title to shares on the principal register shall be under
the Common Sea) or a Securities Seal and shall be signed by one director and
countersigned by the secretary or by such other officer of the bank as may be
authorized to do so by the board. (L.N. 61 of 1969; L.N. 106 of 1980)
(2) Certificates of title to shares on any local register shall be under the
seal of the establishment which keeps such local register and shall be signed by
the manager of such establishment or by such other officer of the bank as may
be authorized to do so by the board.
(3) In the case of certificates of title to shares which have first been
approved for sealing by the board or by such person or persons as may be
authorized to do so by the board, whether such shares are on the principal
register or a local register, the signatures of the persons who are required by the
provisions of paragraph (1) or (2), as the case may be, to sign such certificates
may be affixed thereto by any mechanical means which may for the time being
have been adopted by the board.
(G.N.A. 86 of 1960)

13. Shareholder's right to certificate

(1) Subject to the provisions of regulation 15, every shareholder shall be
entitled to a certificate in respect of each share registered in his name.
(2) Any such certificate shall be prima facie evidence of the title of the
shareholder to such share.

14. Every certificate to specify number and denoting
numbers of shares; fee and stamp duty

Every certificate shall specify the number and denoting numbers, if any, of
the shares in respect of which it is issued and the amount paid up thereon. A
shareholder requiring more than one certificate in respect of his shares shall pay
two dollars, or its equivalent in local currency, or such other sum as the board
may determine, for each additional certificate beyond one. He shall also pay
any stamp duty that may be payable in respect of his share certificate or
certificates.
(G.N.A. 86 of 1960; L.N. 97 of 1977)

15. To which of joint holders certificate to he issued

Any certificate for shares registered in the names of two or more persons
shall be delivered to that one of such persons who is first named on the register:





Provided that in the case of joint holders the bank shall not be bound to
issue more than one certificate to all the joint holders and that delivery of such
certificate to any one of them shall be sufficient delivery to all.

16. Renewal of worn out, damaged,
lost or destroyed certificate
(1) If any certificate be worn out or defaced or damaged, then upon
production and surrender thereof to the board the board may order the same to
be cancelled and may issue a new certificate in lieu thereof to the person entitled
thereto.
(2) If any certificate be lost or destroyed, then upon proof thereof to the
satisfaction of the board and upon such indemnity as the board may deem
adequate being given, and upon such advertisements being inserted as the board
may require and upon payment by the shareholder of all costs incurred,
including all expenses incident to the investigation of evidence of loss and to
such indemnity and to such advertisements as aforesaid, and generally upon
such terms as the board may require, a new certificate in lieu thereof shall be
given to the person entitled to such lost or destroyed certificate.

17. New certificate where share forfeited
Where a share is forfeited and the certificate thereof is not delivered up to
the bank, the board may issue a new certificate of the share, distinguishing it as
it thinks fit from the certificate so not delivered up.

18. Fee for new certificate
If the board so requires, a fee not exceeding two dollars or its equivalent in
local currency shall be paid for any new certificate issued under the regulations.
(L.N. 43 of 1964)

19. No shareholder to hold more than 1% of capital
No person shall without the sanction of the board he entitled at any time
to be registered as the holder of or be interested in equity in more than one per
cent of the capital then issued; and the board may at any time require from any
shareholder a statutory declaration or such other evidence as it may deem
adequate to determine that this regulation has been complied with.
(L.N. 113 of 1979)

Shareholder's address

20-21.(Repealed L.N. 86 of 1974)





Shareholder's change of name or marriage

22. Notice to he given of change of name or marriage

No shareholder, who changes his name or being a female marries, shall be
entitled to receive any dividend or to vote until notice in writing of the change of
name or marriage has been given to the bank for registration.

Calls

23. When call deemed due

Any call shall be deemed to be due at the time specified by the resolution of the
general meeting of shareholders for the payment of such call and each shareholder
shall pay to the bank at the time so specified the amount of such calls which is due
on his shares.

24. Liability of joint holders

The joint holders of a share shall be severally as well as jointly liable for the
payment of calls due in respect of such share.

25. Notice of call

Fourteen days' notice of any call shall be given specifying the time and place of
payment and to whom such call shall be paid.

26. Mode of giving notice of call

Notice of the amount of call and of the person appointed to receive payment of
the call and of the times and places appointed for payment shall be given to the
shareholders by notice to be inserted once at least in one or more daily newspapers
printed and circulating in Hong Kong and such notice shall be sufficiently given if
advertised as aforesaid.

(L.N. ]57of 1987)

27. No other notice of call necessary

Save as provided by regulation 26, no notice of any call need be given to any
shareholder.

28. Extension of time for paying calls

The board may from time to time at its discretion extend the time fixed for the
payment of any call, and in particular may extend such time as to all or any





of the shareholders whom for any cause the board may deem entitled to any
such extension; but no shareholder shall be entitled to any such extension
except as a matter of grace and favour.

29. Premium and instalment deemed to he 'call'

Any sum or premium which by the terms of allotment of a share is made
payable upon allotment or at any fixed date and any instalment of a call or
premium shall for the purposes of these regulations be deemed to be a call duly
made and payable on the date fixed for payment and shall be included in the
word 'call' whenever used in these regulations, and in the case of non-
payment, the provisions of these regulations as to payment of interest and
expenses, forfeiture and the like and all other relevant provisions of these
regulations shall apply as if such sum, premium or instalment were a call duly
made and notified as hereby provided.

30. Interest on unpaid calls

If the sum payable in respect of any call be not paid on or before the day
appointed for payment thereof, the holder for the time being of the share in
respect of which the call has been made and is due shall pay interest upon the
amount in arrear from the day appointed for the payment thereof to the time of
the actual payment, at such rate of interest as the shareholders may by
resolution determine or, failing such determination, as the board may decide.

31. Evidence in action for call

At the trial or hearing of any action or other legal proceeding for the
recovery of any money due for any call it shall be sufficient to prove that the
name of the party sued is entered in a register as the holder, or one of the
holders, of the shares in respect of which such call was made and that notice of
such call was duly given and it shall not be necessary to prove any other matters
of whatsoever nature, but the proof of the matters aforesaid shall be conclusive
evidence of the debt.

Registers of shareholders-registers as evidence

32.Particulars to he entered in registers; closures;
limitations on transfers between registers

(1) The board shall keep the following registers which shall for all
purposes include such devices for storing and processing information as the





board may from time to time direct of its shareholders and shall enter therein
the particulars specified in paragraph (2) of this regulation- (8 of 1946 s. 2;
L.N. 86 of 1974)
(a)in Hong Kong, a register which shall be called 'the principal
register';
(b)such local registers as it may from time to time in its sole
discretion determine.
(2) In the registers aforesaid there shall be entered or stored the following
particulars- (L.N. 86 of 1974)
(a)the names and addresses, and the occupations or descriptions, if
any, of the shareholders respectively entitled and requiring to be
registered in one of such registers, and a statement of the shares
held by each shareholder distinguishing each share by its number
so long as the share has a number, and of the amount paid
or agreed to be considered as paid on the shares of each
shareholder; Provided that no shareholder shall be entitled to be
entered in more than one register at the same time in respect of
the same shares; (G.N.A. 86 of 1960)
(b)the date at which each shareholder was entered in the register as a
shareholder in respect of any share or shares;
(e)the date at which each shareholder ceased to be a shareholder in
respect of any share or shares.
(3) Such registers may be closed from time to time as provided for by
regulation 47.
(4) Every local register shall be deemed for all purposes to be part of the
principal register, and the manager of any establishment at which there is a
local register shall transmit to the head office a copy of all entries in any local
register as soon as may be after the entries are made; and the bank shall cause
to be kept at its head office, duly entered up from time to time, duplicates of the
entries in any local register, and such duplicates shall for all the purposes of the
Ordinance and these regulations be deemed to be part of the principal register.
(5) (Repealed L.N. ]57of 1987)
(6) No share upon the principal register shall be transferred to any local
register nor shall shares upon any local register be transferred to the principal
register except with the consent of the board. (8 of 1946 s. 2; L.N. 86 of 1974)
(7) (Repealed L.N. ]57of 1987)

33. Register as evidence

Any register of shareholders shall be prima facie evidence of any matters
by these regulations directed or authorized to be inserted therein respectively,
and a copy of extracts from any such register, if certified as correct by the
secretary or manager of any establishment at which such register is kept, shall





be valid and sufficient evidence in any court of justice of the particulars contained in
such extracts without production of any such register itself.

(L.N. 61 of 1969)

Forfeiture and lien

34. Shares liable to forfeiture in certain events

(1) If any call, or any interest thereon, or any part thereof respectively, be not
paid by the person liable to pay the same within one month after the time fixed or
allowed for the payment of such call, then the share in respect whereof the call or
interest, or any part thereof, is in arrear shall immediately after the expiration of such
one month become liable to forfeiture for the benefit of the bank; and that, whether or
not proceedings have been taken to enforce such payment and whether or not
payment of any amount less than the whole debt and costs has been obtained by
means of such proceedings or otherwise; and if any share be transferred by
operation of law and some person be not within twelve months thereafter registered
as the holder thereof, the share shall immediately after the expiration of such twelve
months become liable to forfeiture by the board for the benefit of the bank.

(2) (Repealed L.N. .157of 1987)

35. Arrears payable notwithstanding forfeiture

The forfeiture of a share shall not, unless the board otherwise orders, operate as
an extinguishment or satisfaction of the liability of any person to pay any call, or
interest thereon, payable upon such share at the time of the forfeiture thereof being
declared, or any expenses incurred in respect of such share.

36. Procedure for enforcing forfeiture and effect thereof

In every case in which any share is under these regulations liable to forfeiture,
the board may pass a resolution declaring such share forfeited and immediately
thereupon such share and all rights and interests in respect thereof, including any
dividends accrued in respect of such share, and all subsequently accrued dividends
thereon, and all rights, powers, privileges and advantages incidental to such share,
shall be forfeited to the bank; and all rights, claims and demands whatsoever against
the bank for or in respect of or in relation to the share or dividends so forfeited shall
unless the board otherwise determines be absolutely extinguished for the benefit of
the bank; and the rights of voting, and all other rights and powers incidental to the
share, shall remain in suspense or





abeyance until the share be sold, reallotted or otherwise disposed of by the board
for the benefit of the bank, or be restored to the defaulter or some person claiming
under him as provided by regulation 40.

37. Notice and entry of forfeiture

When any share has been so forfeited notice of the resolution shall be given to
the shareholder in whose name it stood immediately prior to the forfeiture, and an
entry of the forfeiture, with the date thereof, shall forthwith be made in the register.

38. Board way accept composition for call

If any person from whom any call or interest thereon or any part thereof is due,
and whose share has been declared forfeited for non-payment thereof, shows to the
satisfaction of the board that he is unable to pay the whole amount then remaining
due from him in respect of such call or interest, the board may accept from him such
sum by way of composition for and in lieu of the whole amount so then due from him
as the board may determine; and upon the payment of such composition may
discharge him from all claims and demands whatsoever then remaining due in respect
of such call and interest; but no such composition shall be accepted from any person
while he continues a shareholder in his own right in respect of any share besides the
share so forfeited, or shall give him any claim to or in respect of the share so
forfeited.

39. Forfeited shares to become property of bank

Any share so forfeited shall be the property of the bank and the board may sell,
reallot and otherwise dispose of the same in such manner as it thinks fit.

40. Power to annul forfeiture

The board may, at any time before any share so forfeited has been sold,
reallotted or otherwise disposed of, annul the forfeiture thereof and restore the same
to the defaulter or some person claiming under him upon such conditions as it thinks
fit.

(L.N. ]57of 1987)

41. Forfeiture of share to extinguish claims on the bank

The forfeiture of a share shall involve the extinction at the time of the forfeiture
of all interest in and all claims and demands against the bank in respect of the share
and all other rights incident to the share, as between the





shareholder whose share has been forfeited and all persons claiming through
such shareholder and the bank.

42. Bank's lien on shares

The bank shall have a first and paramount lien upon all the shares
registered in the name of any shareholder (whether solely or jointly with others)
and upon the proceeds of sale thereof, for his debts, liabilities and engagements,
solely or jointly with any other person, to or with the bank, whether the period
for the payment, fulfilment or discharge thereof has actually arrived or not; and
such lien shall extend to all dividends from time to time declared in respect of
such shares and to all moneys paid in advance of calls thereon. Unless
otherwise agreed the registration of a transfer of shares shall operate as a
waiver of the bank's lien (if any) on such shares.

43. Enforcing lien by sale

For the purpose of enforcing such lien the board may sell the shares subject
thereto in such manner as it thinks fit; but no sale shall be made until such time
as the moneys are presently payable.

44. Application of proceeds of sale

The net proceeds of any sale made after forfeiture or for enforcing a lien,
and any such dividends, shall be applied in or towards satisfaction of the debts,
liabilities and engagements aforesaid, and the residue (if any) shall be paid to
such shareholder, his executors, administrators or assigns or successors or to
the person (if any) entitled by transmission to the shares.

45. Sales after forfeiture or under Hen;
rights and liabilities of purchasers

(1) Upon any sale after forfeiture or for enforcing a lien in purported
exercise of the powers hereinbefore given, the board or the manager of any
establishment at which a register is kept may, after the execution of a document
of transfer from the bank to the purchaser has been executed by the bank as
transferor and by the purchaser as transferee, cause the purchaser's name to be
entered, in respect of the shares sold, in that register in which the shares sold are
entered, and the purchaser shall not be bound to see to the regularity of the
proceedings or to the application of the purchase money, and after his name has
been entered in the register aforesaid in respect of such shares the validity of the
sale shall not be impeached by any person and the remedy (if any) of any
person aggrieved by the sale shall be in damages only and against the bank
exclusively.





(2) Any such purchaser shall not (unless by express agreement) become
entitled to any of the dividends accrued or which might have accrued upon the
shares before the time of completing his purchase and shall not (unless by
express agreement) be liable to pay any call payable in respect of the shares
before the time of his agreement to purchase them.

Transfer and transmission of shares

46. Register of transfers

The bank shall keep at its head office or at such other place as the board
may approve and at any establishment where a local register of shares is kept,
records to be called 'registers of transfers', and therein shall respectively be
fairly and distinctly entered particulars of every transfer or transmission of any
share on those respective registers. Such records may in the sole discretion of
the board be copies of information maintained elsewhere with the sanction of
the board whether by devices for storing and processing of information or
otherwise.
(L.N. 86 of 1974; L.N. 97 of 1977)

47. Periods during which registers may be closed

The shareholders registers and the registers of transfers, kept at the head
office or at such other place as the board may approve and at any establishment
where local registers are kept, may be closed, and the registration of transfers
relevant thereto suspended, at such times and for such periods as the board may
from time to time determine, provided that the shareholders registers shall not
be closed and such registration shall not be suspended for more than 30 days in
any year or, with the approval of shareholders in general meeting, 60 days in
any year. Any such closing shall be notified once at least by advertisement in
one leading English language daily newspaper printed and circulating in the
place where such closing takes place (and in Hong Kong also in one leading
Chinese language daily newspaper).
(L.N. 97 of 1977,. L.N. 334 of 1989)

48. Power to decline to register transfer

The board may, in its discretion and without assigning any reason
therefor, refuse to register the transfer of any share to any person of whom it
does not approve as transferee, or whilst the shareholder making the same is,
either alone or jointly with any other person, indebted to the bank on any
account whatsoever. The board may also refuse to register any transfer of
shares on which the bank has a lien; and the board shall also be entitled without





assigning any specific reason therefor to refuse to register any transfer of shares
made to a corporation, sole or aggregate, or to a firm or to a limited
partnership or to any person, firm or corporation holding shares in trust or
otherwise than in his or their own right, whether already a shareholder or not.

49. Transfer not permitted of share
on which calls have been made

No shareholder shall be entitled to transfer a share after a call is made
thereon, until the call or calls made on that share, and all other calls (if any) due
on every other share held by him, and all interest (if any), and all costs and
expenses (if any) in respect thereof be paid.

50. Transmission of registered shares;
survivorship in joint holder

The executors or administrators of a deceased shareholder (not being one
of several joint holders) shall be the only persons recognized by the bank as
having any title to the shares registered in the name of such shareholder, and in
case of the death of any one or more of the joint registered holders of any
shares the survivors shall be the only persons recognized by the bank as having
any title to or interest in such shares.

51. Transmission clause; evidence of title

Any person, becoming or claiming to be entitled to shares in consequence
of the death or bankruptcy of any shareholder or by any lawful means other
than by transfer in accordance with these regulations, shall not have any claim
upon the bank in respect of any such shares or of any dividend in respect of the
same but may, upon such evidence of title being produced as may from time to
time be required by the board and with the consent of the board (which it shall
not be under any obligation to give), be registered as a shareholder in respect of
such shares or may, with the like consent, elect to have some person nominated
by him and approved by the board registered as transferee of such shares. This
regulation is hereinafter referred to as the transmission clause.

52.Delegation of board's authority to deal
with transfers on local registers

The board may from time to time depute some person or persons, whether
jointly or severally, to approve of or refuse to register or to deal with transfers
or transmissions on any local register and to direct the registration of approved
transfers or transmissions in any such register, and such person or persons may,





in respect of transfers or transmissions or other entries proposed to be so
registered, exercise all the powers of the board in the same manner and to the
same extent and effect as if the board was actually present and was exercising
the same.

53. Transfers: method, procedure and fees

(1) Shares in the bank shall be transferred by an instrument executed by
or on behalf of the transferor and the transferee in the form set out in Appendix
2 or in any usual or common form or any other form which the board may
approve provided that the board may waive the requirement for execution by or
on behalf of the transferee in such circumstances or in such cases, and subject to
such terms and conditions, as the board may in its discretion think fit. (L.N.
157 of 1987; L.N. 334 of 1989)
(2) (Repealed L.N. 86 of 1974)
(3) The transferor of shares in the bank shall be deemed to remain the
holder of such shares until the name of the transferee is entered in the
appropriate registers in respect thereof. (L.N. 43 of 1964)
(4) Every instrument of transfer shall be left with the bank or at any other
place from time to time designated by the board for registration in that one of
the registers in which the shares are entered, accompanied by the certificate of
the shares to be transferred and such other evidence as the board or the deputed
person or persons referred to in regulation 52 may require to prove the title of
the transferor or his right to transfer the shares. (L.N. 86 of 1974)
(5) If the board so requires, a fee of not less than two dollars or its
equivalent in local currency shall be paid before the issue of any new certificate,
whether the same is issued consequent on a transfer or transmission of the
shares to which it relates or the splitting up of an existing certificate. (L.N. 43
of 1964; L.N. 97 of 1977)

54. Transferee to become shareholder
on registration of transfer

When the instrument of transfer has been so registered the transferee shall
be and be deemed a shareholder and shall from the date of such registration be
entitled to the same privileges and advantages, and he and his executors,
administrators, assigns or successors shall be subject to the same liabilities, in
respect of the shares as the shareholder from whom he derived his title.

55. Surrender of old and issue of new certificate

Upon every transfer or transmission of shares the existing certificate shall
be given up to be cancelled, and shall forthwith be cancelled accordingly, and a





new certificate shall be issued to the new shareholder in respect of the shares
transferred or transmitted to such new shareholder and if any of the shares
included in the certificate so given up is retained by a transferor a new certificate
in respect thereof shall be issued to him.

56. Bank to retain transfers
The bank shall retain copies of every instrument of transfer of its shares for
such periods of time, at such place and subject to such conditions as the board
may from time to time direct. Such copies shall be made by means of
microfilming or by such other process as the board may from time to time
approve.
(L.N. 97 of 1977)

Proceedings at general meetings

57. Holding of annual general meetings
An annual general meeting of the shareholders shall be held once in every
year at such time and place as may be prescribed by the board. (L.N. 97 of
1977)
If for any reason it is impracticable to call such meeting at such time and
place and in the manner in which such meeting may be called or to conduct
such meeting in the manner prescribed in these regulations the Governor may
of his own motion or on the application of the chairman or of any shareholder
who would be entitled to vote at the meeting order a meeting of the
shareholders to be called, held and conducted at such time and place and in
such manner as he may think fit and where any such order is made may give
such ancillary or consequential directions as he may think expedient and any
meeting called, held and conducted in accordance with any such order shall for
all purposes be deemed to be an annual general meeting of the shareholders
duly called, held and conducted. (8 of 1946 s. 2; L.N. 61 of 1969)

58. Distinction between annual and extraordinary
general meetings

Any general meeting of shareholders other than an annual general meeting
shall be called an extraordinary general meeting.
(L.N. ]57of 1987)

59. Convening of extraordinary general meeting
The board may at any time it thinks proper and shall on the requisition in
writing of not less than twenty shareholders, holding in the aggregate not less
than one-tenth of the issued capital of the bank upon which all calls or other





sums then due have been paid and having been such holders during not less
than three months prior to the date of such requisition, forthwith proceed to
convene an extraordinary general meeting of the bank; and in case of any such
requisition the following provisions shall have effect-
(a)the requisition must state the objects of the meeting and must be
signed by the requisitionists and deposited at the head office, and
may consist of several documents in like form, each signed by one
or more requisitionists;
(b)in case the board fails to convene an extraordinary general
meeting to be held within twenty-one days after such requisition
has been deposited, the requisitionists or a majority of them in
value may themselves convene the meeting for the purpose so
specified but not for any other purpose; but any meeting so
convened shall not be held after three months from the date of
such deposit;
(c)any meeting convened under this regulation by the requisitionists
as aforesaid shall be convened in the same manner, as nearly as
possible, as that in which meetings are to be convened by the
board.

60. (Repealed L.N. .157of 1987)

61. Definition of 'special' resolution

A resolution shall be a special resolution when it has been passed by not
less than three-fourths of the votes cast by such shareholders as, being entitled
so to do, vote in person or by proxy at a general meeting of which not less than
twenty-one days' notice specifying the intention to propose the resolution as a
special resolution has been duly given:
Provided that, if all the members entitled to attend and vote at any meeting
so agree, a resolution may be proposed and passed as a special resolution at a
meeting of which less than twenty-one days' notice has been given.
(L.N. 157 of 1987)

62. Notice of meeting

An annual general meeting and a meeting called for the passing of a special
resolution shall be called by not less than twenty-one days' notice. Any other
meeting of the shareholders shall be called by not less than fourteen days'
notice. Every notice of a meeting shall specify the place, day and hour of
meeting. In the case of special business the notice shall also specify the general
nature of such business and shall be given by advertisement in at least one





leading English language daily newspaper and at least one leading Chinese
language daily newspaper printed and circulating in Hong Kong.
(37 of 1950 Schedule; L.N. 157 of 1987)

63. General business at general meeting; special business
The business of an annual general meeting shall be to receive and consider
the profit and loss account and balance sheet, the reports of the directors and of
the auditors, and any other documents required by law to be attached or
annexed to the balance sheet, to elect directors and fix their remuneration,
to elect auditors and to fix, or to determine the method of fixing, their
remuneration, and to declare a dividend. Any other business transacted at an
annual general meeting and all business transacted at an extraordinary general
meeting shall be deemed special.
(L.N. 157 of 1987)

64. Quorum
Thirty shareholders present in person or by proxy shall be a quorum for
the purpose of transacting all the ordinary business of an annual general
meeting as mentioned in regulation 63 and also for the purpose of transacting
special business at an annual general meeting and at all extraordinary general
meetings of the bank. No business shall be transacted at any general meeting
unless the requisite quorum is present at the commencement of the business.
(L.N. 157 of 1987; L.N. 334 of 1989)

65. Chairman of meeting
(1) The chairman of the board, or in his absence the deputy chairman first
appointed or in his absence the other deputy chairman shall take the chair at
every general meeting or if there be no such chairman or deputy chairman, or if
at any general meeting the chairman or a deputy chairman is not present within
15 minutes after the time appointed for holding such meeting, the shareholders
present shall choose another director as chairman, and if no director be present
or if all the directors present decline to take the chair, or if the chairman chosen
retires from the chair, then the shareholders present in person and entitled to
vote shall choose one of their own number to be chairman.
(2) While the chair is vacant no business shall be transacted or discussed
at any general meeting, save the appointment of a chairman or the adjournment
of the meeting.
(L.N. 61 of 1969)

66. When, if quorum not present, meeting to
he dissolved and when to be adjourned
If within half an hour from the time appointed for the meeting a quorum
is not present, the meeting, if convened by or upon any such requisition as





aforesaid, shall be dissolved; but in any other case it shall stand adjourned to
such day and at such time and place as shall be decided by the chairman, and if
at such adjourned meeting a quorum be not present those shareholders who are
present shall be a quorum and may transact the business for which the meeting
was called.

67.Power of chairman to adjourn meeting;
business at adjourned meeting
The chairman of a general meeting may, with the consent of a meeting at
which a quorum is present, and shall, if so directed by the meeting, adjourn any
meeting from time to time (or sine die) and from place to place. Where a
meeting is adjourned sine die the time and place for the adjourned meeting shall
be fixed by the board. Whenever a meeting is adjourned for twenty-eight days
or more or sine die, at least seven days' notice specifying the place, the day, and
the hour of the adjourned meeting and the general nature of the business to be
transacted shall be given in the same manner as in the case of an original
meeting. Save as aforesaid, no member shall be entitled to any notice of an
adjournment or of the business to be transacted at any adjourned meeting. No
business shall be transacted at any adjourned meeting other than the business
which might properly have been transacted at the meeting from which the
adjournment took place.
(L.N. 334 of 1989)

68. How questions to he decided at meeting
Every question submitted to a meeting shall in the first instance be put to
the meeting on a show of hands of the shareholders present in person and
entitled to vote. In case of an equality of votes the chairman shall, both on a
show of hands and at the poll, have a second or casting vote in addition to the
vote or votes to which he may be entitled as a shareholder.
(L.N. 334 of 1989)

69. Demand for a poll
At any general meeting a resolution put to the vote shall be decided on a
show of hands unless a poll is (before or on the declaration of the result of the
show of hands) duly demanded. Subject to the provisions of the Companies
Ordinance, a poll may be demanded:
(a) by the chairman; or
(b) by at least five shareholders present in person or by proxy; or
(c)by any shareholder or shareholders present in person or by proxy
and representing not less than one-tenth of the total voting rights
of all the shareholders having the right to vote at the meeting; or





(d)by a shareholder or shareholders holding shares in the bank
conferring a right to vote at the meeting being shares on which an
aggregate sum has been paid up equal to not less than one-tenth
of the total sum paid up on all the shares conferring that right.
Unless a poll be so demanded a declaration by the chairman of the meeting that
a resolution has on a show of hands been carried or carried unanimously, or by
a particular majority, or lost or not carried by a particular majority, and an
entry to that effect in the book containing the minutes of the proceedings of the
bank shall be conclusive evidence of the fact without proof of the number or
proportion of the votes recorded in favour of or against such resolution.
(L.N. 334 of 1989)

70. Poll

If a poll is demanded as aforesaid it shall be taken in such manner and at
such time and place as the chairman of the meeting directs and either at once or
after an interval or adjournment or otherwise, and the result of the poll shall be
deemed to be the resolution of the meeting at which the poll was demanded.
The demand for a poll may be withdrawn.

71. In what cases poll taken without adjournment

Any poll duly demanded on the election of a chairman of a meeting or
on any question of adjournment shall be taken at the meeting and without
adjournment.

72.Other business may proceed notwithstanding
demand for poll

The demand for a poll shall not prevent the continuance of a meeting for
the transaction of any business other than the question on which a poll has been
demanded.

Votes of shareholders

73. Number of votes of shareholders

Subject to any rights or restrictions for the time being attached to any class
or classes of shares, on a show of hands every member present in person shall
have one vote, and on a poll every member present in person or by proxy shall
have one vote for each share of which he is the holder.
(L.N. 61 of 1969; L.N. 157 of 1987)





74. Joint holders

Where there are joint registered holders of any share, that one of the said
persons so present in person or by proxy, whose name stands first on the
shareholders registers in respect of such share, shall alone be entitled to vote in
respect thereof either in person or by proxy. Several executors or administrators
of a deceased shareholder in whose name any share stands shall for the
purposes of this regulation be deemed joint holders thereof.

75. Votes on a poll

On a poll votes may be given either personally or by proxy and a person
entitled to more than one vote need not use all his votes or cast all the votes he
uses in the same way.
(L.N. 334 of 1989)

76. Deposit of proxy and its duration

The instrument appointing a proxy and the power of attorney (if any)
under which it is signed and any power of attorney under which any
shareholder claims to vote for an absent shareholder or acts as attorney for an
absent shareholder shall be deposited at the head office not less than forty-eight
hours before the time for holding the meeting or adjourned meeting or poll, as
the case may be, at which the person named in such instrument proposes to
vote; otherwise the person so named shall not be entitled to vote in respect
thereof. No instrument appointing a proxy shall be valid after the expiration of
twelve months from the date of its execution.

77. Execution of instrument of proxy

The instrument appointing a proxy shall be in writing under the hand of
the appointor or of his attorney or, if the appointor is a corporation, either
under seal or under the hand of a duly authorised officer or attorney. A proxy
need not be a shareholder of the bank.
(L.N. 157 of 1987; L.N. 334 of 1989)

78. Form of proxy

Every instrument of proxy shall, as nearly as circumstances admit, be in
the form specified in Appendix 3 or in such other form as the board may from
time to time approve.





79. Retention of proxies

All proxies received at the head office shall be retained for a period of 6 years
following any meeting at which a poll has been duly demanded and taken.

(L.N. 86 of 1974)
79A.Corporations acting by representatives
at meetings

Any corporation which is a shareholder may by resolution of its directors or
other governing body authorise such person as it thinks fit to act as its
representative at any general meeting or class meeting and the person so authorised
shall be entitled to exercise the same powers on behalf of the corporation which he
represents as that corporation could exercise if it were an individual shareholder.

(L.N. 157 of 1987)

80. Appointment and powers of attorney

Any shareholder shall be entitled to appoint an attorney for the purpose of
attending meetings and voting thereat, but no vote can be given at any meeting
under a power of attorney unless such power of attorney has been deposited with
the bank not less than forty-eight hours before the time of the holding of the meeting
at which it is proposed to act under such power of attorney. Any such attorney shall
be entitled to attend any meeting of the bank held during the continuance of his
appointment and (subject to the restrictions in regulation 81) to vote thereat, such
vote to be exercised either personally or by proxy appointed by the attorney in
accordance with these regulations.

(L.N. ]57of 1987)

81. Restriction on voting

No shareholder shall be entitled to be present or to vote on any question, either
personally or by proxy or as proxy for or attorney for another shareholder, at any
general meeting or upon a poll, or be reckoned in a quorum, whilst any call or other
sum is due and payable to the bank in respect of any of the share of such
shareholder or in respect of which such person may be entitled to vote.

(L.N. 334 of 1989)

81A. Suspension of voting rights where
non-disclosure of interests

Where, in respect of any shares, any registered holder or any other person
appearing to be interested in such shares fails to comply with any notice (in this





regulation called a 'statutory notice') given by the bank under section 18 of the
Securities (Disclosure of Interests) Ordinance (Cap. 396), then not earlier than
28 days after service of the statutory notice the bank may give to such registered
holder a notice in writing (in this regulation called a 'disenfranchisement
notice') stating that such shares shall with effect from the service of the
disenfranchisement notice confer on him no right to attend or vote at, or
exercise any other right conferred by membership in relation to, any general
meeting or any class meeting. The bank may at any time withdraw a
disenfranchisement notice by serving on the registered holder of the shares to
which the same relates a notice in writing to that effect (in this regulation called
a 'withdrawal notice'), and a disenfranchisement notice shall be deemed to
have been withdrawn when the statutory notice has been complied with
in respect of all the shares to which the disenfranchisement notice related.
Unless and until a withdrawal notice is duly served in relation thereto or a
disenfranchisement notice in relation thereto is deemed to have been withdrawn
or the shares to which a disenfranchisement notice relates are registered in
the name of some person other than the registered holder on whom the
disenfranchisement notice was served, none of the shares to which
disenfranchisement notice relates shall confer on the holder or holders thereof
any right to attend or vote at, or exercise any other right conferred by
membership in relation to, such general meeting or class meeting as aforesaid.
For the purpose of this regulation a person shall be treated as appearing to be
interested in any shares if the registered holder of such shares has given to the
bank a notification under the said section 18 which either (a) names such person
as being so interested or (b) fails to establish the identities of those interested in
the shares and if (after taking into account the said notification and any other
relevant section 18 notification) the board knows or has reasonable cause to
believe that the person in question is or may be interested in the shares. Nothing
contained in this regulation shall limit the rights or remedies of the bank under
these regulations, the Securities (Disclosure of Interests) Ordinance (Cap. 396)
or otherwise.
(L.N. 334 of 1989)

82.When vote by proxy or attorney valid though
authority revoked or share transferred

A vote given in accordance with the terms of an instrument of proxy or of
a power of attorney shall be valid notwithstanding the previous death of the
principal or the revocation of the proxy or power of attorney or the transfer of
the share in respect of which the vote is given, provided that no express notice
in writing of the death, revocation or transfer has been received by the bank at
the head office before the meeting at which such vote is given.





Minutes of general meetings

83. Validity; presumptions as to regularity of proceedings;

status of resolutions etc. recorded in minutes;

inspection by shareholders

(1) The board shall cause minutes to be duly entered in books provided for the
purpose of all resolutions and proceedings of general meetings, which minutes shall
be signed by the chairman.

(2) The proceedings of any general meeting shall not be impeached by reason
of such meeting or the business recorded or transacted thereat not having been
notified or having been in any respect insufficiently or improperly notified to the
shareholders, or by reason that any person present at such meeting or voting upon
any question was not entitled to be present thereat or to vote thereon, or on any
ground of objection to the constitution or mode of conducting such meeting or as to
the irregularity or impropriety of any proceedings appearing upon such record.

(3) Every entry in the general meetings minute book, purporting to be the record
of the proceedings of any general meeting and to be so signed, shall be
acknowledged and received by and between the shareholders and their
representatives as evidence that the proceedings so recorded did virtually take place
at the meeting at which by such record they are stated to have taken place, and that
the person or number of persons therein stated to have attended the meeting did in
fact attend and were qualified and entitled to attend and act as shareholders thereat,
and that the persons therein stated to have voted or whose votes are therein
recorded as given upon any question were entitled to vote and did actually vote
thereon and in the manner therein appearing: and that the person whose name
appears on such record as being the chairman of the meeting, or the chairman of the
meeting at which the record was signed, was qualified to preside and did duly
preside as chairman thereat and duly subscribed the record.

(4) Every general meeting which, by any such record so entered and purporting
to be so signed, is stated or appears to have been held shall, unless the contrary
appears on the record, be treated and recognized by all the shareholders and their
representatives as having been duly convened and held in accordance with these
regulations, and the proceedings of every general meeting from time to time so
recorded shall unless the contrary appears on the record be treated, recognized and
acted on by all the shareholders and their representatives as having been regular and
proper in all respects.

(5) Every order, motion or resolution which appears recorded as part of such
proceedings, and notwithstanding it be impeachable on any ground whatever, shall
so long as such order, motion or resolution subsists unrescinded





be treated, recognized and acted on as valid and binding on all the shareholders
and their representatives and as a sufficient authority for all acts and
proceedings in conformity therewith.
(6) The general meetings minute books shall be kept at the head office and
shall, subject to conditions laid down by the board, be open to the inspection of
shareholders.

The board of directors

84. Number of directors

Unless and until otherwise determined by a general meeting, the number of
directors shall not be less than five nor more than twenty-five.
(L.N. 135 of 1981)

85. Board may fill vacancies

The board may fill any vacancy among the directors occurring for any
reason and may add to the number of directors up to the maximum prescribed
by regulation 84. Any director so appointed shall hold office only until the next
following annual general meeting and shall then be eligible for re-election, but
shall not be taken into account in determining the directors who are to retire by
rotation at such meeting.
(8 of 1946 s. 2; L.N. 334 of 1989)

86. (Repealed L.N. 86 of 1974)

87. Directors may act notwithstanding vacancy

The continuing directors may act notwithstanding any vacancy in their
body; but so that if the number of directors falls below the minimum above
fixed the continuing directors shall not, except for the purpose of filling
vacancies, act so long as the number is below the minimum. In the event of
there being no directors present in Hong Kong or of the number of directors
having fallen below the minimum and it being impracticable to fill the vacancies
in the manner prescribed in these regulations, the Governor either of his own
motion or on the application of the chairman or of an executive director or of
any twenty shareholders who would be entitled to vote at any general meeting
may in the place of any persons who are deemed to have vacated the office
of director appoint such persons as he may think fit to hold office as directors
until the conclusion of the next following annual general meeting of the





shareholders. Such persons so appointed as directors may act until the conclusion
of such annual general meeting and shall be eligible for re-election at such meeting.

(8 of 1946 s. 2; L.N. 61 of 1969; L.N. 86 of 1974; L.N. 157 of 1987)

88. Remuneration of directors

The board shall be paid out of the funds of the bank in each year by way of
remuneration for its services such sum as a general meeting may from time to time
determine, and such remuneration (subject to any special directions of a general
meeting) shall be divided among the directors in such proportions and in such
manner as they may from time to time determine.

(8 of 1946 s. 2)

89. When office of director is vacated

The office of director shall ipso facto be vacated by any person

(a)if he becomes bankrupt or has a receiving order made against him or
suspends payment or compounds with his creditors;

(b)if he becomes a lunatic or of unsound mind, or if all the other
directors unanimously resolve that he is physically or mentally
incapable of performing the functions of a director;

(c) (Repealed L.N. 86 of 1974)

(d)if he has absented himself (such absence not being with leave from
the board or on the affairs of the bank) from the meetings of the board
for three months in succession and the board has resolved that his
office be vacated;

(e)if he resigns his office by notice in writing to the bank delivered to its
head office; (L.N. 334 of 1989)

(f)if he or his firm or any partner therein or representative thereof acts
(otherwise than with the consent of the board) either directly or
indirectly as a director, managing director, manager or partner of any
corporation, company, partnership or body of persons other than a
subsidiary of the bank carrying on business which competes with
that carried on by the bank. Such consent must be evidenced by
writing signed by the chairman pursuant to a resolution of the board
and may be at any time withdrawn by the board without previous
notice; (L.N. 61 of 1969)

(g)by the passing of a special resolution for his removal under
regulation 96; (8 of 1946 s. 2; L.N. 157 of 1987)

(h)at the annual general meeting next after he attains the age of 65 years
unless special notice of a resolution proposing his





re-election and stating his age is received and such resolution after
notice as aforesaid is passed by the shareholders at that and every
subsequent annual general meeting; for this purpose special notice
has the meaning ascribed thereto in the Companies Ordinance. (L.N.
61 of 1969; L.N. 157 of 1987; L.N. 334 of 1989),

90.Directors' contracts with bank-notice of interest and restrictions on voting

No director shall be disqualified by his office from entering into A contract or
arrangement with the bank, either as a vendor, purchaser, agent, broker or otherwise
and either personally or by or through any firm, company or corporation in which he
may be a partner or shareholder, or from being otherwise interested in any business
or transaction in which the bank is interested; and no such contract or arrangement,
or any contract or arrangement entered into by or on behalf of the bank with any
firm, company or corporation of or in which any director is a member or otherwise
interested, shall be avoided, nor shall any director so contracting or being so
interested be liable to account to the bank for any profit realized by any such
contract, arrangement, business or transaction, by reason of such director holding
the office of director or of the fiduciary relation thereby established; but any director
so contracting or being so interested as aforesaid shall disclose, at the meeting of
the board at which the contract, arrangement, business or transaction is determined
on, the nature of his interest, if it then exists, or in any other case at the first meeting
of the board after the acquisition of his interest. A director shall not as a director
vote in respect of any contract, arrangement, business or transaction in which he is
so interested as aforesaid and if he does so vote his vote shall not be counted; but
this prohibition shall not apply to any contract by or on behalf of the bank to give to
the directors or any of them any security for advances or by way of indemnity or to a
settlement or set-off of cross-claims, and it may at any time or times be suspended or
relaxed to any extent by a general meeting. A general notice that a director is a
member of any specified firm, company or corporation and is to be regarded as
interested in any contract, arrangement, business or transaction with such firm,
company or corporation shall be sufficient disclosure under this regulation and after
such general notice it shall not be necessary to give any special notices relating to
any particular contract, arrangement, business or transaction with such firm,
company or corporation as aforesaid, or otherwise as to the interest of such director.





Rotation of directors

91. Retirement of directors by rotation

In addition to any director whose office may be vacated in accordance with the
provisions of regulation 89(h), at the annual general meeting to be held in each year
three of the directors shall retire from office.

(L.N. 61 of 1969; L.N. 157 of 1987)

92. ~eh directors to retire

The directors to retire under regulation 91 shall be the three who have been
longest in office since their last election. As between directors of equal time in office
the directors to retire shall (unless such directors agree among themselves) be
selected from among them by lot. The length of time a director has been in office
shall be computed from his last election or appointment whichever is later in date.

(L.N. 334 of 1989)

93. General meeting may fill vacancies

The shareholders at the meeting at which a director retires in manner aforesaid
may fill the vacated office by electing thereto the retiring director or some other
person eligible for appointment and in default the retiring director shall if offering
himself for re-election be deemed to have been re-elected, unless at such meeting it
is expressly resolved not to fill such vacated office or unless a resolution for the re-
election of such director shall have been put to the meeting and lost. The retirement
shall not have effect until the conclusion of the meeting except where a resolution is
passed to elect some other person in the place of the retiring director or a resolution
for his re-election is put to the meeting and lost and accordingly a retiring director
who is re-elected or deemed to have been re-elected will continue in office without a
break.

(L.N. 334 of 1989)

94.Retiring director to remain in office till end
of meeting at which successor elected and to
he eligible for re-election

Every director retiring by rotation shall continue to hold office until the
termination of the meeting at which his successor is elected, and shall be eligible for
re-election.





95. Power of general meeting to increase or reduce
number of directors or to alter their
qualification or remuneration
or rotation

The shareholders may from time to time in general meeting increase or
reduce the number of directors and may alter their qualification and
remuneration and may also determine in what rotation such increased or
reduced number is to go out of office.

96. Power to remove director by special resolution

The shareholders may by special resolution remove any director before the
expiration of his period of office and may appoint another qualified person in
his stead.
(L.N. 157 of 1987,. L.N. 334 of 1989)

97. When candidate for office of director must give notice

Subject to the provisions of regulation 96, no person, not being a retiring
director, shall, unless recommended by the board for election, be eligible for
election to the office of director at the general meeting unless he or some
shareholder (duly qualified to be present and vote at the meeting for which such
notice is given) intending to propose him has at least 14 days before the meeting
left at the head office a notice in writing duly signed and addressed to the
chairman, signifying his candidature for the office or the intention of such
shareholder to propose him, as the case may be.
(L.N. 61 of 1969)

Proceedings of the board

98.Board meetings; resolutions in writing;
meetings by telephone

(1) A board meeting shall be convened by the chairman by written notice
and shall be held as often as the board considers that the purposes of the bank
require, or at any time upon requisition of two of the directors who shall specify
in writing to the chairman the purpose for which they require the meeting to be
held; which purpose shall be communicated by the chairman to the other
directors in the notice convening such special meeting. It shall not be necessary
to give notice of a meeting of the board to a director who is not within Hong
Kong. (L.N. 61 of 1969)





(2) Subject to paragraph (1), the board shall be convened or adjourned in
such manner and at such time or place and subject to such notice of the
business to be transacted thereat as the board may from time to time determine.
(3) A resolution in writing, signed by all the directors present in Hong
Kong, shall be as valid and effectual as if it had been passed at a meeting of the
directors duly called and constituted. (L.N. 86 of 1974)
(4) Any director or member of a committee of the board appointed under
regulation 105 may participate in a meeting of the directors or such committee
by means of a conference telephone or other communications equipment by
means of which all persons participating in the meeting are capable of hearing
each other. Participation in a meeting in this manner shall be deemed to
constitute presence in person at such meeting. (L.N. 157 of 1987)

99. Quorum of directors
The board may determine the quorum necessary for the transaction of
business. Until it otherwise determines, three directors shall be a quorum.

100. Director interested to he counted in a quorum
A director who is interested is to be counted in a quorum notwithstanding
his interest. His right of voting is limited by regulation 90 and regulation 115.
(L.N. 61 of 1969)

101. How questions to be decided
Questions arising at any meeting of the board shall be decided by a
majority of votes and in case of an equality of votes the chairman shall have a
second or casting vote.

102. Chairman and deputy chairman
The board may from time to time elect one of its members who is an
executive director within the meaning of regulation 115 to be the chairman and
may, if they think fit, from time to time elect no more than 2 other members to
be deputy chairman and may determine a period for which they are respectively
to hold office.
(L.N. 61 of 1969)

103. Who to preside at meetings of board
The chairman, or in his absence the deputy chairman first appointed, or in
'his absence the other deputy chairman, shall preside at every meeting of the
board but if all of these be absent or if there be no chairman or deputy
chairman, or if at any meeting the chairman or a deputy chairman be not





present within 10 minutes after the time appointed for holding the meeting, the
directors present shall elect one of their members to be chairman of such
meeting, and the director so elected shall preside at such meeting accordingly.
(L.N. 61 of 1969)

104. Powers of quorum

Any meeting of the board at which a quorum is present shall (subject to
the provisions of regulation 87) be competent to exercise all or any of the
authorities powers and discretions for the time being vested in or exercisable by
the board.

105. Delegation of powers by board

The board may from time to time delegate all or any of its powers except
the power to make calls on shareholders to a committee or committees of the
board consisting of such member or members of its body as it thinks fit and
may from time to time revoke such delegation or revoke the appointment of
and discharge any such committee either wholly or in part and either as to
persons or purposes, and may authorize any such committee to use the common
seal. Any committee so formed shall in the exercise of the powers so delegated
conform to any instructions that may from time to time be given to it by the
board.

106. Proceedings of committee

The meetings and proceedings of any such committee shall be governed by
the provisions contained in these regulations for regulating the meetings and
proceedings of the board so far as the same are applicable thereto and are not
superseded by any instructions given by the board under regulation 105.
107.Acts of directors or committee valid notwithstanding
defective appointment

All acts done at any meeting of the board, or of a committee of the board,
or by any person acting as a director or member of a committee, shall,
notwithstanding that it may afterwards be discovered that there was some
defect in the appointment of any such director or person acting as aforesaid or
that he was or all such directors or persons were disqualified, be as valid as if
every such director or person had been duly appointed and was qualified to be a
director or member of such committee.





Powers of the board

108. Board to have general control of business
Subject to the provisions of regulations 105, 109(10), 116 and 118 the
board shall in addition to the powers, authorities and discretions by the
Ordinance and by these regulations expressly conferred upon it have the entire
management of and superintendence over the business and affairs of the bank,
and in every case not provided for or not adequately provided for by the
Ordinance or by these regulations shall have full power to regulate its own
procedure and the mode of conducting the business of the bank, and the board,
in addition to the powers and authorities by the Ordinance and by these
regulations expressly conferred upon it, may exercise all such powers, give all
such consents, make all such arrangements and generally do all such acts and
things as may be exercised or done by the bank and are not by the Ordinance
or by these regulations directed or required to be exercised or done by the
shareholders in general meeting, but subject nevertheless to the provisions of
the Ordinance and of these regulations.
(L.N. 61 of 1969)

109. Powers exercisable by board: general and specific
Without prejudice to the general powers, and to the other powers,
authorities and discretions, conferred by or implied in these regulations, it is
hereby expressly declared that it shall be lawful for the board to do all acts and
things necessary to accomplish all or any of the objects set forth in regulation 3,
and by way of addition and not of limitation to do all or any of the following
things-
(1) to purchase or otherwise acquire for the bank any property,
concessions, franchises, charters, patents, monopolies, rights or privileges which
the bank is authorized to acquire, at such price and generally on such terms and
conditions as the board thinks fit;
(2) at its discretion to pay for any property, concessions, franchises,
charters, patents, monopolies, rights, or privileges acquired by, or services
rendered to, the bank either wholly or partially in cash or in shares, bonds,
debentures or other securities of the bank; and any such shares may be issued
either as fully paid up or with such amount credited as paid up thereon as may
be agreed upon; and any such bonds, debentures or other securities may be
either specifically charged upon all or any part of the property of the bank and
its uncalled capital, or not so charged;
(3) to secure the fulfilment of any contracts or engagements entered into
by the bank by mortgage or charge of all or any of the property of the bank and
its uncalled capital for the time being, or in such other manner as the board
may think fit;





(4) to accept from any shareholder, on such terms and conditions as may
be agreed, a surrender of his shares or stock or any part thereof;
(5) to invest and deal with any moneys of the bank not immediately
required for the purposes thereof upon such securities and investments (not
being shares in the bank) and in such manner as the board may think fit, and
from time to time to vary or realize such securities and investments;
(6) to provide for the head office and the other establishments of the bank
in all parts of the world, and for the bank's chairman, executive directors, chief
general manager, general managers, managers or other officers or any other
employees, such houses and premises as the board thinks suitable, and to
permit the same or such parts thereof as the board thinks proper to be used as
residences or offices of any of the officers and employees of the bank and also
generally to purchase, take on lease or otherwise acquire any lands, buildings,
or premises, property, rights, privileges or things for all or any of the purposes
of the bank or which it may be deemed convenient to acquire and hold for or in
connection with any such purposes at such prices whether of a pecuniary nature
or not and generally on such terms and conditions as the board thinks fit;
(L.N. 61 of 1969; L.N. 334 of 1989)
(7) to appoint, and at its discretion remove or suspend, any chief general
manager, general managers, managers, inspectors, sub-managers, agents,
sub-agents, chief accountant, accountants, or other officers or any other
employees for permanent, temporary or special services, as the board may from
time to time think fit, and to invest him or them with such powers and duties as
the board may think expedient, and to determine their duties and to fix their
salaries or emoluments, and to require and take security in such instances and
to such amount as the board may think fit; (L.N. 61 of 1969; L.N. 334 of
1989)
(8) to appoint and send to any place where the business of the bank is
authorized to be carried on one or more of the directors, with such powers of
inspection, control and regulation of the business or affairs of the bank, and
such other powers, and with such instructions and subject to such conditions
and restrictions, as the board thinks fit, and to allow such remuneration as the
board thinks fit, and to revoke or suspend any such appointment;
(9) to appoint and send either temporarily or permanently to any such
place as aforesaid any officers or employees of the bank, in any capacity which
the board thinks expedient, for any of the business or affairs of the bank, and to
allow them such remuneration as it thinks fit, and to revoke or suspend any
such appointment; (L.N. 334 of 1989)
(10) to delegate to any such directors, or officers or employees of the bank
respectively any of the powers of the board by a power of attorney or deed
under seal, and to invest them respectively with any such powers as the board in
its discretion thinks expedient for the due conduct, management and regulation
of any of the business or affairs of the bank;(L.N. 334 of 1989)





(11) to appoint any person or persons (whether incorporated or not) to accept
and hold in trust for the bank any property or assets belonging to the bank or in
which it is interested, or for any other purposes, and to execute and do all such
deeds and things as may be requisite in relation to any such trust, and to provide for
the remuneration of such trustee or trustees;

(12) to institute, conduct, defend, compromise or abandon any legal or other
proceedings or claims by or against the bank or its officers or servants, or otherwise
concerning the affairs of the bank, and also to compound and allow time for payment
or satisfaction of any debts due and of any claims or demands by or against the
bank;

(13) to refer any claims or demands by or against the bank to arbitration, and to
observe and perform the awards;

(14) to determine who shall make proofs of debt and otherwise act on behalf of
the bank in cases of bankruptcies and insolvencies and windings-up of companies
or other administrations of assets; in default of such determination the local manager
shall act;

(15) to execute in the name and on behalf of the bank in favour of any director or
other person, who may incur or be about to incur any personal liability, whether as
principal or surety, for the benefit of the bank, such mortgages, charges and other
securities of the bank's property and on the bank's property and assets (present and
future) as the board may think fit; and any such instrument may contain a power of
sale and such other power, covenants and provisions as may be agreed on;

(16) to give to any chief general manager, general managers, director or officer or
other person employed by the bank a commission on the profits of any particular
business or transaction, or a share in the general profits of the bank, such
commission or share of profits to be treated as part of the working expenses of the
bank, and to pay commission and make allowance to any person introducing
business to the bank or otherwise promoting the interests thereof; (L.N. 61 of 1969)

(17) to provide sufficient and proper books distinguished by such names as the
directors shall prescribe, which shall be kept under the superintendence of the
directors, in which full and sufficient entries shall be made of all payments, liabilities,
receipts and credits of or on account of the bank and its customers, and all matters
properly the subject of debt and credit, account, receipt or payment, in which the
bank may be interested, so that the financial state of the bank may at all times appear
in and from such books as accurately and clearly as circumstances permit;

(18) from time to time, if and whenever the board maybe required so to do by the
Governor, to produce and submit to him or to such persons or officers as he may
appoint for the purpose, for his or their inspection or examination, the several
accounts and statements which by these regulations are required to be made and
furnished to the shareholders;





(19) from time to time, as the board may think fit, to direct, control and
provide for the receipt, custody and issue, investment, management, remittance
and expenditure of the moneys and funds of the bank, and from time to time
determine who shall make and give receipts, releases and other discharges for
and on behalf of the bank for money payable to the bank and for the claims
and demands of the bank;
(20) from time to time to determine who shall be entitled to accept,
indorse, sign and execute on the bank's behalf bills of exchange, promissory
notes, bills of lading, dividend warrants, debentures, receipts, acceptances,
indorsements, cheques, releases, contracts and documents;
(21) to employ such agents or brokers and other persons as the board may
think necessary for furthering the interests of the bank and its customers, and
pay such salaries, commissions or other remuneration as the board may deem
reasonable;
(22) to accept such security for the fulfilment of any contracts or
engagements entered into with the bank as the board may think fit;
(23) in the discretion of the board, before recommending any dividend, to
set aside out of the profits of the bank such sums as the board thinks proper as
a reserve, or reserve fund or carry forward, to be added to the existing reserve
or carry forward, and to apply such sums or any part or parts thereof to meet
contingencies or to equalize dividends, or for special dividends or bonuses, or to
repair, improve and maintain or add to any of the property or assets of the
bank, or for such other purposes as the board may in its absolute discretion
think desirable in the interests of the bank, and to invest the several sums so set
aside upon such investments (subject to regulation 5) as the board may think fit
without being liable for any loss in or depreciation of such investments, whether
the same be usual or authorized investments for trust funds or not, and from
time to time to deal with and vary or realize such investments and dispose of all
or any part thereof for the benefit of the bank, and to divide the reserve or
reserve funds for the time being into such special funds as the board may think
fit, with full power to employ all or any part of the assets constituting any
reserve or reserve funds or carry forward in the business of the bank, and that
without being bound to keep the same separate from the other assets;
(24) to utilize if thought fit the premiums which may from time to time be
received by the bank from the issue of new shares for the purpose of adding to
and maintaining the reserve or reserve funds or for any other purpose which the
board thinks fit;
(25) to enter into all such negotiations and contracts for purchase, sale or
otherwise, and rescind and vary all such contracts, execute and do all such acts,
deeds and things in the name and on behalf of the bank as the board may
consider expedient for or in relation to any of the matters aforesaid, or
otherwise howsoever for the purposes of the bank;





(26) to sell, improve, manage, let or turn to account all or any part or parts
of the land, houses and premises, property, rights, privileges, concessions and
things of the bank;
(27) to lend, advance money and act as agents for any loan and to furnish
and provide deposits, guarantee funds and guarantees and subscribe for and
deal in Government shares and loans, stocks, shares, bonds, mortgages,
obligations and securities in the manner mentioned in these regulations.

Board minute book

110. Entries in minute book

A book shall be provided and kept under the superintendence of the
board; and a true and faithful record of the proceedings at every board meeting
shall be entered therein, and shall be read at the next board meeting as the first
business thereat after the chair is taken and, being then bound or made correct,
shall be signed by the chairman thereat.
111.Record of board meeting unimpeachable except
for irregularity appearing on record

The proceedings of any board meeting so recorded and signed shall not be
impeached by reason of such board meeting, or the business recorded as
transacted thereat, not having been notified, or having been in any respect
insufficiently or improperly notified to the directors; or by reason that any
director whose name appears recorded as present thereat was not qualified; or
by reason of any other irregularity, unless the same appears on such record.

112. Entries in minute book prima facie evidence

Every entry in the said minute book, purporting to be the record of the
proceedings of any board meeting and to be so signed, shall be acknowledged
and received by and between the shareholders and their representatives as
prima facie evidence that the proceedings so recorded did actually take place at
the board meeting at which by such record they are stated to have taken place;
and that the director or directors or number of directors therein stated to have
attended the board meeting did in fact attend and act as a director or directors
thereat; and that the person whose name is recorded as having been chairman
was the chairman of the board meeting at which the proceedings thereby
recorded took place, and that he was the proper person to preside and did
preside as chairman thereat; or, as the case may be, that the persons whose
names are subscribed to such record as directors present at the board meeting
were present thereat and duly subscribed the record.





113. Record of board meeting
binding on shareholders

Every board meeting which by any such record, so entered and purporting to
be signed, is stated or appears to have been held shall unless the contrary appears
on the record be treated and recognized by all the shareholders and their
representatives as having been duly notified, convened and held in accordance with
the regulations concerning board meetings, and the proceedings of every board
meeting from time to time so recorded shall unless the contrary appears on the
record be treated, recognized and acted upon by all the shareholders and their
representatives as having been regular and proper in all respects.

114. Unrescinded order or resolution to he binding

Every resolution which appears recorded as part of such proceedings, and
notwithstanding it be impeachable on any ground whatever, shall, so long as such
resolution subsists unrescinded, be treated, recognized and acted upon as valid and
binding on all the shareholders and their representatives, so far as a resolution of
the board can bind them, and shall be sufficient authority for all acts and
proceedings in conformity therewith, so far as the board can authorize the same.

Executive directors, chairman and secretary

(L.N. 61 of 1969)

115. Executive directors

A director may hold any other office or place of profit under the bank (other
than the office of auditor) in conjunction with his office of director for such period
and on such terms (as to remuneration and otherwise) as the directors may
determine. A director, notwithstanding his interest, may be counted in the quorum
present at any meeting whereat he or any other director is appointed to hold any
such office or place of profit under the bank or whereat the terms of any such
appointment are arranged, and he may vote on any such appointment or
arrangement other than his own appointment or the arrangement of the terms
thereof. Directors holding such office or place of profit shall be known as executive
directors. The number of executive directors at any one time shall not exceed one
third of the total number of directors.

(L.N. 61 of 1969)

116. Chairman

The board may from time to time entrust to and confer upon the chairman or a
deputy chairman who is an executive director separately together or in the





alternative such of the powers exercisable under these regulations by the board
(other than its power to make calls on shares) as it may think fit, and may
confer such powers for such time, and to be exercised for such objects and
purposes, and upon such terms and conditions and with such restrictions, as the
board thinks expedient, and it may confer such powers collaterally with or to
the exclusion of or in substitution for all or any of the powers of the board in
that behalf, and may from time to time revoke, withdraw, alter or vary all or
any of such powers.
(L.N. 61 of 1969)

117. Secretary

A secretary shall be appointed by the directors for such term and at such
remuneration and upon such conditions as they may think fit and any secretary
so appointed may be removed by them.
(L.N. 61 of 1969)

Local management
118.Management of business outside Hong Kong;
local committee; delegation of powers;
regulation 89; powers of attorney and
delegation by attorneys

The following provisions shall have effect-
(a)the board may from time to time provide for the management
and transaction of the affairs of the bank outside Hong Kong
and in any specified locality in such manner as it thinks fit, and
the provisions contained in the next following paragraphs shall
be without prejudice to the general powers conferred by this
paragraph;
(b)the committee as constituted on 17 May 1929 in London shall
continue for as long as the board in its discretion may think fit;
the board may also establish, in such places and for such length
of time as the board in its discretion may think fit, any other
committees for consultation about the affairs of the bank outside
Hong Kong and in any specified locality, and may appoint any
persons to be members of such committee and may fix their
remuneration; the board may also from time to time and at any
time discontinue any committee or change the personnel thereof,
(c)the board from time to time and at any time may delegate to
any persons so appointed any of the powers, authorities and
discretions for the time being vested in the board with regard to





the conduct of the business of the bank (other than the power to
make calls), with power to sub-delegate, and may authorize the
members for the time being of any such committee as is mentioned in
paragraph (b) or any of them, to fill any vacancies therein and to act
notwithstanding vacancies; and any such appointment or delegation
may be made on such terms and subject to such conditions as the
board may think fit; and the board may at any time remove any
member for the time being of any such committee, and may annul or
vary any such appointment or delegation, but no party dealing in
good faith and without notice of such annulment or variation shall be
affected thereby;

(d)the provisions of regulation 89 shall apply mutatis mutandis to any
member of any such committee;

(e)the board may at any time and from time to time, by power of attorney
under seal, appoint any person to be the attorney of the bank for such
purposes and with such powers, authorities and discretions (other
than power to make calls) and for such period and subject to such
conditions as the board may from time to time think fit, and any such
appointment may (if the board thinks fit) be made in favour of any
director or any one or more of the shareholders or any member of any
such committee so constituted or established as aforesaid, or in
favour of any company or of the members, directors, nominees or
managers of any company or firm, or otherwise in favour of any
fluctuating body of persons, whether nominated directly or indirectly
by the board, and any such power of attorney may contain such
powers for the protection or convenience of persons dealing with
such attorney as the board may think fit;

any such attorney as aforesaid may be authorized by the board to
sub-delegate all or any of the powers, authorities and discretions for
the time being vested in him.

(L.N. 157 of 1987)

The common seal

119. (Repealed L.N.---157of 1987)

120. Custody, attestation and change

(1) The common seal shall be under the charge of the board which may from
time to time give such directions as it thinks fit for the custody and use thereof.





(2) All deeds or instruments requiring the common seal of the bank shall be
signed by one director and countersigned by the secretary or by such other officer
of the bank as may be authorized to do so by the board. (8 of 1946 s. 2; L.N. 61 of
1969)

(3) The common seal may from time to time be altered, broken or destroyed and
a new seal substituted by the board as it may think fit.

The official seal

121. Official and securities seats

(1) The bank shall have for use in London, and if the board considers it
expedient, at any other of its establishments, an official seal, which shall be a
facsimile of the common seal with the addition on its face of the word 'London' or
the name of the territory, district or place, as the case may be, where it is to be used.

(1A) The bank may have for use for sealing certificates of title to shares such
number of official seals as the board may from time to time determine, each such
official seal being a facsimile of the common seal with the addition on its face of the
word 'securities' and being called a 'securities seal'. (L.N. 106 of 1980; L.N. 157 of
1987; L.N. 334 of 1989)

(2) The manager or acting manager of the bank for the time being duly
appointed by the bank in London and in any other place where such establishment
as aforesaid is situate shall have power to affix the seal authorized to be used at such
establishment to any deed or other document to which the bank is party. (8of 1946s.
2;37of.1950 Schedule)

(3) The authority of such manager or acting manager shall as between the bank
and any person dealing with such manager or acting manager continue until notice
of the revocation or determination of the authority of the manager or acting manager
has been given to the person dealing with him. (8 of 1946 s.2)

(4) A deed or other instrument to which an official seal is duly affixed shall bind
the bank and have the same effect as if it had been sealed with the common seal.
(G.N.A. 86 of 1960)

Capitalization of undivided profits

122. Method of distribution

(1) The shareholders in general meeting may at any time pass a resolution to the
effect that it is desirable to capitalize any sum or sums of money being part of the
undivided profits of the bank standing to the credit of the bank's





reserve fund or funds or profit and loss account or any sum or sums of money
standing to the credit of the bank's share premium account, and accordingly
that such sum or sums be distributed as a bonus among the shareholders in
proportion to the shares held by them respectively, and that the board be
authorized to distribute among the shareholders any unissued shares or new
shares in like proportions. (L.N. 334 of 1989)
(2) When any such resolution has been passed, the board may allot and
issue to shareholders, as nearly as may be in proportion to the shares held by
them respectively and in satisfaction of the said bonus, the unissued shares or
new shares credited as paid up shares to the extent of the proportionate amount
payable to such shareholders in pursuance of the said resolution, with full
power to deal with fractions in any manner which it may in its absolute
discretion determine (including making provision for their retention by the
Bank), and prior to such allotment the board may authorize any person on
behalf of the shareholders to enter into any agreement with the bank providing
for the allotment to them of such shares credited as paid up shares as aforesaid,
and in satisfaction as aforesaid, and any agreement made under such authority
shall be effective. (L.N. 97 of 1977)

Dividends

123. Disposition of profits

Subject to the provisions of these regulations and to the rights of holders of
shares issued upon special conditions, and to any arrangement that may be
made by the shareholders to the contrary, and subject as to shares not fully paid
to any special arrangement made as regards money paid in advance of calls, the
profits of the bank for the time being available for dividend, which it is from
time to time determined to divide in respect of any year, shall be divided among
the shareholders in proportion to the capital paid or credited on the shares held
by them respectively.
124.Declaration of dividends; employees' bonuses;
proportionate and interim dividends

The board may, with the sanction of the shareholders in general meeting,
declare a dividend to be paid to the shareholders according to their rights and
interest in the profits and may fix the time for payment, and may with the like
sanction declare and pay a dividend out of any reserve fund and fix the time for
payment thereof, and may with the like sanction declare bonuses to the bank's
employees or any of them:
Provided always that if shares have been issued during the course of a
financial year the holder thereof shall, subject to any arrangement made by the





board to the contrary, only be entitled to have paid to him in respect of dividends on
such shares a proportionate part of the dividends for such financial year calculated
on the proportionate part of the year from the dates on which the calls on such
shares were payable, treating such dividends as earned rateably over the whole year
or other financial period to which the dividend relates. The board may from time to
time pay to the shareholders such interim dividend as in its judgment the position of
the bank justifies.

125. Capital paid in advance

Where capital is paid up in advance of calls upon the footing that the same
shall carry interest, such capital shall not whilst carrying interest confer a right to
participate in the profits.
126.Dividends to be paid out of profits;
special power of board

No dividend shall be payable except out of the profits of the bank (whether
standing to the credit of the bank's reserve fund or funds, profit and loss account or
otherwise available for distribution), and the declaration of the board as to the
amount available for dividend shall be conclusive. Provision if any for any loss
realized or estimated or apprehended may, when thought fit, be spread over such
period of time and by such instalments as the board thinks fit.

(L.N. 334 of 1989)

127. Restriction on amount of dividends

No larger dividend shall be declared than is recommended by the board, but the
shareholders in general meeting may declare a smaller dividend or bonus.

128. Dividend not to carry interest

No dividend shall bear interest against the bank.

129. Debts may be deducted

The directors may retain any dividends upon which the bank has a lien, and
may apply the same in or towards satisfaction of the debts, liabilities or
engagements in respect of which the lien exists.

130. effect of transfer

Notwithstanding any other provision of these regulations, the board may fix
any date as the record date for any dividend, distribution, allotment or issue





and such record date may be on or at any time before or after any date on
which such dividend, distribution, allotment or issue is declared, paid or made.
A transfer of shares shall not pass the right to any dividend declared thereon
before the registration of the transfer.
(L.N. 157 of 1987)

131. Retention of dividend in certain cases
The directors may retain any dividend payable upon shares in respect
of which any person is under the transmission clause entitled to become a
shareholder, or which any person under that clause is entitled to transfer, until
such person becomes a shareholder in respect thereof or duly transfers the
same.

132. Currency and rate of exchange of dividends
Dividends shall be paid in such currency or currencies and at such rate of
exchange as the board may resolve and the board may further resolve that such
dividend be satisfied wholly or in part by the distribution of specific assets
of any kind, and in particular any shares or securities of any other body
corporate, provided always that no dividend shall be made which would
amount to a reduction of capital. For the purpose of giving effect to any such
dividend as aforesaid the board may settle any difficulty which may arise in
regard to the dividend as it shall think fit, and in particular may issue fractional
certificates or authorize any person to sell and transfer any fractions or may
ignore fractions altogether, and may fix the value for distribution purposes of
any such specific assets and the board may authorize any person on behalf of
the shareholders to enter into an agreement with the bank providing for the
payment to such person of any such specific assets or cash in trust on such
terms as may seem expedient to the board, and any agreement made under such
authority shall be effective.
(L.N. ]57of 1987)

132A. Scrip dividends
(1) In respect of any dividend proposed to be paid or declared by
the board or by the shareholders in general meeting, the board may pass
a resolution to the effect: either
(a)That each shareholder entitled to such dividend be entitled to
elect to receive an allotment of shares credited as fully paid in lieu
of the whole or such part of the dividend as the board may think
fit. In such case, the following provisions shall apply:
(i)the basis of any such allotment shall be determined by the
board;





(ii)the board shall determine the manner in which shareholders shall
be entitled to elect to receive an allotment of shares credited as
fully paid in lieu of the whole or such part of any dividend in
respect of which the board shall have passed such a resolution
as aforesaid, and the board may make such arrangements as to
the giving of notice to shareholders, providing for forms of
election for completion by shareholders (whether in respect of a
particular dividend or dividends or generally), determining the
procedure for making such elections or revoking the same and
the place at which and the latest date and time by which any
forms of election or other documents by which elections are
made or revoked must be lodged, and otherwise make all such
arrangements and do all such things, as the board considers
necessary or expedient in connection with the provisions of this
paragraph (1)(a);

(iii) the right of election may be exercised in respect of the whole of
that portion of the dividend in respect of which the right of
election has been accorded provided that the board may
determine, either generally or in any specific case, that such
right shall be exercisable in respect of the whole or any part of
such portion;

(iv) the dividend (or that part of the dividend in respect of which a
right of election has been accorded) shall not be payable on
shares in respect whereof the share election has been duly
exercised ('the elected shares') and in lieu and in satisfaction
thereof shares shall be allotted credited as fully paid to the
holders of the elected shares on the basis of allotment
determined as aforesaid and for such purpose the board shall
capitalize and apply out of any part of any of the bank's reserve
accounts (including any share premium account) or profit and
loss account or out of any amount otherwise available for
distribution as the board may determine, a sum equal to the
aggregate nominal amount of shares to be allotted on such basis
and apply the same in paying up in full the appropriate number
of unissued shares for allotment and distribution to and amongst
the holders of the elected shares on such basis; or

(b) That such dividend be satisfied wholly or in part in the form of an

allotment of shares credited as fully paid provided that each
shareholder entitled thereto will be entitled to elect to receive such
dividend (or part thereof) in cash in lieu of such allotment. In such
case, the following provisions shall apply:





(i) the basis of any such allotment shall be determined by the
board;
(ii) the board shall determine the manner in which shareholders
shall be entitled to elect to receive cash in lieu of such an
allotment, and the board may make such arrangements as to
the giving of notice to shareholders, providing for forms
of election for completion by shareholders (whether in res-
pect of a particular dividend or dividends or generally),
determining the procedure for making such elections or
revoking the same and the place at which and the latest date
and time by which any forms of election or other documents
by which elections are made or revoked must be lodged, and
otherwise make all such arrangements and do all such
things, as the board considers necessary or expedient in
connection with the provisions of this paragraph (1)(b);
(iii)the right of election may be exercised in respect of the whole
of that portion of the dividend in respect of which the right
of election has been accorded provided that the board may
determine, either generally or in any specific case, that such
right shall be exercisable in respect of the whole or any part
of such portion;
(iv) the dividend (or that part of the dividend to be satisfied by
the allotment of shares as aforesaid) shall not be payable in
cash on shares in respect whereof the cash election has not
been duly exercised ('the non-elected shares') and in lieu
and in satisfaction thereof shares shall be allotted credited as
fully paid to the holders of the non-elected shares on the
basis of allotment determined as aforesaid and for such
purpose the board shall capitalize and apply out of any part
of any of the bank's reserve accounts (including any share
premium account) or profit and loss account or out of any
amount otherwise available for distribution as the board
may determine, a sum equal to the aggregate nominal
amount of shares to be allotted on such basis and apply
the same in paying up in full the appropriate number of
unissued shares for allotment and distribution to and
amongst the holders of the non-elected shares on such basis.
(2) Shares allotted pursuant to paragraph (1) of this regulation shall rank
pari passu in all respects with all other shares in the bank then in issue save only
as regards participation:
(a) in the relevant dividend (including the right to make either of the
elections referred to above); or





(b)in any other distributions, bonuses or rights paid, made, declared or
announced prior to or contemporaneously with the payment or
declaration of the relevant dividend,

unless the board shall otherwise specify contemporaneously with the
announcement by it of its proposal to apply the provisions of paragraph (1) of this
regulation to the relevant dividend or with the announcement of the distribution,
bonus or rights in question.

(3) The board may allot and issue any shares pursuant to paragraph (1) of this
regulation without any further authority or consent from shareholders and may do all
such other acts and things considered necessary or expedient to give effect to any
capitalization pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) of this regulation with full
power to deal with fractions in any manner which it may in its absolute discretion
determine (including making provision for their retention by the bank). The board
may authorize any person to enter into, on behalf of all the shareholders interested,
an agreement with the bank providing for the allotment to them of such shares on the
terms determined as aforesaid and any agreement made under such authority shall be
effective.

(4) The board may on any occasion determine that rights of election under
paragraph (1) of this regulation shall not be made available to shareholders who are
registered in the register of shareholders, or in respect of shares the transfer of
which is registered, after such date as the board may fix subject to such exceptions
as the board thinks fit, and in such event the provisions aforesaid shall be read and
construed subject to such determination. (L.N. 334 of 1989)

(5) The board may on any occasion determine that rights of election and the
allotment of shares under paragraph (1) of this regulation shall not be made available
or made to any shareholders with registered addresses in any territory where in the
absence of a registration statement or other special formalities the circulation of an
offer of such rights of election or the allotment of shares would or might be unlawful,
and in such event the provisions aforesaid shall be read and construed subject to
such determination.

(6) Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions, if at any time after the
announcement of the board's proposal to apply the provisions of paragraph (1) of
this regulation in relation to any dividend but prior to the allotment of shares
pursuant thereto, the board shall consider that by reason of any event or
circumstance arising after such announcement it is no longer expedient or
appropriate to implement that proposal, the board may at its discretion cancel the
proposed application of paragraph (1) of this regulation. (L.N. 334 of 1989)

(L.N. 157 of 1987)

133. Payments to joint holders

Any one of several persons who are registered as the joint holders of any
shares may give effectual receipts for all dividends and payments on account of
dividends in respect of such shares.





134. Payment by post
Unless otherwise directed by the board any dividend may be paid by
cheque or warrant sent through the post to the registered address of the
shareholder entitled, or in case of joint holders to the registered address of that
one whose name stands first on the shareholders register in respect of the joint
holding or to any person at such address as the shareholder or joint holders
may in writing direct, and every cheque or warrant so sent shall be made
payable to the order of the shareholder or joint holders, and the payment of any
such cheque or warrant shall operate as a good discharge to the bank in respect
of the dividend represented thereby, notwithstanding that it may subsequently
appear that the same was stolen or that the indorsement thereon was forged.
(L.N. 157 of 1987)

135. Unclaimed dividends
All dividends unclaimed for one year after having been declared may be
invested or otherwise made use of by the board for the benefit of the bank until
claimed, and all dividends unclaimed for six years after having been declared
may be forfeited by the board for the benefit of the bank.

Accounts

136. Accounts to he kept
The directors shall cause true accounts to be kept of the sums of money
received and expended by the bank and of the matters in respect of which such
receipt and expenditure take place, and of the assets, credits and liabilities of the
bank and of all other matters necessary for showing the true state and condition
of the bank.

137. Balance sheets to be prepared every year
The accounts of the bank shall be balanced, and the financial state of the
bank shall be ascertained under the superintendence of the board, once in every
year, up to the 3 1st December in every year or such other date as the board may
determine, and a profit and loss account and balance sheet showing the
financial state of the bank up to and on the day of such balancing shall be
made.
138.Profit and loss account, balance sheet and
auditors' report to he sent to shareholders
twenty-one days before meeting
At least twenty-one days before the annual general meeting a printed copy
of the report of the directors and of the profit and loss account and balance





sheet as audited and of the auditors' report thereon, a copy of which shall be
attached thereto, shall be sent by the board to the registered address of every
shareholder.
(L.N. ]57of 1987)
139.Profit and loss account and balance sheet may
be inspected by shareholders before meeting

A copy of the profit and loss account and balance sheet of the bank from
time to time intended for presentation to an annual general meeting shall be
open to the inspection of shareholders at the head office at all reasonable times
in the day during two days before the meeting.
(L.N. ]57of 1987)

140. Copy of report and balance sheet
to he sent to Governor

A copy of such account and balance sheet shall, within two days next after
the day of such meeting, be sent by the board to the Governor.
141.Profit and loss account and auditors' report
to he laid before annual general meeting

At every annual general meeting the board shall lay before the
shareholders a duly audited profit and loss account and balance sheet
containing a general summary of the assets and liabilities of the bank, made up
to the end of the financial year next preceding such meeting from the time when
the last preceding account and balance sheet were made up, together with the
auditors' report, which latter report shall be attached to the balance sheet and
shall be read out at such meeting and shall contain such particulars as are set
out in regulation 145(2).
(L.N. 157 of 1987)

142. Annual report and balance sheet

Every such balance sheet shall be accompanied by the report of the board
as to the state and condition of the bank, and as to the amount which the board
recommends to be paid by way of dividend to the shareholders, and the amount
(if any) which the board proposes to carry to reserves. The report shall be
signed by the chairman or a deputy chairman and the balance sheet shall be
signed by three directors and by either the secretary or a general manager, if
any.
(L.N. ]57of 1987)





Audit

143. Accounts to he audited yearly

Once at least in every year the accounts of the bank shall be examined and
the correctness of the profit and loss account and balance sheet ascertained by
two or more auditors.

144. Appointment and remuneration of auditors

(1) The shareholders shall at each annual general meeting appoint an
auditor or auditors to hold office until the next annual general meeting. Every
retiring auditor shall, if qualified, be eligible for re-election.
(2) If an appointment of auditors is not made at an annual general
meeting, the board shall appoint an auditor or auditors for the current year and
fix the remuneration to be paid to them by the bank for their services.
(3) A director or officer of the bank or a partner or employee of such
director shall not be capable of being appointed auditor of the bank.
(4) A person, other than a retiring auditor, shall not be capable of being
appointed auditor at an annual general meeting unless notice of an intention to
nominate that person to the office of auditor has been given in writing by a
shareholder to the chairman of the bank not less than 14 days before the annual
general meeting, and the bank shall send a copy of any such notice to the
retiring auditor, and shall give notice thereof to the shareholders by adver-
tisement in an English newspaper printed and circulating in Hong Kong, not
less than 7 days before the annual general meeting: (L.N. 61 of 1969)
Provided that if, after a notice of the intention to nominate an auditor has
been so given, an annual general meeting is called for a date 14 days or less after
that notice has been given, the notice, though not given within the time required
by this provision, shall be deemed to have been properly given for the purposes
thereof, and the notice to be sent or given by the bank may, instead of being
sent or given within the time required by this provision, be sent or given at the
same time as the notice of the annual general meeting.
(5) The board may fill any casual vacancy in the office of auditor but
while any such vacancy continues the surviving or continuing auditor or
auditors, if any, may act.
(6) The remuneration of the auditors of the bank shall be fixed by the
shareholders in general meeting or in such manner as the shareholders in
general meeting may determine, except that the remuneration of any auditors
appointed to fill any casual vacancy shall be fixed by the board.
(L.N. ]57of 1987)





145. Powers and duties of auditors

(1) Every auditor shall at all reasonable times have a right of access to the
books and accounts and vouchers and returns of the bank in Hong Kong and shall
be entitled to require from the directors and officers of the bank such information
and explanations as may be necessary for the performance of his duties, but as
regards the books and accounts of any establishment beyond the limits of Hong
Kong it shall be sufficient if the auditors be allowed access to such copies thereof
and extracts therefrom as have been transmitted to the head office.

(2) The auditors shall make a report to the shareholders on the accounts
examined by them and on every balance sheet laid before the shareholders in general
meeting during their tenure of office, and the report shall state~

(a)whether or not they have obtained all the information and
explanations they have required; and

(b)whether in their opinion the balance sheet referred to in the report is a
full and fair balance sheet properly drawn up, so as to exhibit a true
and correct view of the state of the bank's affairs according to the best
of their information and the explanations given to them, and as shown
by the books and returns of the bank.

(L.N. 157 of 1987)

146. Auditor need not be shareholder

It shall not be requisite that an auditor be a shareholder, but the auditors may
be shareholders, of the bank.

147. Director not to he auditor

If an auditor be appointed a director or other officer or servant of the bank, he
shall immediately thereupon cease to be an auditor.

148. Resignation or removal of auditor

Any auditor may resign his office or may be removed from office by a vote of
any general meeting or may, subject to the approval of the Governor, be removed by
the board.

149. When accounts to he deemed finally settled

Every profit and loss account and balance sheet, when audited and approved
by a general meeting, shall be conclusive except as regards any error discovered
therein within three months next after the approval thereof. Whenever any such error
is discovered within that period, the account shall forthwith be corrected and
thenceforth shall be conclusive.





Yearly statements

150. Publication of yearly statements

The board shall, not later than six months after the close of any financial
year, cause to be published in at least one leading English language daily
newspaper and one leading Chinese language daily newspaper printed and
circulating in Hong Kong:
(a)copies of the audited balance sheet for the year, and any notes
thereon, the profit and loss account and the auditors' report
made pursuant to the Companies Ordinance;
(b)the full names of all persons who are for the time being directors,
general managers or secretary of the bank; and
(c)the names of all subsidiaries for the time being of the bank
and shall thereafter exhibit them throughout the year in a
conspicuous place in the head office of the bank and each local
branch in Hong Kong, together with a copy of the directors'
report laid before the bank in general meeting.
(L.N. 334 of 1989)

151. Furnishing of returns to the Governor

The board shall also, if and whenever so required by the Governor,
produce and submit to him or to such persons as he appoints for that purpose
for his or their inspection and examination, the several returns from which such
general yearly statement is prepared, and such further information as to the
state and proceedings of the establishments of the bank as the Governor from
time to time requires to be furnished.

Notice

152. Notices to shareholders

(1) Any notice to be given by the bank to shareholders either generally or
individually shall be sufficiently given by advertisement once at least in one
leading English language daily newspaper and one leading Chinese language
daily newspaper printed and circulating in Hong Kong.
(2) The production in any court of justice of any such newspaper
containing any such advertisement shall be sufficient proof of the giving of any
such notice as regards all persons and for every purpose.
(L.N. ]57of 1987)





153. Notices by shareholders to bank

Notice to be given on the part of shareholders to the bank shall be left at or
sent through the post to the chairman and addressed to the head office.

(L.N. 61 of 1969)

154. Transferee bound by notice

Every person who by operation of law, transfer, transmission or other means
whatsoever becomes entitled to any share shall be bound by every notice in respect
of such share which previously to his name and address being entered upon the
shareholders register has been duly given to the party from whom he derives his title
to such share.

155. How notice to he signed

The signature to any notice to be given by the bank may be in writing or
printed or lithographed or stamped.

156. How time to he counted

Where a given number of days' notice, or notice extending over any other
period, is required to be given, the date on which the advertisement first appears
shall be counted in such number of days or other period.

Shareholders not entitled to certain information

confidential information

No shareholder shall be entitled to require discovery of or any information
respecting any detail of the bank's trading or banking business or any matter which
is or may be a business secret or which may relate to the conduct of the business of
the bank if in the opinion of the board it is inexpedient in the general interests of the
shareholders to give the information required.

Indemnity-individual responsibility

and individual responsibility

Subject to the provisions of the Companies Ordinance, every member of the
board, or of any committee thereof, member of any local committee, chief





general manager, general manager, inspector, manager, sub-manager, agent,
sub-agent, chief accountant, accountant or other officer of the bank, his heirs,
executors and administrators, shall be indemnified and saved harmless out of
the funds of the bank from and against all costs, charges, losses, damages and
expenses whatsoever which any such person as aforesaid may incur or become
liable to by reason of any contract entered into or act or thing done by him in
the proper execution of his own respective powers, duties, office and trust; and
every such person as aforesaid, his heirs, executors and administrators, shall be
indemnified and saved harmless out of the funds of the bank from and against
all actions, suits, claims and demands whatsoever brought or made against him
or them in respect of any engagement or any liability of the bank, except
such as may be incurred or occasioned by or through his own dishonesty or
negligence.
Subject to the provisions of the Companies Ordinance, no such person as
aforesaid shall be answerable for the acts, receipts, neglects or defaults of
the other or others of them, or for joining in any receipt or other act for
conformity, or for any person with or to whom any moneys or effects belonging
to the bank are lodged or deposited for safe custody or come, or for any loss or
expense happening to the bank through the insufficiency or deficiency of title to
any property acquired by order of the board for or on behalf of the bank, or for
the insufficiency or deficiency of, or for any defect of title of the bank to, any
security in or upon which any of the moneys of the bank are invested, or for
any loss or damage arising from the bankruptcy, insolvency or tortious act of
any person with whom any moneys, securities or effects of the bank are
deposited, or for any loss or damage occasioned by any error of judgment.
omission, default or oversight on his part, or for any other loss, damage or
misfortune whatever which happens in the execution of the duties of his office
or in relation thereto, unless the same happens through his own dishonesty or
negligence.
(L.N. 61 of 1969; L.N. 334 of 1989)

Arbitration

159. Arbitrators between the bank and
shareholder or successors

Whenever any difference arises between the bank on the one hand and any
of the shareholders, their heirs, executors, administrators or assigns on the
other hand, touching the true intent or construction of the Ordinance or of
these regulations, or touching any act or thing to be done, omitted or suffered
in pursuance of the Ordinance or these regulations, every such difference shall
be referred to the arbitration of 2 arbitrators one to be appointed by each party





and such arbitration shall be carried out in Hong Kong under the Arbitration
Ordinance (Cap. 341) in the same way as if the bank and any such shareholder
had entered into a written agreement to submit any such difference to
arbitration.

Dissolution

160. Dissolution on loss of half of paid-up capital

If and when it appears upon or is certified by any report of the auditors or
any report of the board that one-half of the capital actually paid up has been
lost in the course of business or otherwise, then and in any such case the bank
shall thereupon be ipso facto dissolved.
161.Dissolution on adverse joint report
of board and auditors

If and when it appears upon or is certified by any joint report of the board
and the auditors that the business of the bank cannot be further prosecuted or
that the affairs thereof cannot be arranged with a prospect of benefit to the
bank and such report is adopted by a resolution at any general meeting, then
the bank shall be dissolved at such period not less than two months after the
time of passing the resolution as is fixed by the resolution, or if such period be
not so fixed, then at such period not less than two months after the day of
holding the meeting as the board shall fix, unless the resolution of the meeting
or of the board be revoked by an extraordinary general meeting held before the
time fixed for dissolution.

162. Board to have conduct of dissolution

The board shall have full power to carry the dissolution of the bank,
however it may happen, into effect by all necessary ways and means, and all
powers and authorities vested in or exercisable by or which but for
the dissolution would be vested in or exercisable by the board under these
regulations or otherwise shall, notwithstanding and after the dissolution,
remain and be vested in or exercisable by the board and in full force for the
purpose of working out the dissolution and winding up the affairs of the bank.
163.Power of board to make calls, execute necessary
documents and distribute surplus assets

For the purpose of the dissolution the board from time to time in its
discretion may call up from the shareholders and enforce payment of all





moneys which they respectively are liable to pay either under the Ordinance or
these regulations towards the discharge of the bank's liabilities, and may do and
execute all such deeds and things whatsoever for getting in and disposing of the
property and discharging, so far as the assets extend, the debts and liabilities of
the bank and distributing amongst the shareholders the surplus assets (if any)
of the bank, and finally winding up and closing the affairs of the bank, and
putting an end thereto, as the board thinks fit.

Jurisdiction

164. Orders etc. of Supreme Court
to bind shareholders

All orders or judgments made or given by the Supreme Court in respect of
the bank or its affairs or its shareholders shall be binding on all the shareholders
wherever residing, and may be enforced against any shareholders residing
outside Hong Kong through the medium of the court of justice exercising
jurisdiction in the place where such shareholder resides, and no shareholder
shall be entitled to dispute or question the validity or effect of any such order or
judgment if application is made to any court outside Hong Kong to enforce the
same.
(L.N. ]57of 1987)

Authentication of document or proceeding

165. Authentication of document or proceeding

Any document or proceeding requiring authentication by the bank may be
signed by any authorized officer of the bank and need not be under its common
seal.

Copy of Ordinance and regulations

166. Copy of Ordinance and regulations

The bank shall send to every shareholder, at his request, and on payment
of five dollars or such less sum as the board may direct, one copy of the
Ordinance and of these regulations.





APPENDIX 1 [reg. 1

................. Register Number of Shares
No . ...................................................................................

THE HONGKONG AND SHANGHAI BANKING
CORPORATION LIMITED

Incorporated in Hong Kong with Limited Liability

THIS IS TO CERTIFY that

is/are the Registered Proprietor(s) of
shares of $2.50 each fully paid of THE HONGKONG AND SHANGHAI BANKING
CORPORATION LIMITED subject to the terms and conditions of the Ordinance and
Regulations of the Corporation.

GIVEN under the Common Seal of the Corporation HONG KONG, this
day of 19

............-************ ..........---
Secretary ...Director

Registered re
.............................................................

The Corporation will not transfer any shares without the production of a Certificate relating to
such shares and the Certificate must be surrendered before any Instrument of Transfer, whether
for the whole or any portion thereof can be registered, or a new Certificate issued in exchange.

(L.N. 61 of 1969; L.N. 333 of 1989; L.N. 334 of 1989)

..................APPENDIX 2 [reg. 531
............................. Register.

THE HONGKONG AND SHANGHAI BANKING
CORPORATION LIMITED

Transfer of shares

I . ................of

in consideration of
..................................................................................................................
...........
paid to me by
..................................................................................................................
...................

Of ..........................................(herein

called 'the said transferee') do hereby transfer to the said transferee
................................................

shares in the Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation Limited to hold unto the said
transferee subject to the several conditions on which I hold the same: and I the said transferee do
hereby agree to take the said shares subject to the conditions aforesaid.

.AS WITNESS our Hands the .................day
of .......................................... one thousand and nine

hundred and
...................................................................................................................
...................







(G.N.A. 86 of 1960; L.N. 333 of 1989)





APPENDIX 3 [reg. 781

APPOINTMENT OF A PROXY

I [A.B.] of a

shareholder of and in The Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation Limited and
entitled to votes hereby appoint
[C.D. 1 of or failing him
of as my Proxy to vote for me and on my behalf
at the annual [or extraordinary as the case may be] General Meeting of the said Corporation to be

held on the day of

'19 and at any adjournment thereof.

AS WITNESS my hand this day of '19
SIGNED by the said
in the presence of

........................

(37 of 1950 Schedule; L.N. 333 of 1989; L.N. 334 of
1989)

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2377

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

70

Number of Pages

68
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:27 +0800
<![CDATA[THE HONGKONG AND SHANGHAI BANKING CORPORATION LIMITED ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2376

Title

THE HONGKONG AND SHANGHAI BANKING CORPORATION LIMITED ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

THE HONGKONG AND SHANGHAI BANKING
CORPORATION LIMITED ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 70





CHAPTER 70

THE HONGKONG AND SHANGHAI BANKING CORPORATION
LIMITED ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section..................................... Page
1. Short title ............................2
2. Interpretation .........................2
3. Incorporation ..........................3
4. Regulations: effect, amendment and proof 3
5. Objects, conduct of business and closures 4
6. Power to sell and convert property taken as security 4

7. Capital and increase thereof ..........5
8. Alteration of capital .................5
9. Reorganization of capital .............5
10. Power to issue bearer notes ..........6

11......................Amount of and security for note issue 6
12............................Liability of shareholders 7
13................................Form of contracts 7
14......................Bills of exchange and promissory notes 7
15.................Limit of accommodation to directors and officers 8

16. Limit of debts and liabilities .......8
17. Winding-up and application ...........8

18. Saving.........................................................................................................................
...........................................8





CHAPTER 70

THE HONGKONG AND SHANGHAI BANKING
CORPORATION LIMITED

Toamend the constitution of The Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation
Limited.

(Replaced 37 of 1950 Schedule. Amended L.N. 333 of 1989)

[17 May 1929]

Originally 6of 1929 (Cap. 70,1950) -33 of 1939,8 of 1946,20 of 1948,37 of 1950,27 of 1953,36
of 1957,25 of 1961,5 of 1965, G.N. 761 of 1965, L.N. 60 of 1969, L.N. 127 of 1973,92 of
1975, 6 of 1978,21 of 1978, R. Ed. 1983, L.N. 333 of 1989

1. Short title

This Ordinance may be cited as The Hongkong and Shanghai Banking

Corporation Limited Ordinance.
(Replaced 37 of 1950 Schedule.Amended L.N. 333 of 1989)

If

2. Interpretation

In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

,,auditor' means auditor of the bank;

'bank' means 'The Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation Limited' created
by virtue of the provisions of the Hongkong and Shanghai Bank Ordinance
1866 (5 of 1866), and continued by this Ordinance; (Amended 33 of 1939; G.N.
840 of 1940 Supp. Schedule; 37 of 1950 Schedule; L.N. 333 of 1989)

'board' means board of directors and (if the context so requires) means the directors
assembled at a meeting of the board;

'capital' means the share capital for the time being of the bank;

'chairman' means the chairman or his deputy presiding at any meeting of
shareholders or of the board;

'chief accountant' means the person for the time being performing the duties of
chief accountant of the bank at the head office;

'chief manager' means the person for the time being performing the duties of chief
manager, and 'acting chief manager' means the person for the time being
performing the duties of acting chief manager of the bank; (Amended 8 of 1946
s. 2)





'court' means the High Court of the Colony and includes any judge or judges
thereof, sitting either together or separately, in court or in chambers; (Amended
92 of 1975 s. 59)

'directors' means the directors for the time being of the bank or (if the context so
requires) directors present and voting at a meeting of the board;

'dividend' includes any interim dividend, bonus or profits on any share;

'dollar' means dollar in Hong Kong currency;

'general meeting' means a general meeting of shareholders;

'head office' means the principal place of business in the Colony for the time being
of the bank;

'incapacitated shareholder' means a shareholder being an infant, or an idiot or
lunatic, or non compos mentis, or a bankrupt or one whose estate has, by the
operation of law, become vested in any other person or persons in trust for or
for the benefit of his creditors; (Amended 33 of 1939; G.N. 840 of 1940 Supp.
Schedule)

'Ordinance' or 'the Ordinance' means this Ordinance;

'ordinary resolution' means a resolution of a simple majority of shareholders at a
general meeting;

'person' includes a firm, company or corporation;

'regulations' means the regulations of the bank for the time being in force;

',share' means share in the share capital of the bank;

'shareholder' or 'holder of a share' or 'holder of any share' means every person
whose name is entered in any register of shareholders of the bank as a holder of
any share or shares.

3. Incorporation

Notwithstanding the repeal of the Hongkong and Shanghai Bank

Ordinance 1866 (5 of 1866), the bank shall continue to be incorporated by the name
of 'The Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation Limited', and by that name
shall and may sue and be sued in all courts, and in that name shall continue to have
perpetual succession, with a common seal which it may vary and change at its
pleasure: Provided that there shall be no limit whatever to the period of

incorporation.

(Replaced 33 of 1939; G.N. 840 of 1940 Supp. Schedule; 37 of 1950
Schedule. Amended L.N. 333 of 1989)

4. Regulations: effect amendment and proof

(1) The regulations are hereby substituted for and shall replace the deed

of settlement dated 20 July 1867, and all the articles contained therein and any
amendments thereof, and shall be for all purposes the regulations of the bank,





and this Ordinance and the regulations shall be binding in all respects upon the bank
and upon all persons whatsoever, whether shareholders or not, and shall regulate
the rights and liabilities of all the above persons inter se, their heirs, executors,
administrators, assigns or successors. (Amended 33 of 1939; G.N.

If

840 of 1940 Supp. Schedule)

(2) At any time and from time to time it shall be lawful for the shareholders by
special resolution to amend the provisions of the regulations or any of them:

Provided that no such amendment shall be valid or have any force or effect until
it has been approved by the Governor and published in the Gazette. Any such power
to amend as aforesaid includes the power to amend, vary, rescind, revoke or
suspend any regulation or any part thereof and the power to make any new
regulation. (Amended 33 of 1939; G.N. 840 of 1940 Supp. Schedule)

(3) A copy of the regulations and of any such special resolution to amend,
purporting to be certified by the Chief Secretary to be a correct copy, shall be
received in all courts of justice, and for all purposes, as valid and sufficient evidence
of the contents of the regulations and of the fact that such regulations have been
duly approved and published in the Gazette.

5. Objects, conduct of business and closures

(1) The objects of the bank shall be the carrying on the business of banking and
as ancillary thereto the other businesses and objects set forth and contained in
regulation 3 of the regulations, and the bank shall be at liberty to continue,
commence, carry on and effect all or any of its objects at any of its establishments,
that is to say, at its head office and also at its present branches, agencies and sub-
agencies and also at any additional branches, agencies and sub-agencies whether in
the Colony or elsewhere which may hereafter be established:

Provided that the business of the bank's branches, agencies and sub-agencies
shall conform to the laws relating to banking whether passed before or after the date
of this Ordinance in any of the territories in which the powers hereby conferred are
exercised. (Amended 37 of 1950 Schedule; 36 of 1957s.2)

(2) The bank shall have power to close any of its establishments.

6. Power to sell and convert property taken as security

It shall be lawful for the bank to sell, dispose of and convert into money any
real or personal property of whatever description, mortgaged, charged, pledged or
hypothecated to the bank or taken by it in satisfaction, liquidation or payment of
any debt or liability.





7. Capital and increase thereof

(1) The capital of the bank is $18,000 million divided into 7,200 million shares of
$2.50 each. (Amended G.N. 761 of 1965; L.N. 60 of 1969; Gazette of 10.4.1970
PN544; L.N. 127 of 1973 Resolutions 1 & 3; EGM 27.3.1975; EGM 20.4.1979;
EGM 25.4.1980; EGM 9.4.1981; 0 YGM 14.5.1985; AGM 10.5.1988)

(2) The capital of the bank may from time to time be increased by ordinary
resolution. (Replaced 36 of 1957 s. 3)

8. Alteration of capital

The shareholders in general meeting shall, in addition to the power hereinbefore
conferred of increasing the capital of the bank, have power by ordinary resolution

(a)to consolidate and divide all or any of the capital of the bank into
shares of larger nominal amount than its existing shares;

(b)to subdivide its shares or any of them into shares of smaller amount
than is fixed by this Ordinance or by the regulations, so however that
in the subdivision the proportion between the amount paid and the
amount, if any, unpaid on each reduced share shall be the same as it
was in the case of the share from which the reduced share is derived;
(Amended 36 of 1957 s. 4(a))

(c)to convert any paid-up shares into stock and re-convert that stock
into paid-up shares of any amount; and (Added 36 of 1957 s. 4 (c))

(d)to cancel shares which at the date of the passing of the resolution in
that behalf have not been taken or agreed to be taken by any person,
and to diminish the amount of its capital by the amount of the shares
so cancelled, and a cancellation of shares in pursuance of this section
shall not be deemed to be a reduction of capital. (Amended 36 of
1957 s. 4(b))

9. Reorganization of capital

(1) The shareholders may by special resolution reorganize the capital, whether
by the consolidation of shares of different classes or by the division of the shares
into shares of different classes: (Amended 5 of 1965 s. 2)

Provided that no preference or special privilege attached to or belonging to any
class of shares shall be interfered with except by a resolution passed by a majority in
number of shareholders of that class holding three-fourths of the share capital of
that class and confirmed at a meeting of shareholders of that class in the same
manner as a special resolution of the bank is required to be confirmed, and every
resolution so passed shall bind all shareholders of the class.





(2) A copy of any such resolution shall be filed with the Chief Secretary within
7 days after the passing of the same or within such further time as the Governor may
allow, and the resolution shall not take effect until such copy has been so filed.

10. Power to issue bearer notes

(1) Subject to the provisions of subsection (2) and of the Bank Notes Issue
Ordinance (Cap. 65), the bank may in the Colony, but not elsewhere, issue, re-issue
and circulate notes of the bank payable to bearer on demand. (Amended 21 of 1978s. 3)

(2) The bank shall not issue such notes of a denomination lower than five
dollars in excess of such number as may, from time to time, be authorized by the
Secretary of State.

(Replaced 36 of 1957 s. 5)

11. Amount of and security for note issue

(1) The total amount of the notes of the bank payable to bearer on demand
actually in circulation shall subject to the provisions of subsection (3) not at any time
exceed the equivalent of the sum of $60 million. (Amended 37 of 1950 Schedule; 27 of
1953 s. 2; 6 of 1978 s. 2)

(2) The bank shall at all times keep deposited with the Crown Agents or with
trustees appointed by the Secretary of State or partly with the Crown Agents and
partly with such trustees securities, approved by the Secretary of State, not less in
value than the said sum of $60 million. (Replaced 36 of 1957 s.6(a). Amended6of 1978s. 2)

(3) Notwithstanding the provisions of subsection (1), notes of the bank payable
to bearer on demand may be issued and be in actual circulation to an amount in
excess of the equivalent of the said sum of $60 million, if there has been paid in
accordance with section 4(1) of the Exchange Fund Ordinance (Cap. 66) to the
Financial Secretary of the Hong Kong Government for the account of the Exchange
Fund referred to in such Ordinance and against the issue to the bank of certificates
of indebtedness as provided in such Ordinance an amount equal to the face value of
such excess issue for the time being actually in circulation. (Replaced 37 of 1950
Schedule. Amended 27 of 1953 s. 2; 36 of 1957 s. 6(b); 6 of 1978 s. 2)

(4) The securities deposited in accordance with subsection (2), and, as provided
in section 4 of the Exchange Fund Ordinance (Cap. 66), the whole of the amount paid
in accordance with subsection (3) for the account of the Exchange Fund, shall be
held as special funds exclusively available for the redemption of the said notes and
in the event of the bank being wound up shall





be applied accordingly so far as may be necessary, but without prejudice to the
rights of the holders of such notes to rank with other creditors of the bank against
the assets of the bank. (Added36 of 1957s.6(c))

12. Liability of shareholders

In the event of the bank being wound up every shareholder shall be liable to
contribute to the assets of the bank, in respect of any debts and liabilities of the
bank, an amount not exceeding the amount, if any, unpaid on the shares held by him.

(Replaced 36 of 195 7 s. 7)

13. Form of contracts

(1) Contracts on behalf of the bank may be made as follows(Amended 33 of
1939; G.N. 840 of 1940 Supp. Schedule)

(a)any contract, which if made between private persons would be by law
required to be in writing under seal, may be made on behalf of the
bank in writing under seal and may in the same manner be varied or
discharged;

(b)any contract, which if made between private persons would be by law
required to be in writing signed by the parties to be charged
therewith, may be made on behalf of the bank in writing, signed by
any person acting under its authority, express or implied, and may in
the same manner be varied or discharged;

(c)any contract, which if made between private persons would by law be
valid although made by parol only and not reduced into writing, may
be made by parol on behalf of the bank by any person acting under
its authority, express or implied, and may in the same manner be
varied or discharged.

(2) All contracts made according to this section shall be effectual in law and
shall bind the bank and its successors and all other parties thereto, their heirs,
executors, administrators or assigns or successors, as the case may be.

14. Bills of exchange and promissory notes

A bill of exchange or promissory note shall be deemed to have been made,
accepted or indorsed on behalf of the bank if made, accepted or indorsed in the
name of or by or on behalf or on account of the bank by any person acting under its
authority.





15. Limit of accommodation to directors and officers

The bank shall not discount, or in any manner advance money upon, bills of
exchange, promissory notes or other negotiable paper in or upon which the name of
any director or officer of the bank appears as drawer or acceptor, either on his
individual or separate account, or jointly with any partner, or otherwise than as a
director or officer of the bank to an amount exceeding one-tenth of the amount of the
sum for the time being under discount or advanced by the bank, nor shall any
director be allowed to obtain credit on his own personal guarantee.

16. Limit of debts and liabilities

The total amount of the debts and liabilities of the bank of what nature or kind
soever shall not at any time exceed the aggregate amount of the then existing bona
fide assets and property of the bank.

(Amended 36 of 1957 s. 8)

17. Winding-up and application

(1) Subject as hereinafter mentioned, the bank may be wound up by the court,
and all the provisions of the Companies Ordinance (Cap. 32), with respect to the
winding-up of companies registered thereunder shall apply to the bank as if expressly
re-enacted in this Ordinance, save and except in such respects as the same may be
altered or modified as hereafter mentioned or provided for. (Amended 33 of 1939;
G.N. 840 of 1940 Supp. Schedule; 20 of 1948)

(2) The circumstances under which the bank may be wound up are as follows

(a)in the event of the bank being dissolved or ceasing to carry on
business or carrying on business only for the purpose of winding-up
its affairs; or

(b) whenever the bank is unable to pay its debts; or

(c)whenever the court is of opinion that it is just and equitable that the
bank should be wound up.

18. Saving

Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect the rights of Her
Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors, or the rights of any body politic or
corporate or of any other persons except such as are mentioned in this Ordinance
and those claiming by, from or under them.

(Amended 33 of 1939; G.N. 840 of 1940 Supp. Schedule)

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2376

Edition

1964

Volume

v7

Subsequent Cap No.

70

Number of Pages

9
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:26 +0800
<![CDATA[PRIVATE BILLS ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2375

Title

PRIVATE BILLS ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

PRIVATE BILLS ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 69





CHAPTER 69

PRIVATE BILLS

To provide for the payment of fees in respect of private bills.

[5 March 1915.1

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Private Bills Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

-private bill' means a bill which is not a Government measure and which
is intended to affect or benefit some particular person, association
or corporate body. (Replaced, 71 of 1984, s. 2)

3. (1) The promoters of every private bill shall pay to the Director of
Accounting Services in respect of such bill a fee of 525,000, within 21
days after the receipt by the office of the Clerk to the Legislative Council
of notice of intention to present the bill:

Provided that the Chief Secretary may, on application made by the
promoters and if he is satisfied that the bill is for a charitable purpose, as
defined in section 2 of the Registered Trustees Incorporation Ordinance,
waive payment of the whole or any part of such fee.

(2) The Legislative Council may, by resolution, amend the fee
specified in subsection (1).

(3) The fee payable under subsection (1) shall be a debt due to the
Crown and recoverable as a civil debt in a court of competent
jurisdiction.

(Replaced, 71 of 1984, s. 3)
Originally 5 of 1915. 33 of 1939. L.N. 16/77. 71 of 1984. Short title. Interpretation. Fee payable in respect of private bill. (Cap. 306.)

Abstract

Originally 5 of 1915. 33 of 1939. L.N. 16/77. 71 of 1984. Short title. Interpretation. Fee payable in respect of private bill. (Cap. 306.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2375

Edition

1964

Volume

v6

Subsequent Cap No.

69

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:26 +0800
<![CDATA[WEIGHTS AND MEASURES ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2374

Title

WEIGHTS AND MEASURES ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

WEIGHTS AND MEASURES ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 68





CHAPTER 68

WEIGHTS AND MEASURES ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS
Section .......................Page
PART 1
PRELIMINARY

1. Short title and commencement .............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

2. Interpretation ............................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

3. Application .......................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
4. Appointment of authorized officers 4

5. Power of Governor to give directions ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

PART II
UNITS AND STANDARDS OF
MEASUREMENT

6..............Units of measurement .......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

7............................Declaration of equivalent units of measurements ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

8.........................Reference standards of weights and measures ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5
9.........................Damaging or destroying reference standards ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

PART 111
WEIGHING OR MEASURING EQUIPMENT USED FOR TRADE

10................Meaning of 'use for trade' ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

11...........................Units of measurement lawful for use for trade ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

12................................Fraud in using for trade weighing or measuring equipment ... ... ... ... 7

13, Possession of unauthorized or false weighing or measuring equipment for use

for trade ................................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

14. Prohibition against manufacture or supply for use for trade of weighing or

measuring equipment ...................... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

is.......................Non-application of certain provisions ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

PART IV
REGULATION OF TRADE TRANSACTIONS

16...........................Goods to be supplied by net weight or measure ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

17.......................Weighing or measuring of goods sold ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

18...........................False statements as to quantity of goods supplied .. ... ... ... ... ... 8
19.

1 Short weight or measure, etc . .............. 1 ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

20................................Reliance on warranty as defence to charge under section 19 ... ... ... ... 8

21. False warranty as to quantity of goods sold ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10





Section ....... Page

22. Reliance on climatic influences as defence to charge under section 19 ... ... ... 10

23. Unauthorized advertisements ............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10

PART V
ADMINISTRATI
ON

24...................Powers of entry, search, arrest, etc . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10

25. Restrictions upon exercise of powers of entry and search ... ... ... ... ... 11
26. Power to inspect weighing or measuring equipment, etc. ... ... ... ... ... 12

27..............................Powers of sale or disposal of perishable goods seized ... .... ... 12

PART VI
FORFEITUR
E

28...............................Forfeiture and disposal of certain equipment and goods ... ... ... ... ... 13

PART VII
MISCELLANEOU
S

29. Objections to decisions of Commissioner .... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 14

30. Obstruction, etc . ...................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 14

31. Restriction on disclosure of source of complaint, etc . ... ... ... ... ... 15

32........Penalties ............................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... is

33. Offences by agents or servants .......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 15

34. Name in which proceedings may be brought ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 16

35. Evidence by certificate .................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 16

36. Evidence of possession of equipment or goods, etc . ... ... ... ... ... ... 16

37. Regulations ................................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 17

38. Power of Commissioner to amend Schedules ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18

39. Repeal...................................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18

First Schedule..............Definitions of units of measurement ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 19
Second Schedule. Units of measurement and permitted symbols or abbreviations of

units of measurement lawful for use for trade ... ... ... 21

Third Schedule. Weights and measures which are lawful for use for trade ... ... ... 22





CHAPTER 68

WEIGHTS AND MEASURES

To make provision with respect to units and standards of measurement
and weighing or measuring equipment used for trade, to regulate
trade transactions regarding goods supplied by weight or
measure including pre-packed goods, and to provide for the
administration of this Ordinance, offences and the forfeiture of
weighing or measuring equipment and goods in the case of
certain contraventions; and for connected purposes.



PART 1

PRELIMINARY

1. (1) This Ordinance may be cited as the Weights and Measures
Ordinance.

(2) This Ordinance shall come into operation on a day to be
appointed by the Governor by notice in the Gazette and the Governor
may appoint different days for different provisions.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

,,authorized officer' means any public officer authorized by the
Commissioner of Customs and Excise under section 4;

,,authorized unit' means a unit of measurement specified in the Second
Schedule;

'Commissioner' means any of the following

(a) the Commissioner of Customs and Excise;

(b) any Deputy Commissioner of Customs and Excise;

(c) any Assistant Commissioner of Customs and Excise;

'container' means any form of packaging of goods for supply as a
single item, and includes a wrapper or confining band;

'inspection', in relation to weighing or measuring equipment, includes
the examination, testing, comparison and adjustment of it under this
Ordinance by an authorized officer;

,,occupier', in relation to any stall, vehicle or vessel or in relation to the
use of any building or place for any purpose, means the person for
the time being in charge of the stall, vehicle or vessel or, as the case
may be, the person for the time being using that building or place
for that purpose;

'premises' means any building, place, stall, vehicle or vessel;





'pre-packed' means made up for supply by way of retail trade in a
container, and 'pre-pack' shall be construed accordingly;

'quantity' includes mass or weight, length, width, height, area, volume,
capacity and number;

'reference standards' means the reference standards of weights and
measures maintained under section 8;

'to supply' includes

(a) to sell, or to agree to sell;

(b)to offer, advertise, have in possession, expose, transmit,
convey, deliver, make, prepare or 'pre-pack' for sale;

(c)to hire or to exchange, or dispose of for any consideration
whatsoever; or

(d)to transmit, convey or deliver in pursuance of a sale, hiring,
any exchange, or disposal for any consideration whatsoever;

'unit of measurement' means a unit of measurement of length, height,
width, area, volume, capacity, mass or weight;

'use for trade', in relation to any weighing or measuring equipment, has
the meaning assigned to it by section 10;

,'vehicle' means any conveyance used on land whether selfpropelled or
not;

'weighing or measuring equipment' means any equipment for measuring
in terms of quantity, whether or not the equipment is constructed to
give an indication of the measurement made or other information
determined by reference to that measurement.

3. (1) This Ordinance shall apply without prejudice to the
Metrication Ordinance and to any orders made under that Ordinance.

(2) Unless the Commissioner of Customs and Excise by order in the
Gazette so provides, this Ordinance shall not apply to the supply or
measurement of

(a) water, other than in a container; or

(b)the quantity of any goods, other than by mass or weight,
length, width, height, area, volume, capacity or number.

4. The Commissioner of Customs and Excise may authorize any
public officer to exercise or perform any function conferred or imposed
on the Commissioner or an authorized officer under any provision of this
Ordinance except sections 3, 7, 8 and 38.

5. (1) The Governor may give such directions as he thinks fit, either
generally or in any particular case, with respect to the exercise or
performance by the Commissioner or any authorized officer of any
function under this Ordinance.





(2) The Commissioner and every authorized officer shall, in the
exercise or performance of any function under this Ordinance, comply
with any directions given by the Governor under subsection (1).

PART II

UNITS AND STANDARDS OF
MEASUREMENT

6. (1) The metre shall be the unit of measurement of length and the
kilogram shall be the unit of measurement of mass or weight by reference
to which any measurement involving a measurement of length, or mass
or weight, as the case may be, shall be made in Hong Kong.

(2) The First Schedule shall have effect for defining, for the
purposes of measurements to be made in Hong Kong, the units of
measurement specified in that Schedule; and for the purposes of any
measurement of weight to be so made, the weight of any thing may be
expressed, by reference to the units of measurement set out in Part V of
that Schedule, in the same terms as its mass.

(3) The units of measurement and the permitted symbols or
abbreviations of the units of measurement specified in the Second
Schedule shall be lawful for use for trade in Hong Kong.

(4) The weights and measures specified in the Third Schedule shall
be lawful for use for trade in Hong Kong.

7. The Commissioner of Customs and Excise may, for the purposes
of this Ordinance, determine and declare by order in the Gazette the
equivalent of any unit of measurement expressed in any other unit of the
same quantity, and any equivalent so declared shall be deemed to be the
equivalent of the unit of measurement in question.

8. (1) The Commissioner of Customs and Excise may procure and
cause to be maintained reference standards of weights and measures,
which shall be the reference standards for the purposes of this
Ordinance, from which the accuracy of all other standards of
measurement used in Hong Kong is derived; and the value of each
reference standard, while it remains in use, shall be determined at such
intervals as the Commissioner of Customs and Excise considers
appropriate.

(2) The reference standards shall consist of such of the weights
and measures specified in the Third Schedule as the Commissioner of
Customs and Excise considers proper and sufficient, and a reference
standard of any linear, volume or capacity measure may

(a) be provided either as a separate standard or by means of
divisions marked on a standard of larger measure; and





(b)either be marked in whole or in part with subdivisions
representing any smaller unit of measurement or multiples,
submultiples or fractions of such a unit or have no such
markings.

(3) The reference standards shall be in the custody of the Director
of Industry or the Government Chemist who shall lodge them at a
Government laboratory.

9. Any person who falsifies, or wilfully or maliciously damages or
destroys, any reference standard commits an offence.

PART Ill

WEIGHING OR MEASURING EQUIPMENT USED FOR
TRADE

10. For the purposes of this Ordinance, the expression---usefor
trade', in relation to any weighing or measuring equipment, means its
use in connection with a transaction for

(a)determining the weight or measure of goods supplied by
weight or measure;

(b)computing the payment of any toll or duty on the basis of
weight or measure; or

(c)determining the weight or measure of any goods when a
charge is made for such determination.

11. (1) No person shall-

(a) use for trade-

(i) any unit of measurement; or

(ii) with intent to deceive, any symbol or abbreviation of a
unit of measurement,

which is not specified in the Second Schedule;

(b)use for trade, or have in his possession for use for trade, any
linear measure, square measure, cubic measure, capacity
measure or mass or weight measure which is not specified in
the Third Schedule.

(2) No person shall use for trade the metric carat unit of
measurement except for the purposes of transactions in precious stones
or pearls.

(3) No person shall use for trade the troy unit of measurement
except for the purposes of transactions in, or in articles made from, gold,
silver or other precious metals, including transactions in gold or silver
thread, lace or fringe.

(4) Subject to section 15, any person who contravenes any
provision of this section commits an offence.





12. If any fraud is committed in the using for trade of any weighing
or measuring equipment, the person committing the fraud and any other
person who is party thereto commits an offence.

13. (1) Subject to subsection (2) and section 15, any person who
uses for trade or has in his possession for use for trade

(a)any weighing or measuring equipment which is constructed or
adapted to indicate any unit of measurement other than an
authorized unit;

(b)any weighing or measuring equipment which is false or
defective,

commits an offence.

(2) Without prejudice to liability to forfeiture under section 28, it
shall be a defence for any person charged with an offence under
subsecton (1)(b) in respect of the use for trade of any weighing or
measuring equipment to show that

(a)he used the equipment only in the course of his employment
by some other person; and

(b)he did not know and could not reasonably have been expected
to know that the equipment was false or defective.

14. Subject to section 15, any person who manufactures or supplies
for use for trade any weighing or measuring equipment which

(a) is false or defective; or

(b)does not comply with the Second Schedule or the Third
Schedule,

commits an offence.

15. Sections 11, 13(1)(a) and 14(b) shall not apply to any goods or
weighing or measuring equipment intended for export or re-export to any
place outside Hong Kong where a system of units of measurement other
than that prescribed by this Ordinance is used.

PART IV

REGULATION OF TRADE TRANSACTIONS

16. (1) Except where otherwise provided under this Ordinance, no
person shall in the course of trade supply any goods by weight or
measure otherwise than by net weight or measure.

(2) No person shall in the course of trade supply any pre-packed
goods by weight or measure unless the net weight or measure of the
goods in an authorized unit is legibly marked upon the outside of the
container, or upon a label firmly attached thereto; but this subsection
shall not apply to goods





(a)which are supplied by any sack, bag or other type of
container in respect of which a weight in an authorized unit
is prescribed; or
(b)which are exempt from this subsection by regulations
made under this Ordinance.
(3) Any person who contravenes subsection (1) or (2) commits
an offence.

17. (1) Subject to subsections (2) and (3), a person who in the
course of trade weighs or measures goods for sale shall, if he weighs
or measures the goods in the presence of the purchaser, give the
purchaser a clear and unrestricted view of-
(a)all the operations connected with the weighing or
measuring of the goods;
(b)the weighing or measuring equipment used for ascertaining
the weight or measure of the goods; and
(c)the weight or measure indicated by the weighing or
measuring equipment used for ascertaining the weight or
measure of the goods.
(2) A person who in the course of trade sells by weight or
measure goods which are pre-packed by him shall, if the purchaser is
present and so requests, weigh or measure the goods in accordance
with subsection (1).
(3) Where a person in the course of trade sells goods, other
than pre-packed goods, by weight or measure and the goods are not
weighed or measured in the presence of the purchaser, the seller shall
deliver with the goods or send forthwith to the purchaser a delivery
note or invoice showing the net weight or measure of the goods.
(4) Any person who contravenes any provision of this section
commits an offence.

18. (1) No person who supplies goods in the course of trade
shall make any statement, whether orally or in writing or otherwise,
which he knows to be false or misleading as to a material particular
regarding the quantity of the goods supplied.
(2) Any person who contravenes this section commits an
offence.

19. (1) No person shall in the course of trade supply, or cause
to be supplied, to another person any goods by weight, measure or
number short of the quantity purporting to be supplied or less than
that which corresponds to the price charged for those goods.
(2) Any person who contravenes this section commits an
offence.

20. (1) Subject to this section, in any proceedings for an
offence under section 19 relating to pre-packed goods, it shall be a
defence for the person charged to prove-





(a) that he purchased the goods from some other person-

(i) as being of the quantity which the person charged
purported to supply, or which was stated in any invoice or
similar document relating to the purchase of the pre- goods; or

(ii) as conforming with a statement marked on the container
of the pre-packed goods,

as the case may require;

(b)that he so purchased the goods with a warranty from that
other person that they were of that quantity or, as the case
may be, did so conform;

(c)that at the time of the commission of the offence he had no
reason to believe the statement contained in the warranty to
be inaccurate, that he did in fact believe in its accuracy and, if
the warranty was given by a person who at the time he gave it
was resident outside Hong Kong, that the person charged had
taken reasonable steps to check the accuracy of that
statement; and

(d)that he took all reasonable steps to ensure that, while in his
possession, the quantity of the goods remained unchanged.

(2) A warranty shall be a defence in any proceedings referred to in
subsection (1) if, but only if, not later than 3 days before the date of
hearing of the proceedings, the person charged sends to the person who
instituted the proceedings a copy of the warranty with a notice stating
that he intends to rely on it and specifying the name and address of the
person by whom the warranty was given, and also sends a like notice to
that person.

(3) Where a person charged with an offence referred to in
subsection (1) is a servant of a person who, if he had been charged,
would have been entitled to rely on a warranty as a defence under this
section, subsection (1) shall have effect as if any reference (however
expressed) in paragraphs (a) to (d) thereof to the person charged were a
reference to his employer.

(4) Where in any proceedings referred to in subsection (1) the
person charged is acquitted because of a warranty given to him or to his
employer, any proceedings under section 21 in respect of the warranty
may be taken against the person who has given the warranty.

(5) The person by whom a warranty is alleged to have been given
shall be entitled to appear at the hearing of any proceedings referred to
in subsection (1) and to give evidence, and the magistrate may, if he
thinks fit, adjourn the hearing to enable him to do so.

(6) For the purposes of this section and section 21, 'warranty'
means an undertaking in writing, in whatever form, that a statement with
respect to the quantity of pre-packed goods which is contained in any
invoice or similar document relating to the goods, or marked on the
container of such goods, is accurate.





21. Any person who in the course of trade sells goods in
respect of which a warranty may be relied on under section 20 and
gives to the purchaser a false warranty commits an offence unless he
proves that when he gave the warranty he took all reasonable steps
to ensure that the statements contained therein were, and would
continue at all relevant times to be, accurate.

22. In any proceedings for an offence under section 19 relating
to pre-packed goods, it shall be a defence for the person charged to
prove that-

(a)the quantity of such goods is subject to variation by reason
of climatic influences; and

(b)the net quantity of the goods when packed was marked on
the container and the marking appeared on the container
at the time of supply.

23. (1) Any person who, for the purpose of supplying any
goods in the course of trade in Hong Kong, publishes in any
advertisement any unit of measurement that is not an authorized
unit commits an offence.

(2) It shall be a defence to a charge under subsection (1) if the
person charged proves that-

(a)he is a person whose business it is to publish adver-
tisements;

(b)he received the advertisement for publication in the
ordinary course of business; and

(c)he did not know and had no reason to suspect that the
publication of the advertisement would constitute an
offence under subsection (1).

PART V

ADMINISTRATION

24. (1) Where a warrant is issued under section 25, an
authorized officer, if he has reasonable cause to believe that there is
in or on any premises---

(a)any weighing or measuring equipment, or unit of
measurement, in respect of which an offence under section
11, 12, 13(1) or 14;

(b)any goods supplied or intended to be supplied in the course
of trade in respect of which an offence under section 16, 17
or 19; or

(c)any advertisement in respect of which an offence under sec-
tion 23(1),

is being or has been committed, may-





(i)in the case of premises other than a vehicle or vessel, enter
and search any such premises;

(ii)in the case of a vehicle or vessel, stop, board, detain, enter
and search any such vehicle or vessel.

(2) For the purposes of subsection (1), an authorized officer may

(a)inspect, or cause to be inspected, any weighing or measuring
equipment;

(b)examine the quantity of any goods and, where necessary,
break open any container to establish the quantity of the
contents;

(c) seize, remove and detain-

(i) any weighing or measuring equipment or goods with
respect to which the authorized officer may have reasonable
cause to believe that an offence referred to in subsection (1) is
being or has been committed; or

(ii) any other thing which may appear to the authorized
officer likely to be, or to contain, evidence of any such
offence;

(d) require any person in possession or control of any
weighing or measuring equipment or goods to furnish
information relating to such equipment or goods as may be
reasonably required for the purposes of this Ordinance.

(3) Where an authorized officer enters and searches any premises
under subsection (1), he may arrest or detain for further enquiries any
person found therein whom he reasonably suspects is committing or of
having committed any offence referred to in that subsection.

(4) An authorized officer who arrests any person under subsection
(3) shall forthwith take the person to a police station or, if in the opinion
of that authorized officer further enquiries are necessary, first to an office
of the Customs and Excise Department and then to a police station, there
to be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of the Police Force
Ordinance; but in no case shall any person be detained for more than 48
hours without being charged and brought before a magistrate.

(5) If any person forcibly resists or attempts to evade arrest under
subsection (3), the authorized officer may use such force as is
reasonably necessary to effect the arrest.

25. (1) Subject to section 26, no premises shall be entered and
searched by an authorized officer unless

(a) a magistrate has issued a warrant under subsection (2); and

(b)it is necessary to do so for the purpose of investigating, or in
order to prevent the commission of, an offence referred to in
section 24(1).





(2) Subject to subsection (1)(b), a magistrate may, if he is satisfied
by information on oath that there is reasonable cause to believe that
there is in any premises any thing which may be seized under section 24,
issue a warrant authorizing an authorized officer to enter and search the
premises.

(3) An authorized officer authorized under subsection (2) to enter
and search any premises may call upon any other person to assist him in
entering and searching the premises.

(4) No vessel which has a tonnage exceeding 250 gross registered
tons shall be detained under section 24(1) for more than 12 hours
without the consent of the Commissioner, who may, by order in writing
under his hand, detain such a vessel for further periods of not more than
12 hours each.

(5) Any order made by the Commissioner under subsection (4) shall
state the times from which and for which the order shall be effective and
shall be served by an authorized officer on the owner or master of the
vessel.

26. (1) An authorized officer may inspect, or cause to be inspected,
any weighing or measuring equipment used or appearing to him to be
used or intended for use in the selling by retail of any goods in the
course of trade.

(2) An authorized officer may-

(a)enter any premises other than domestic premises at any
reasonable time for the purposes of inspection under
subsection (1); and

(b)require the person in possession or control of any weighing or
measuring equipment that is inspected to give his name and
address.

(3) Where an authorized officer has reasonable cause to believe that
an offence under this Ordinance has been committed and that any
weighing or measuring equipment inspected under subsection (1) may
be required as evidence in proceedings for the offence, he may seize and
detain it.

27. (1) Subject to subsection (4), the Commissioner may sell or
otherwise dispose of, in such manner as he sees fit, any goods of a
perishable nature seized under section 24.

(2) Where any goods are sold under subsection (1), the
Commissioner may deduct from the proceeds of sale any reasonable
expenses or disbursements incurred in respect of the seizure, detention
and sale.

(3) The proceeds of sale less any expenses or disbursements
deducted under subsection (2)

(a)may, if the owner of the goods sold is known or becomes
known before the expiration of 6 months from the date of sale,
be paid to the owner or his authorized agent;





(b)shall, in any case where paragraph (a) does not apply, be paid
into the general revenue after the expiration of 6 months from
the date of sale.

(4) Notwithstanding subsection (1), if goods to which this section
applies are of no appreciable value or of value so small in the opinion of
the Commissioner as to render impractical the sale thereof, the
Commissioner may cause the goods to be destroyed or otherwise
disposed of in such manner as he sees fit.

(5) The powers conferred on the Commissioner under this section
may be exercised whether or not any person has been charged or
convicted of any offence under this Ordinance.

PART VI

FORFEITURE

28. (1) All weighing or measuring equipment or goods seized under
this Ordinance shall be liable to forfeiture, whether or not any person
has been convicted of an offence in respect of the equipment or goods.

(2) Where weighing or measuring equipment or goods are detained
under this Ordinance, the Commissioner may at any time release such
equipment or goods to the person who appears to him to be the owner
thereof or his authorized agent subject to any such condition as the
Commissioner may specify in writing.

(3) Where any weighing or measuring equipment or goods detained
under this Ordinance have not been released under subsection (2), the
Commissioner may, whether in the same proceedings where an offence is
prosecuted or in other proceedings under this Ordinance relating to that
equipment or goods, apply to a magistrate for the forfeiture of the
equipment or goods.

(4) If, on the hearing of an application under subsection (3), the
magistrate is satisfied that the weighing or measuring equipment or
goods are liable to forfeiture, the magistrate may order that the
equipment or goods

(a) be forfeited;

(b) be destroyed; or

(c)be delivered to the owner thereof or his authorized agent
subject to any such condition as the magistrate may specify in
the order.

(5) Where under subsection (3) an application is made to a
magistrate for the forfeiture of weighing or measuring equipment or
goods otherwise than in proceedings where an offence is prosecuted,
the Commissioner shall forthwith notify in writing the owner of the
equipment or goods or his authorized agent, unless the owner or his
authorized agent has indicated in writing to the Commissioner that





such notification is not required; but if there is more than one owner of
the equipment or goods, it shall be sufficient for the purposes of this
subsection to give notice to one such owner or his authorized agent,
unless one such owner or his authorized agent has indicated that such
notification is not required.

PART VII

MISCELLANEOUS

29. (1) Any person aggrieved by a decision of the Commissioner or
an authorized officer which is taken in the exercise or performance of any
function under this Ordinance may, within 14 days from the date when
the decision became known to him or within such further period as the
Governor may allow in any particular case, by notice in writing lodge an
objection to the decision with the Governor.

(2) On consideration of an objection lodged in accordance with
subsection (1), the Governor may confirm, vary or reverse the decision
or substitute therefor such other decision or make such other order as he
may think fit, and such decision or order of the Governor shall be
notified to the person who lodged the objection.

(3) This section shall not apply in relation to the exercise or
performance of any function by the Commissioner or an authorized
officer under this Ordinance in compliance with an order or other
decision of a court or magistrate.

30. (1) Any person who-

(a)obstructs the Commissioner or an authorized officer in the
exercise or performance of any function under this Ordinance;

(b)without reasonable excuse fails to comply with any
requirement, direction or demand given or made by the
Commissioner or an authorized officer in the exercise or
performance of any such function; or

(c)without reasonable excuse fails to supply information which
an authorized officer may reasonably require of him under
section 24(2)(d),

commits an offence and is liable to a fine of $20,000 and to imprisonment
for 6 months.

(2) Any person who-

(a) knowingly makes a false report, or

(b) furnishes any false or misleading information,

to the Commissioner or an authorized officer performing any function
under this Ordinance commits an offence and is liable to a fine of $20,000
and to imprisonment for 6 months.





31. (1) Subject to subsection (3), the Commissioner or an
authorized officer shall not disclose to any person, other than
another public officer in the course of official duty, the name or
identity of any person who has made a complaint-

(a) alleging a contravention of this Ordinance; or

(b)as a result of which a contravention of this Ordinance has
come to his notice or to the notice of any other authorized
officer,

without the consent of the person who made the complaint.

(2) Subject to subsection (3), where, arising out of, or in
connection with, the enforcement. of this Ordinance, any manu-
facturing or commercial secret, or any working process, comes to
the knowledge of the Commissioner or an authorized officer, the
Commissioner or authorized officer shall not at any time, even when
he is no longer a public officer or an authorized officer, disclose such
secret or process to any person.

(3) Where in any proceedings a magistrate considers that
justice so requires, the magistrate may order the disclosure of-

(a)the name or identity of any person who has made any
complaint referred to in subsection (1); or

(b) any secret or process referred to in subsection (2).

(4) Any person who contravenes subsection (1) or (2) commits
an offence.

32. (1) Any person who commits an offence under section 12
is liable to a fine of $20,000 and to imprisonment for 6 months.

(2) Any person who commits an offence under section 9,13(1),
18 or 21 is liable to a fine of $20,000.

(3) Any person who commits an offence under section 19 or 31
is liable to a fine of $10,000.

(4) Any person who commits an offence under section 11, 14,
16, 17 or 23(1) is liable to a fine of $5,000.

33. (1) Subject to subsection (2), in any case where goods are
supplied in the course of trade, or any weight, measure, or weighing
or measuring equipment is used for trade, in contravention of this
Ordinance by any person as manager, agent or servant-

(a) such person; and

(b) his principal or employer,

commits the same offence and is liable to the penalty for that offence
under this Ordinance.

(2) Without prejudice to liability to forfeiture under section
28, it shall be a defence for any principal or employer charged with
an offence under subsection (1) to show that-





(a)the contravention was committed by his manager, agent or
servant without the consent or connivance of the principal or
employer; and

(b)all reasonable steps were taken by the principal or employer to
prevent the contravention.

34. Without prejudice to any other Ordinance relating to the
prosecution of criminal offences or to the powers of the Attorney
General in relation to the prosecution of criminal offences, prosecutions
for an offence under this Ordinance may be brought in the name of the
Commissioner of Customs and Excise.

35. (1) In any proceedings for an offence under this Ordinance, a
certificate purporting to be signed

(a)by an authorized officer or a public officer working in a
Government laboratory and certifying that the goods specified
in the certificate were weighed, measured or counted by him
on a particular date and were of a particular weight, measure or
count;

(b)by an authorized officer and certifying the degree of accuracy
of any weighing or measuring equipment used for trade that
was tested by him on a particular date;

(c)by a public officer in charge of a Government laboratory and
certifying the degree of accuracy of any weighing or
measuring equipment or any working and field standard that
was tested by him at the said laboratory on a particular date,

shall be admitted in evidence before any magistrate on its production
without further proof.

(2) On the production of a certificate under subsection (I)--

(a)the magistrate before whom it is produced shall, until the
contrary is proved, presume that the certificate was signed by
the public officer and at the time specified therein; and

(b)the certificate shall be prima facie evidence of all the matters
contained therein.

36. (1) Where any weighing or measuring equipment is found in the
possession of any person carrying on trade or on any premises which
are used for trade, that person or, as the case may be, the occupier of
those premises shall be presumed for the purposes of this Ordinance,
unless the contrary is proved, to have the equipment in his possession
for use for trade.

(2) Where any goods are found in the possession of any person
carrying on trade or on any premises which are used for trade, that
person or, as the case may be, the occupier of those premises shall be
presumed for the purposes of this Ordinance, unless the contrary is
proved, to have the goods in his possession for supply in the course of
trade.





(3) Where in or on any premises goods of any description are made
up in advance ready for supply by way of retail trade in a container of
any kind, or are kept or stored for supply after being so made up, any
goods of that description found in or on those premises made up in a
container of the same kind shall be presumed to be pre-packed unless
the contrary is proved; and it shall not be sufficient proof of the contrary
to show that the container has not been marked in accordance with the
requirements of section 16(2).

37. (1) The Governor in Council may make regulations for the better
carrying out of the provisions of this Ordinance and in particular, but
without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, such regulations
may provide for

(a)the principles, design, specification, markings, materials and
methods of construction of weighing or measuring equipment
used for trade;

(b)the purpose for which any particular types or classes of
weighing or measuring equipment may be used for trade;

(c)the amount of error which may be tolerated in weighing or
measuring equipment;

(d)the manner of siting, erecting or using weighing or measuring
equipment used for trade;

(e)the exemption of any class or classes of weighing or
measuring equipment from this Ordinance or any such
regulations;

the exemption of any goods or class of goods from this
Ordinance or any such regulations;

(g)the supply in the course of trade of certain prescribed goods
otherwise than by net weight or measure or by capacity;

(h)the marking on containers, with effect from a prescribed date,
in metric units of measurement (in addition to other authorized
units) of the quantity of prescribed goods supplied in
containers;

(i)the sale of prescribed goods in terms of weight, measure or
count;

(j)the method of marking weight or measure on pre-packed
goods;

(k)requiring that prescribed goods be supplied in the course of
trade in the quantities and in the manner prescribed;

(1)requiring that prescribed pre-packed goods be supplied in the
course of trade in containers marked with information, in the
manner prescribed, regarding the quantity of the goods and
the name and address of the packer;

(m)the manner in which information regarding the quantity of the
goods, or information regarding the packer, is to be marked on
a container of pre-packed goods;





(n)the amount of variation in the net weight of pre-packed goods
which may be tolerated;

(o)the particulars to be specified in an invoice or delivery note
relating to goods supplied by quantity;

(p)requiring that prescribed goods or prescribed class of goods
be supplied in the course of trade with the price marked by
reference to their price unit or units of measurement;

(q)requiring goods imported to comply with this Ordinance and
any such regulations;

(r)permitting the supply in the course of trade of any prescribed
goods by average quantity;

(s)the methods of statistical sampling and tolerances for any
class of goods whether or not supplied in the course of trade
by average quantity;

(t)the sizes, dimensions, capacity, fill and other specifications of
containers in which any prescribed goods shall be packed;

(u)the inspection, examination, analysis and testing of any goods
or samples thereof and the manner in which samples may be
taken;

(v)anything required or permitted to be prescribed under this
Ordinance.

(2) Regulations made under subsection (1) may make different
provisions for

(a) different classes or descriptions of goods;

(b) different quantities, grades or qualities of goods;

(c) different kinds of transactions.

(3) Regulations made under subsection (1) shall not come into
operation before the expiration of 3 months after the publication of the
regulations in the Gazette.

(4) Any regulation made under subsection (1) may provide that a
contravention thereof shall be an offence, and may provide a penalty for
such offence not exceeding $5,000 and imprisonment for 6 months.

(5) In subsection (1), 'prescribed' means prescribed in the
regulations made thereunder.

38. The Commissioner of Customs and Excise may by order
published in the Gazette amend any Schedule.

39. The Weights and Measures Ordinance is repealed.





FIRST SCHEDULE [s. 6(2).]

DEFINITIONS OF UNITS OF MEASUREMENT

PART 1
Measurement of Length
(a) Metric Units
1 kilometre =1000 metres
1 metre =the length of the path travelled by light in vacuum

during a time interval of 1/299792458 of a second

1 decimetre =0. 1 metre
1 centimetre =0.01 metre
1 millimetre =0.001 metre
(b) Imperial Units
1 mile =1 760 yards
1 furlong =220 yards
1 chain =22 yards
1 yard =0.914 4 metre exactly
1 foot =1/3 yard
1 inch =1/36 yard
(c) Chinese Units
1 chek =0.371475 metre
1 tsun =0.1 chek
1 fan =0.1 tsun
PART 11
Measurement of Area
(a) Metric Units
1 hectare =100 ares
1 are =100 square metres

1 square metre an area equal to that of a square each side of which
measures one metre
1 square decimetre =0.01 square metre
1 square centimetre =0.01 square decimetre
1 square millimetre =0.01 square centimetre
(b) Imperial Units
1 square mile =640 acres
1 acre =4 840 square yards
1 rood =1210 square yards
1 square yard an area equal to that of a square each side of which
measures one yard
1 square foot = 1/9 square yard
1 square inch = 1/144 square foot






PART Ill
Measurement of Volume

(a) Metric Units
1 cubic metre a volume equal to that of a cube each edge of which
measures one metre
1 cubic decimetre 0.001 cubic metre
1 cubic centimetre 0.00 1 cubic decimetre
1 litre a volume equal to that of a cubic decimetre
1 decilitre 0. 1 litre
1 centilitre 0.01 litre
1 millilitre 0.001 litre
(h) Imperial Units
1 cubic yard a volume equal to that of a cube each edge of which
measures one yard
1 cubic foot 1 cubic yard
27
1 cubic inch 1 cubic foot
1728
PART IV
Measurement of Capacity
(a) Metric Units
1 hectolitre 100 litres
1 litre a volume equal to that of a cubic decimetre
1 decilitre 0. 1 litre
1 centilitre 0.01 litre
1 millilitre 0.001 litre
(b) Imperial Units
1 gallon 4.546 09 cubic decimetres
1 quart 1 gallon
1 pint

-1 quart

1 gill 1 pint
1 fluid ounce 1 pint
20
PART V
Measurement of Mass or Weight
(a) Metric Units
1 tonne 1000 kilograms
1 kilogram a unit of mass equal to the international prototype of
the kilogram kept by the International Bureau of
Weights and Measures
1 gram 0.001 kilogram
1 metric carat 1 F,. 5
1 milligram 0.001 gram





(b) Imperial Units
1 ton 2 240 pounds
1 hundredweight 112 pounds
1 quarter 28 pounds
1 stone 14 pounds
1 pound 0.453 592 37 kilogram exactly
1 ounce 1 1 6 pound
1 dram 1 pound
256
1 grain 1 pound
7000
1 ounce troy 12 pound
17 5
(c) Chinese Units
1 picul (tam) 100 catties
1 catty (kan) 0.604 789 82 kilogram
1 tael (leung) 1 /1 6 catty
1 mace (tsin)1 catty
160
1 candareen (fan) 1 catty
1600

SECOND SCHEDULE [ss. 2, 6(3), 11 (1)
14.1

UNITS OF MEASUREMENT AND PERMITTED SYMBOLS

OR ABBREVIATIONS OF UNITS OF MEASUREMENT

LAWFUL FOR USE FOR TRADE

PART 1

Measurement of Length

Metric Units Imperial UnitsChinese Units

kilometre km mile chek
metre m chain tsun
centimetre cm yard ydfan
millimetre mm foot ft
inch in

PART 11

Measurement of Area

Metric Units Imperial Units
hectare ha square mile

acre

are a square yard yd2
square metre M2 square foot ft2
square decimetre dm2 square inch in'
square centimetre CM2
square millimetre MM2





PART Ill

Measurement of Volume

Metric Units Imperial Units

cubic metre M3 cubic yard yd3
cubic decimetre dM3 cubic foot ft3
cubic centimetre CM3 cubic inch in 3
litre L

PART IV

Measurement of Capacity

Metric Units Imperial Units

cubic metre M3 gallon gal
hectolitre hL quart qt
litre L pint pt
millilitre mL gill
fluid ounce fl. 0Z

PART V

Measurement of Mass or Weight

Metric Units Imperial UnitsChinese Units

tonne t ton picul
kilogram kg hundredweightcwt catty
gram 9 quarter qr tael
carat (metric) CM stone mace
milligram mg pound lb candareen
ounce 0Z
dram dr
grain gr
ounce, troy oz tr

THIRD SCHEDULE [ss. 6(4),8(2), 13(1) & 14.]

WEIGHTS AND MEASURES WHICH ARE
LAWFUL FOR USE FOR TRADE

PART I
Linear Measures

(a) Metric System
Measures of-
any multiple of 5 metres
5 metres 500 millimetres
3 metres 300 millimetres
2 metres 200 millimetres
1.5 metres 100 millimetres
1 metre 50 millimetres





(b) Imperial System
Measures of-
any multiple of 100 feet
100 feet 6 feet
66 feet 5 feet
50 feet 4 feet
33 feet 1 yard
20 feet 2 feet
10 feet 1 foot
8 feet 6 inches

(c) Chinese System

1 chek or any multiple thereof.

PART II

Square Measures

(a) Metric System
Measures of, or any multiple of, 1 square decimetre.

(b) Imperial System

Measures of, or any multiple of, 1 square foot.

PART 111

Cubic Measures

(a) Metric System

Measures of, or of any multiple of, 0. 1 cubic metre. Measures
ofany multiple of 10 litres 10 litres 5 litres 2 litres 1 litre

(b) Imperial System
Measures of, or of any multiple of, j cubic yard and 1 cubic foot.

PART IV

Capacity Measures

(a) Metric System
Measures of-
any multiple of 10 litres
10 litres 200 millilitres
5 litres 100 millilitres
2 litres 50 millilitres
1 litre 20 millilitres
500 millilitres 10 millilitres
5 millilitres
(b) Imperial System
Measures of-
any multiple of 5 gallons
5 gallons 8 fluid ounces
4 gallons 6 fluid ounces
2 gallons 1 gill
1 gallon 4 fluid ounces
j gallon j gill
1 quart 2 fluid ounces
1 pint j gill
1 pint 1 fluid ounce





PART V

Mass or Weight Measures

(a) Metric System

Weights ofany multiple of
20 kilograms

20 kilograms 2 grams
10 kilograms 1 gram
5 kilograms500 milligrams
2 kilograms200 milligrams
1 kilogram100 milligrams
500 grams 50 milligrams
200 grams 20 milligrams
100 grams 10 milligrams
50 grams 5 milligrams
20 grams 2 milligrams
10 grams 1 milligram
5 grams
Weights of-
500 carats (metric) 1 carat (metric)
200 carats (metric) 0.5 carat (metric)
100 carats (metric) 0.2 carat (metric)
50 carats (metric) 0. 1 carat (metric)
20 carats (metric) 0.05 carat (metric)
10 carats (metric) 0.02 carat (metric)
5 carats (metric) 0.01 carat (metric)
2 carats (metric)
(b) Imperial System
Weights of-
any multiple of 56 pounds
56 pounds dram
50 pounds100 grains
28 pounds 50 grains
20 pounds 30 grains
14 pounds 20 grains
10 pounds 10 grains
7 pounds 6 grains
5 pounds 5 grains
4 pounds 4 grains
2 pounds 3 grains
1 pound 2 grains
8 ounces 1 grain
4 ounces0.5 grain
2 ounces0.3 grain
1 ounce0.2 grain
8 drams0.1 grain
4 drams0.05 grain
2 drams0.03 grain
1 dram0.02 grain
0.01 grain







Weights of
500 ounces troy0.4 ounce troy
400 ounces troy0.3 ounce troy
300 ounces troy0.2 ounce troy
200 ounces troy0. 1 ounce troy
100 ounces troy0.05 ounce troy
50 ounces troy0.04 ounce troy
40 ounces troy0.03 ounce troy
30 ounces troy0.02 ounce troy
20 ounces troy0.01 ounce troy
10 ounces troy0.005 ounce troy
5 ounces troy0.004 ounce troy
4 ounces troy0.003 ounce troy
3 ounces troy0.002 ounce troy
2 ounces troy0.001 ounce troy
1 ounce troy
0.5 ounce troy
(c) Chinese System
Weights of-
any multiple of 10 catties
1 picul 40 taels
1/2 picul 30 taels
10 catties 20 taels
5 catties 10 taels
3 catties 8 taels
2 catties 5 taels
1 catty 4 taels
catty 3 taels
catty 2 taels
700 taels 1 tael
500 taels 5 mace
400 taels 3 mace
300 taels 2 mace
200 taels 1 mace
100 taels1 candareen
50 taels
Weights of- L.N. 344/88.
any multiples of 100 taels troy
100 taels troy 2 taels troy
50 taels troy 1 tael troy
40 taels troy 5 mace troy
30 taels troy 3 mace troy
20 taels troy 2 mace troy
10 taels troy 1 mace troy
8 taels troy 5 candareen troy
5 taels troy 3 candareen troy
4 taels troy 2 candareen troy
3 taels troy 1 candareen troy
Originally 54 of 1987. Short title and commencement. Interpretation. Second Schedule. Application. (Cap. 214.) Appointment of authorized officers. Power of Governor to give directions. Units of measurement. First Schedule. Second Schedule. Third Schedule. Declaration of equivalent units of measurements. Reference standards of weights and measures. Third Schedule. Damaging or destroying reference standards. Meaning of 'use for trade'. Units of measurement lawful for use for trade. Second Schedule. Third Schedule. Fraud in using for trade weighing or measuring equipment. Possession of unauthorized or false weighing or measuring equipment for use for trade. Prohibition against manufacture or supply for use for trade of weighing or measuring equipment. Second Schedule. Third Schedule. Non-application of certain provisions. Goods to be supplied by net weight or measure. Weighing or measuring of goods sold. False statements as to quantity of goods supplied. Short weight or measure, etc. Reliance on warranty as defence to charge under section 19. False warranty as to quantity of goods sold. Reliance on climatic influences as defence to charge under section 19. Unauthorized advertisements. Powers of entry, search, arrest, etc. (Cap. 232.) Restrictions upon exercise of powers of entry and search. Power to inspect weighing or measuring equipment, etc. Powers of sale or disposal of perishable goods seized. Forfeiture and disposal of certain equipment and goods. Objections to decisions of Commissioner. Obstruction, etc. Restriction on disclosure of source of complaint, etc. Penalties. Offences by agents or servants. Name in which proceedings may be brought. Evidence by certificate. Evidence of possession of equipment or goods, etc. Regulations. Power of Commissioner to amend Schedules. Repeal. (Cap. 51.) L.N. 344/88.

Abstract

Originally 54 of 1987. Short title and commencement. Interpretation. Second Schedule. Application. (Cap. 214.) Appointment of authorized officers. Power of Governor to give directions. Units of measurement. First Schedule. Second Schedule. Third Schedule. Declaration of equivalent units of measurements. Reference standards of weights and measures. Third Schedule. Damaging or destroying reference standards. Meaning of 'use for trade'. Units of measurement lawful for use for trade. Second Schedule. Third Schedule. Fraud in using for trade weighing or measuring equipment. Possession of unauthorized or false weighing or measuring equipment for use for trade. Prohibition against manufacture or supply for use for trade of weighing or measuring equipment. Second Schedule. Third Schedule. Non-application of certain provisions. Goods to be supplied by net weight or measure. Weighing or measuring of goods sold. False statements as to quantity of goods supplied. Short weight or measure, etc. Reliance on warranty as defence to charge under section 19. False warranty as to quantity of goods sold. Reliance on climatic influences as defence to charge under section 19. Unauthorized advertisements. Powers of entry, search, arrest, etc. (Cap. 232.) Restrictions upon exercise of powers of entry and search. Power to inspect weighing or measuring equipment, etc. Powers of sale or disposal of perishable goods seized. Forfeiture and disposal of certain equipment and goods. Objections to decisions of Commissioner. Obstruction, etc. Restriction on disclosure of source of complaint, etc. Penalties. Offences by agents or servants. Name in which proceedings may be brought. Evidence by certificate. Evidence of possession of equipment or goods, etc. Regulations. Power of Commissioner to amend Schedules. Repeal. (Cap. 51.) L.N. 344/88.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2374

Edition

1964

Volume

v6

Subsequent Cap No.

68

Number of Pages

26
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:25 +0800
<![CDATA[DOLLAR AND SUBSIDIARY CURRENCY NOTES ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2373

Title

DOLLAR AND SUBSIDIARY CURRENCY NOTES ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

DOLLAR AND SUBSIDIARY CURRENCY NOTES
ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 67





CHAPTER 67.

DOLLAR AND SUBSIDIARY
CURRENCY NOTES.

To provide for the demonetization of five cent, ten cent and one dollar
currency notes and for the consolidation of the law in respect of
the issue of limited legal tender currency notes.

[Ist September, 1969.1

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Dollar and Subsidiary
Currency Notes Ordinance.

2. (1) All five cents and ten cents currency notes issued by the
Financial Secretary under section 2 of the repealed Subsidiary Currency
Notes Ordinance 1941 shall cease to be legal tender in Hong Kong from
the commencement of this Ordinance.

(2) All one dollar currency notes issued by the Financial Secretary
under section 2 of the repealed Dollar Currency Notes Ordinance 1935
shall cease to be legal tender in Hong Kong from the commencement of
this Ordinance.

3. (1) All assets of the Subsidiary Note Security Fund established
by the Financial Secretary under section 3 of the repealed Subsidiary
Currency Notes Ordinance 1941 shall be transferred to the general
revenue of Hong Kong.

(2) All assets of the note security fund established by the Financial
Secretary under section 4 of the repealed Dollar Currency Notes
Ordinance 1935 shall be transferred to the general revenue of Hong
Kong.

4. (1) The Financial Secretary may issue in Hong Kong one cent,
five cents and ten cents currency notes, which shall be legal tender for
the payment of any amount not exceeding

(a) one dollar in the case of one cent notes; and

(b)two dollars in the case of the five cents notes and the ten
cents notes:

Provided that the total amount of the currency notes issued under
this section which are in circulation shall not exceed ten million dollars.

(2) All one cent currency notes issued under section 2 of the
repealed Subsidiary Currency Notes Ordinance 1941 shall be deemed to
have been issued under subsection (1) of this section.





5. (1) All moneys which are received as a result of the issue of any
currency notes under section 4 shall be credited to the general revenue
of Hong Kong.

(2) All expenses which are incurred in connexion with the issue of
any currency notes under section 4 shall be paid from the general
revenue of Hong Kong.

6. The holder of any five cents currency note, ten cents currency
note or one dollar currency note which, under section 2, has ceased to be
legal tender in Hong Kong shall on surrendering the currency note to the
Accountant General after the commencement of this Ordinance, be paid
from the general revenue of Hong Kong an amount in legal tender equal
to the face value of the surrendered currency note.

7. (1) The Financial Secretary may from time to time demonetize any
currency note issued under section 4.

(2) Notice of the demonetization of any currency note by the
Financial Secretary under subsection (1) shall be published in the
Gazette and the currency note shall cease to be legal tender in Hong
Kong from the date specified in the notice.

(3) The holder of any currency note demonetized by the Financial
Secretary under subsection (1) shall, on surrendering the currency note
to the Accountant General after the date specified in a notice published
under subsection (2), be paid from the general revenue of Hong Kong an
amount in legal tender equal to the face value of the demonetized
currency note.

& The total face value of all one cent, five cents and ten cents
currency notes which

(a) are issued under this Ordinance; and

(b) are currency in circulation,

shall be published annually in the Gazette.
Originally 11 of 1969. Short title. Five cents, ten cents and one dollar currency notes cease to be legal tender. (21 of 1941.) (42 of 1935.) Assets of the note security funds to be transferred to the general revenue. (21 of 1941.) (42 of 1935.) Financial Secretary may issue one cent, five cents and ten cents currency notes. (21 of 1941.) Revenue from the issue of notes to be credited to general revenue and expenses in connexion with such issue to be met from general revenue. Five cents, ten cents and one dollar currency notes may be redeemed at face value from general revenue. Demonetization of currency notes issued under section 4. Annual publication of total face value of currency notes issued and in circulation.

Abstract

Originally 11 of 1969. Short title. Five cents, ten cents and one dollar currency notes cease to be legal tender. (21 of 1941.) (42 of 1935.) Assets of the note security funds to be transferred to the general revenue. (21 of 1941.) (42 of 1935.) Financial Secretary may issue one cent, five cents and ten cents currency notes. (21 of 1941.) Revenue from the issue of notes to be credited to general revenue and expenses in connexion with such issue to be met from general revenue. Five cents, ten cents and one dollar currency notes may be redeemed at face value from general revenue. Demonetization of currency notes issued under section 4. Annual publication of total face value of currency notes issued and in circulation.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2373

Edition

1964

Volume

v6

Subsequent Cap No.

67

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:24 +0800
<![CDATA[EXCHANGE FUND ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2372

Title

EXCHANGE FUND ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

EXCHANGE FUND ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 66





CHAPTER 66

EXCHANGE FUND

Tomake provision for the establishment and management of an
exchange fund and as to the employment of its assets in Hong
Kong. (Amended, 20 of 1948, s. 4 and 17 of 1979, s. 2)

[6 December 1935.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Exchange Fund Ordinance.

(Amended, 20 of 1948, s. 4)

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'bank notes lawfully issued' means notes issued in the Colony by any
of the note-issuing banks in accordance with the provisions of
The Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporatoin Limited Ordinance
and the charter of incorporation of Standard Chartered Bank or
any supplemental charter of that bank, or issued in accordance
with the above-mentioned provisions as modified by this Ordin-
ance, or the Bank Notes Issue Ordinance; (Amended, 20 of
1948, s. 4; 54 of 1956, s. 3; 7 of 1978, s. 3 and 76 of 1984, s. 2)

'foreign exchange' means all currencies other than Hong Kong
currency and includes sterling and other Commonwealth
currencies; (Amended, 20 of 1948, s. 4)

'note-issuing bank' means Standard Chartered Bank nd The Hongkong
and Shanghai Banking Corporation Limited (Amended, 54 of 1956, s. 3; 14
of 1958, s. 3; 7 of 1978, s! 3 and 76 of 1984,s.2)

3. (1) There shall be established a fund to be called 'the Exchange
Fund' which shall be under the control of the Financial Secretary and
shall be used for such purposes as the Financial Secretary thinks fit
affecting, either directly or indirectly the exchange value of the currency
of Hong Kong and for other purposes incidental thereto. The control of
the Financial Secretary





shall be exercised in consultation with an Exchange Fund Advisory
Committee of which the Financial Secretary shall be ex officio chairman
and of which the other members shall be appointed by the Governor. (Amended,
12 of 1946, s. 2 and 26 of 1983, s. 2)

(2) The Fund, or any part of it, may be held in Hong Kong currency
or in foreign exchange or in gold or silver or may be invested by the
Financial Secretary in securities approved by the Secretary of State; and
the Financial Secretary may for the account of the Fund buy or sell such
currency or such exchange or gold or silver or securities accordingly.
(Replaced, 25 of 1971, s. 2. Amended, 8 of 1975, s. 2 and 26 of 1983, s. 2)

(3) Subject to subsection (4), the Financial Secretary may borrow
for the account of the Fund either in Hong Kong or elsewhere on the
security of any asset held by the Fund or on the general revenue. (Added,
25 of 1971, s. 2. Amended, 26 of 1983, s. 2)

(3A) There shall be credited to the Fund the value of any coinage
issued under or by virtue of The Hong Kong (Coinage) Orders 1936 to
1978 and the value of any proceeds of sale of such coinage after it has
ceased to be legal tender. (Added, 26 of 1983, s.2)

(4) The aggregate amount of borrowing under subsection (3), other
than on certificates of indebtedness issued under section 4, outstanding
at any one time shall, subject to subsection (5), not exceed fifty thousand
million dollars, or, if held in foreign exchange, the equivalent at the
current rate of exchange. (Added, 25 of 1971, s. 2. Amended, L.N. 150171,
L.N. 125172, L.N. 56180, L.N. 173180, L.N. 363180, L.N. 388181 and L.N.
64187)

(5) The Legislative Council may from time to time, by resolution
proposed with the approval of the Secretary of State, determine some
other amount to be the amount which the aggregate amount of such
borrowings outstanding at any one time shall not exceed. (Added, 25 of
1971, s. 2. Amended, 16 of 1984, s. 2)

4. (1) The Financial Secretary is authorized to issue to any note-
issuing bank, to be held as cover for bank notes lawfully issued in the
Colony, certificates of indebtedness in the form in the Schedule and to
require such bank to pay to him for the account of the Fund the face
value of such certificates, or the equivalent in such foreign exchange and
at such rate of exchange as may be determined by the Financial
Secretary, to be held by the Fund principally for the redemption of such
notes. (Replaced, 4 of 1951, Schedule. Amended, 26 of 1983, s. 3 and 16 of 1984,
s. 3)

(2) The Financial Secretary may employ the funds paid to him in
accordance with subsection (1), for the purchase of foreign exchange or
gold or otherwise in accordance with the provisions of section 3(2) or for
the redemption of certificates of indebtedness at their face value or the
equivalent in such foreign exchange and at such rate of exchange as may
be determined by the Financial Secretary.

(Replaced, 4 of 1951, Schedule.Amended, 16 of 1984, s. 3)





(3) The Financial Secretary may apply the proceeds of the sale of
foreign exchange or gold for Hong Kong currency in accordance with
section 3(2) to the redemption of certificates issued under subsection
(1). (Amended, 12 of 1946, s. 2)

4A. [Repealed, 64 of 1987, s. 311

5. Nothing in this Ordinance shall empower any note-issuing bank
to issue notes in excess of any maximum limit laid down in any
Ordinance or charter governing the issue of such notes, and in issuing
certificates under this section the Financial Secretary shall take into
account such maximum limits.

(Replaced, 4 of 1951, Schedule. Amended, 7 of 1978, s. 3)

6. There shall be charged to the Fund-

(a)the emoluments payable to, and other staff costs relating to, the
persons employed in connection with the purposes of the
Fund, including the investment thereof, and also including any
appropriate share of such emoluments or staff costs in respect
of the services of public officers so employed as part of their
duties:

Provided that the number of appointments and the
emoluments of such staff have been approved by the
Financial Secretary; (Replaced, 26 of 1983, s. 4)

(aa) any expenses incurred in the issue and maintenance in
circulation of any coinage issued under or by virtue of The
Hong Kong (Coinage) Orders 1936 to 1978; and (Added, 26 of
1983, s. 4)

(b)any incidental expenditure which the Governor may approve as
necessary for the due performance of the duties laid upon the
Financial Secretary and the Advisory Committee in connection
with the operation of the fund. (Replaced, 44 of 1936, s. 3.
Amended, 12 of 1946, s. 2 and 20 of 1948, s. 4)

7. The accounts of all transactions of the Fund shall be audited at
such times and in such manner as the Governor may from time to time
direct.

(Amended, 44 of 1936, s. 3 and 26 of 1983, s. 5)

8. The Financial Secretary may from time to time, after consultation
with the Exchange Fund Advisory Committee and with the approval of
the Secretary of State, transfer from the Fund to the general revenue of
the Colony or to such other funds of the Colony as may be authorized
by the Secretary of State any sum, or any part of any sum, in excess of
the amount required to maintain the assets of the Fund at 105 per cent of
the total of

(a)the aggregate of the borrowings made under section 3 and for
the time being outstanding; and





(b)the aggregate of the face value of the certificates of
indebtedness issued under section 4 and for the time being
outstanding,

and may for such purpose realize any of the assets of the Fund.

(Added, 6 of 1964, s. 2. Amended, 31 of 1968, s. 3)




SCHEDULE [s. 4(1).]


HONG KONG
EXCHANGE FUND ORDINANCE

(Chapter 66)

Certificate of Indebtedness for $ .................................

This certificate issued under the Exchange Fund Ordinance (Chapter 66)
represents indebtedness of the Hong Kong Government without interest to .............

for the amount of dollars .....................................................


and is redeemable at any time at the option of the Financial Secretary at its face
value
or the equivalent in such foreign exchange and at such rate of exchange as may be
determined by the Financial Secretary.

This certificate may be held up to the above-mentioned amount as cover for
bank notes lawfully issued in Hong Kong.

HONG KONG,

...................19 ..............................

Secretary for Monetary Affairs.

(Replaced, 26 of 1983, s. 6.Amended, 16 of 1984, s. 4)
Originally 54 of 1935. (Cap. 66, 1950 Ed.) 44 of 1936. 57 of 1936. 9 of 1937. 21 of 1939. 12 of 1946. 20 of 1948. 4 of 1951. 54 of 1956. 14 of 1958. 6 of 1964. 31 of 1968. 47 of 1968. 57 of 1970. 90 of 1970. 25 of 1971. L.N. 150/71. L.N. 125/72. 8 of 1975. 7 of 1978. 17 of 1979. L.N. 56/80. L.N. 173/80. L.N. 363/80. L.N. 388/81. 26 of 1983. 16 of 1984. 76 of 1984. 27 of 1986. L.N. 64/87. 64 of 1987. Short title. Interpretation. (Cap. 70.) (Cap. 65.) Establishment control and management of Exchange Fund. (App. III, p. AA 1.) Certificates of indebtedness. Schedule. Preservation of limits on note issue. Charges on Fund. (App. III, p. AA 1.) Audit of Fund. Transfer from the Fund.

Abstract

Originally 54 of 1935. (Cap. 66, 1950 Ed.) 44 of 1936. 57 of 1936. 9 of 1937. 21 of 1939. 12 of 1946. 20 of 1948. 4 of 1951. 54 of 1956. 14 of 1958. 6 of 1964. 31 of 1968. 47 of 1968. 57 of 1970. 90 of 1970. 25 of 1971. L.N. 150/71. L.N. 125/72. 8 of 1975. 7 of 1978. 17 of 1979. L.N. 56/80. L.N. 173/80. L.N. 363/80. L.N. 388/81. 26 of 1983. 16 of 1984. 76 of 1984. 27 of 1986. L.N. 64/87. 64 of 1987. Short title. Interpretation. (Cap. 70.) (Cap. 65.) Establishment control and management of Exchange Fund. (App. III, p. AA 1.) Certificates of indebtedness. Schedule. Preservation of limits on note issue. Charges on Fund. (App. III, p. AA 1.) Audit of Fund. Transfer from the Fund.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2372

Edition

1964

Volume

v6

Subsequent Cap No.

66

Number of Pages

5
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:24 +0800
<![CDATA[BANK NOTES ISSUE ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2371

Title

BANK NOTES ISSUE ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

BANK NOTES ISSUE ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 65





CHAPTER 65

BANK NOTES ISSUE

To regulate the issue of bank notes and to provide for certain notes being legal
tender and for purposes ancillary thereto.

(Amended 20 of 1948 s. 4)

[20 March 18951

Originally 2 of 1895,54 of 1935,21 of 1939, (Cap. 65,1950) - 50 of 1911,51 of 1911, 1 of
1912,2 of 1912, 43 of 1912, 5 of 1924, 21 of 1939, 2 of 1946, 20 of 1948, 22 of 1950, 54
of 1956, 14 of 1958, 21 of 1969, 7 of 1978, 21 of 1978, 76 of 1984, R. Ed. 1984, L.N. 333
of 1989, 63 of 1989

1. Short title

This Ordinance may be cited as the Bank Notes Issue Ordinance.

(Amended 5 of 1924 s. 6)

2. Interpretation

In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'bank' includes any person, partnership, or company carrying on the business of
banking within the Colony; (Amended 5 of 1924 s.2)

'bank notes lawfully issued' means notes issued in the Colony by any of the note-
issuing banks in accordance with the provisions of The Hongkong and
Shanghai Banking Corporation Limited Ordinance (Cap. 70) and the charter of
incorporation of Standard Chartered Bank, or any supplemental charter of that
bank, or issued in accordance with the above-mentioned provisions as modified
by the Exchange Fund Ordinance (Cap. 66), or by this Ordinance; (54 of 1935 s. 2
incorporated. Amended 20 of 1948 s. 4; 54 of 1956 s. 3; 7 of 1978 s. 3; 76 of 1984 s. 2;
L.N. 333 of 1989)

'note-issuing bank' means Standard Chartered Bank, and The Hongkong and
Shanghai Banking Corporation Limited. (21 of 1939 s. 2 incorporated. Amended 54
of 1956 s. 3; 14 of 1958 s. 3; 7 of 1978 s. 3; 76 of 1984 s. 2; L.N. 333 of 1989)

3. Notes to he legal tender and the currency of the Colony

As from 6 December 1935, all bank notes lawfully issued shall be legal

tender in the Colony to any amount and any liability to pay silver currency may

be discharged in such notes and in particular every bank note lawfully issued





shall be deemed to be the currency of the Colony for the purpose of any
promise to pay printed on such note.
(54 of 1935 s. 3 incorporated.Amended 20 of 1948 s. 4)





5.Bank notes bearing the name 'The Hongkong
and Shanghai Banking Corporation' deemed to
he bank notes lawfully issued, etc.

Any bank notes bearing the name 'The Hongkong and Shanghai Banking
Corporation' shall

(a)in the case of such bank notes lawfully issued before 6 October 1989
by The Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation

(i) not be affected by the change of title specified in the Declaration
of Change of Title (The Hongkong and Shanghai Banking
Corporation) Notice 1989 (L.N. 333 of 1989); and

(ii) be treated for all purposes as bank notes lawfully issued by The
Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation Limited and legal
tender for the purposes of section 3;

(b)in the case of such bank notes issued on or after 6 October 1989 by
The Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation Limited, be
treated for all purposes as bank notes lawfully issued and legal tender
for the purposes of section 3; and

(c)in the case of such bank notes referred to in paragraph (a) or (b), be
treated for the purposes of section 14 of The Hongkong and
Shanghai Banking Corporation Limited Ordinance (Cap. 70) as if that
name were 'The Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation
Limited'.

(Added 63 of 1989 s. 2)

SA.Section 93 of the Companies Ordinance (Cap. 32) not
to apply to bank notes issued by a note-issuing bank

The provisions of section 93 of the Companies Ordinance (Cap. 32) shall not
apply to bank notes issued by a note-issuing bank.

(Added 63 of 1989 s. 2)

6. Saving

Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect the rights of Her
Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors, or the rights of any body politic or
corporate or of any other persons except such as are mentioned in this Ordinance
and those claiming by, from or under them.

(21 of 1939 s. 4 incorporated)

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2371

Edition

1964

Volume

v6

Subsequent Cap No.

65

Number of Pages

4
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:23 +0800
<![CDATA[RESOLUTIONS OF THE LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2370

Title

RESOLUTIONS OF THE LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL

Description






RESOLUTIONS OF THE LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL

(Cap. 64, section 3)

Resolution made and passed by the Legislative Council under
section 3 of the Loans (Government Bonds) Ordinance-

(a) on 13 August 1975:

RESOLVED that this Council approves the raising under the
Loans (Government Bonds) Ordinance of a loan for
the purposes of general revenue not exceeding 250
million dollars.

(b) on 14 March 1984:

RESOLVED that this Council approves the raising under the
Loans (Government Bonds) Ordinance of a loan for
the purposes of the general revenue by the issue of
Government bonds of a total nominal value not
exceeding 1,000 million Hong Kong dollars.
L.N. 196/75. L.N. 72/84.

Abstract

L.N. 196/75. L.N. 72/84.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2370

Edition

1964

Volume

v6

Subsequent Cap No.

64

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:22 +0800
<![CDATA[LOANS (GOVERNMENT BONDS) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2369

Title

LOANS (GOVERNMENT BONDS) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

LOANS (GOVERNMENT BONDS) ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 6





CHAPTER 64

LOANS (GOVERNMENT BONDS)

To make provisions for the raising of loans in Hong Kong by the issue
of bonds and for matters connected therewith.

[Ist August, 1975.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Loans (Government Bonds)
Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'Government bond' means a bond issued by the Government under this
Ordinance;

'loan' means a loan raised by the issue of Government bonds.

3. The Government may, by the issue of bearer bonds, raise in
Hong Kong such loans for such purposes as may be approved by
resolution of the Legislative Council.

4. (1) Except in the case of a loan raised for the purposes of the
general revenue, a loan shall be applied and is appropriated to the
purposes for which it is raised:

Provided that any part of a loan which cannot be applied to those
purposes may be applied to such other purposes as may be approved by
the Financial Secretary.

(2) Where expenditure must be incurred in respect of any purpose
for which a loan is being raised prior to the raising of the loan, such
expenditure shall be charged as an advance pending reimbursement from
such loan and the maximum amount which may be so advanced in any
financial year in connexion with that purpose shall be approved by
resolution of the Legislative Council.

(3) Loans and all interest and other charges thereon are charged on
and shall be payable out of the general revenue and assets of Hong
Kong.

(4) Any expenses of or incidental to the raising of a loan may be
defrayed from that loan.

5. (1) Subject to subsection (2), Government bonds shall

(a) bear interest at such rate;

(b) be issued at such price and in such denominations; and

(c) be issued for such periods and subject to such terms,

as the Governor may determine.





(2) The period for which any Government bonds are issued may be
extended for such further period as the Financial Secretary and the
holders thereof may agree and during that further period shall bear
interest at such rate as may be so agreed.

(3) Government bonds and interest coupons relating thereto shall
be transferable by delivery.

6. (1) The Government may create a sinking fund for-

(a)the payment of expenses of, or incidental to, the redemption of
an issue of Government bonds; and

(b) the redemption of an issue of Government bonds.

(2) Subject to sections 7 and 8, where a sinking fund is created
under subsection (1) the Government shall pay into that fund such sums
at such times as may be specified in the prospectus relating to that issue
of Government bonds.

(3) All payments into the sinking fund under subsection (2) shall be
appropriated out of the general revenue and assets of Hong Kong.

(4) Pending the application of the sinking fund for the purposes
specified in subsection (1), the moneys in that fund shall be placed at
interest or invested in such securities as the Financial Secretary may
determine.

(5) Any securities purchased under subsection (4) may be sold by
the Accountant General with the prior approval of the Financial
Secretary.

7. (1) Where the Financial Secretary is satisfied that the value of a
sinking fund is sufficient with further accumulations of interest, but
without further payments under section 6(2), to redeem the issue of
Government bonds in respect of which it was created not later than the
final redemption date thereof, he may suspend further payments under
section 6(2) to that fund.

(2) The Financial Secretary may recommence such payments at any
time if he thinks fit.

8. (1) Subject to the approval of the Financial Secretary, the
Accountant General may at any time apply the whole or part of a sinking
fund, or any appropriation made under section 6(3), for the purpose of
redeeming or purchasing Government bonds in respect of which such
fund or appropriation was created or made, as the case may be, at a price
not exceeding the nominal value of such bonds.

(2) Any Government bond redeemed or purchased shall be
surrendered to the Accountant General for cancellation.





9. No stamp duty shall be payable in respect of Government bonds.

10. The Financial Secretary may, with the consent of the holder of
any bond issued under the Hong Kong (Rehabilitation) Loan Ordinance,
exchange such bond for Government bonds on such terms and
conditions as may be agreed.

11. Subject to section 5, the Financial Secretary may-

(a) determine the form of Government bonds;

(b)arrange for the issue in the first instance of provisional
certificates, which may be exchanged for Government bonds;

(e) determine the days for payment of interest;

(d)arrange for the issue of coupons for the payment of interest;

(e)arrange for the replacement of defaced, lost or destroyed
Government bonds or interest coupons;

(f)determine the manner of payment of interest and redemption
moneys.
Originally 50 of 1975. Short title. Interpretation. Power to raise loans. Appropriation and charge of loans. Terms of issue of Government bonds. Sinking fund. Cesser of contributions to sinking fund. Redemption and purchase. Exemption from stamp duty. Exchange for Government bonds. (Cap. 76.) Powers of Financial Secretary.

Abstract

Originally 50 of 1975. Short title. Interpretation. Power to raise loans. Appropriation and charge of loans. Terms of issue of Government bonds. Sinking fund. Cesser of contributions to sinking fund. Redemption and purchase. Exemption from stamp duty. Exchange for Government bonds. (Cap. 76.) Powers of Financial Secretary.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2369

Edition

1964

Volume

v6

Subsequent Cap No.

64

Number of Pages

4
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:22 +0800
<![CDATA[TRADE BOARDS ORDINANCE ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2368

Title

TRADE BOARDS ORDINANCE ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

TRADE BOARDS ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 63





CHAPTER 63.

TRADE BOARDS ORDINANCE.

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS.

Section. Page.

1. Short title ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

2. Fixing minimum wages in certain cases ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

3. Application of Cap. 86 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

4.Duties and powers of Trade Boards with respect to minimum rates of
wages ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

5. Penalty for not paying wages in accordance with minimum rate which has been
made obligatory ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

6. Liability of agents and other persons ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

7. Provision for case of persons employed by piece-work where a minimum time-
rate but no general minimum piece-rate has been fixed ... 5

8. Prevention of evasion ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

9. Employers not to receive premium where minimum rates in force ... 6

10. Powers of officers ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

11. Officers to produce certificates when required ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

12. Power to conduct proceedings ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

13. Consent of Commissioner to prosecution ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7





CHAPTER 63.

TRADE BOARDS.

Toprovide machinery for fixing minimum wages, determining normal
working hours, and fixing overtime rates in trades where the
wage standards are unreasonably low.

[21st June, 1940.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Trade Boards Ordinance.

2. (1) The Governor in Council may, at any time he thinks fit, by
Government notification published in the Gazette, fix minimum rates of
wages for any trade in the Colony either generally or in any specified
area or district in any case in which he is satisfied that the minimum
rates of wages being paid to any persons employed in any such trade
are unreasonably low. Every notification fixing minimum rates of wages
may be varied from time to time or revoked.

(2) For the purpose of instituting, making, and conducting any
inquiry that may be deemed advisable in connexion with fixing any
minimum rates of wages in any trade under this Ordinance, and for
reporting thereon, the Governor may at any time establish for any trade,
or for any branch of work in a trade, a Trade Board, consisting of
members representing employers and members representing workers, in
this Ordinance referred to as representative members, in equal
proportions, and of appointed members, provided that the number of
appointed members shall be less than half the total number of
representative members. Where a Trade Board has been established for
any branch of work in a trade, any reference in this Ordinance to the
trade for which the Board is established shall be construed as a
reference to the branch of work in the trade for which the Board has
been established.

(3) Women shall be eligible as members of Trade Boards as well as
men.

(4) The Chairman of a Trade Board shall be the Commissioner of
Labour or such other public officer as the Governor may appoint.

(5) All members shall be appointed by the Governor, but the
employers and workers may nominate representatives for appointment,
subject to the Governor's approval, as representative members.

(6) In order to constitute a meeting of a Trade Board, at least one-
third of the whole number of the representative members and at least
one appointed member must be present.





(7) A Trade Board for any trade shall consider, as occasion
requires, any matter referred to them by the Governor with
reference to the industrial conditions of the trade, and shall make
a report upon the matter to the Governor.

3. The provisions of sections 3 to 10 of the Commissioners
Powers Ordinance shall apply to any Board so appointed.

4. (1) Every Trade Board shall, subject to the provisions
of this section, recommended a minimum rate of wages for time-
work in their trade, in this Ordinance referred to as a general
minimum time-rate, and may also recommend for their trade-

(a)a general minimum rate of wages for piece-work. in this
Ordinance referred to as a general minimum piece-rate;

(b)a minimum time-rate (which shall not be higher than
the general minimum time-rate) to apply in the case of
workers employed on piece-work for the purpose of
securing to such workers a minimum rate of remunera-
tion on a time-work basis, in this Ordinance referred to
as a guaranteed time-rate;

(c)a minimum rate (whether a time-rate or a piece-rate) to
apply. in substitution for the minimum rate which would
otherwise be applicable, in respect of hours worked by
a worker in any week or on any day in excess of the
number of hours considered by the Trade Board to be
the normal number of hours of work per week or for
that day in the trade, in this Ordinance referred to as an
overtime rate.

Any of the minimum rates aforesaid may be fixed so as to apply
universally to the trade or so as to apply to any special process in
the work of the trade or to any special area, or to any class of
workers in the trade, or to any class of workers in any special
process or in any special area. If a Trade Board report to the
Governor that it is impracticable in any case to fix a general
minimum time-rate in accordance with this section, the Governor
may so far as respects that case relieve the Trade Board of their
duty.

5. (1) Where any minimum rate of wages has been fixed
by the Governor in Council under this Ordinance, an employer
shall, in cases to which the minimum rate is applicable, pay wages
to the person employed at not less than the minimum rate clear
of all deductions, and if he fails to do so shall be liable on sum-
mary conviction in respect of each offence to a fine of five hundred
dollars and to a fine of fifty dollars for each day on which the
offence is continued after conviction therefor. (Amended, 22 of
1950, Schedule)





(2) On the conviction of an employer under this section for
failing to pay wages at not less than the minimum rate to a person
employed, the court may by the conviction adjudge the employer
convicted to pay, in addition to any fine, such sum as appears
to the court to be due to the person employed on account of
wages, the wages being calculated on the basis of the minimum
rate, but the power to order the payment of wages under this
provision shall not be in derogation of any right of the person
employed to recover wages by any other proceedings.

(3) Where an employer has been convicted for failing to
pay wages at not less than the minimum rate to any worker, then.
if notice of intention so to do has been served with the summons,
warrant, or complaint, evidence may be given of any failure on
the part of the employer to pay wages at not less than the
minimum rate to that worker at any time during the two years
immediately preceding the date on which the information was
laid or the complaint was served, and on proof of the failure the
court may order the employer to pay such sum as in the opinion
of the court represents the difference between the amount which,
having regard to the provisions of this Ordinance, ought properly
to have been paid to the worker by way of wages during those
years and the amount actually so paid.

(4) It shall be the duty of every employer in a trade to which
a minimum rate is applicable, to keep such records of wages as
are necessary to show that the provisions of this Ordinance are
being complied with as respects persons in his employment, and
if he fails to do so he shall be liable on summary conviction in
respect of each offence to a fine of five hundred dollars and also
to a fine of twenty-five dollars for every day during which the
default continues after conviction. (Amended, 22 of 1950,
Schedule)

(5) On any prosecution of a person for failing to pay wages
at not less than the minimum rate, it shall lie on that person to
prove that he has not paid wages at less than the minimum rate.

(6) Any agreement for the payment of wages in contraven-
tion of this provision shall be void.

6. (1) Where an offence for which an employer is by virtue
of this Ordinance liable to a fine has in fact been committed by
some agent of the employer or other person, that agent or other
person shall be liable to be proceeded against for the offence in
the same manner as if he were the employer, and either together
with, or before or after the conviction of, the employer, and shall
be liable on conviction to the same punishment as that to which
the employer is liable.

(2) Where an employer who is charged with an offence
against this Ordinance proves to the satisfaction of the court that





he has used due diligence to enforce the execution of the Ordinance.
and that the offence was in fact committed by his agent or some other
person without his knowledge, consent, or connivance, he shall, in the
event of the conviction of that agent or other person for the offence, be
exempt from any fine in respect of the offence, without prejudice,
however, to the power of the court under subsections (2) and (3) of
section 5 to adjudge him to pay any sum which appears to the court to
be due to the person employed on account of wages.

(3) Where the immediate employer of any worker to whom a
minimum rate of wages applies is himself in the employment of some
other person and that worker is employed on the premises of that other
person. that other person shall for the purposes of the provisions of this
Ordinance relating to the penalty for not paying wages in accordance
with the minimum rate be deemed to be the employer of the worker
jointly with the immediate employer.

7. (1) An employer shall, in cases where persons are employed on
piece-work and a general minimum time-rate but no general minimum
piece-rate has been fixed. be deemed to pay wages at less than the
minimum rate

(a)in cases where a special minimum piece-rate has been fixed
under the provisions of this Ordinance for persons employed
by that employer, if the rate of wages paid is less than that
special minimum piece-rate: and

(b)in cases where a special minimum piece-rate has not been so
fixed, unless he shows that the piece-rate of wages paid would
yield, in the circumstances of the case, to an ordinary worker
at least the same amount of money as the basis rate.

(2) For the purpose of this section the expression 'basis rate-
means the general minimum time-rate or, where a rate, in this Ordinance
referred to as a piece-work basis time-rate, has been fixed by the
Governor in Council for the purpose of being substituted for the general
minimum time-rate as the basis rate, the rate so fixed.

(3) The Governor in Council may fix a piece-work basis time-rate in
any case in which, having regard to all the circumstances of the case, he
is of opinion that the general minimum time-rate does not form a proper
basis for the purposes of paragraph (b) of subsection (1), and a piece-
work basis time-rate may be higher or lower than the general minimum
time-rate and may be fixed so as to apply universally to the trade or so
as to apply to any special process in the work of the trade or to any
special area, or to any class of workers in the trade or to any class of
workers in any special process or in any special area.





8. Any shopkeeper, dealer, or trader, who by way of trade makes
any arrangement express or implied with any worker in pursuance of
which the worker performs any work for which a minimum rate of wages
has been fixed under this Ordinance, shall be deemed for the purposes
of this Ordinance to be the employer of the worker, and the net
remuneration obtainable by the worker in respect of the work after
allowing for his necessary expenditure in connexion with the work shall
be deemed to be wages.

9. (1) Where a worker in any trade, being a person to whom a
minimum rate of wages fixed by the Governor in Council applies, is an
apprentice or learner, it shall not be lawful for his employer to receive
directly or indirectly from him, or on his behalf or on his account, any
payment by way of premium:

Provided that nothing in the foregoing provisions shall apply to
any such payment duly made in pursuance of any instrument of
apprenticeship not later than four weeks after the commencement of the
employment.

(2) If any employer acts in contravention of this provision. he shall
be liable on summary conviction in respect of each offence to a fine of
five hundred dollars, and the court may by the conviction, in addition to
imposing a fine, adjudge him to repay to the worker or other person by
whom the payment was made the sum improperly received by way of
premium. (Amended, 22 of 1950, Schedule)

10. (1) Any officer of any Government department for the time
being assisting in carrying this Ordinance into effect shall have power
for the performance of his duties

(a)to require the production of wages sheets or other record of
wages by an employer, and records of payments made to
outworkers by persons giving out work, and to inspect and
examine the same and copy any material part thereof;

(b)to require any person giving out work and any outworker to
give any information which it is in his power to give with
respect to the names and addresses of the persons to whom
the work is given out or from whom the work is received, as
the case may be, and with respect to the payments to be made
for the work;

(e)at all reasonable times to enter any factory or workshop or
any place used for giving out work to outworkers;

(d)to inspect and copy any material part of any list of outworkers
kept by an employer or person giving out work to outworkers;
and

(e)to examine, either alone or in the presence of any other
person, as he thinks fit, with respect to any matters under





this Ordinance any person whom he finds in any factory or
workshop or any place used for giving out work to
outworkers, or whom he has reasonable cause to believe to be
or to have been a worker in any trade to which a minimum rate
under this Ordinance is applicable, and to require every such
person to be so examined, and to sign a declaration of the
truth of the matters in respect of which he is so examined.

(2) If any person fails to furnish the means required by an officer as
necessary for any entry or inspection or the exercise of his powers
under this section, or if any person hinders or molests any officer in the
exercise of the powers given by this section, or refuses to produce any
document or give any information which any officer requires him to
produce or give under the powers given by this section, that person
shall be liable on summary conviction in respect of each offence to a fine
of two hundred and fifty dollars; and, if any person makes, or causes to
be made, or knowingly allows to be made any wages sheet, or record of
wages, or record of payments, or any list of outworkers which is false in
any material particular, or produces or causes to be produced, or
knowingly allows to be produced any such sheet, record or list to any
officer acting in the exercise of the powers given by this section,
knowing the same to be false, or furnishes any information to any such
officer knowing the same to be false, he shall be liable on summary
conviction to a fine of five hundred dollars or to imprisonment for three
months. (Amended, 22 of 1950, Schedule)

11. Every officer of any Government department for the time being
assisting in carrying this Ordinance into effect, shall be furnished by the
Commissioner of Labour with a certificate of his appointment, and when
acting under any or exercising any power conferred upon him by this
Ordinance shall, if so required, produce the said certificate to any
person or persons affected.

12. Any such officer may, although not a barrister or solicitor,
prosecute or conduct before a court of summary jurisdiction any
proceedings arising under this Ordinance.

13. No prosecution under this Ordinance shall be commenced
without the consent of the Commissioner of Labour.
Originally 15 of 1940. (Cap. 63, 1950.) 22 of 1950. Short title. Fixing minimum wages in certain cases; establishment of Trade Boards for trades to which Ordinance applies; 9 Edw. 7, C. 22, s. 11. 9 Edw. 7, c. 22, s. 13. 9 Edw, 7, c. 22, s. 2(2). 9 Edw. 7, s. 22, s. 11(6). general duties of Trade Boards. 9 Edw. 7, c. 22, s. 3. Application of Cap. 86. Duties and powers of Trade Boards with respect to minimum rates of wages. 9 Edw. 7, c. 22, s. 4. Penalty for not paying wages in accordance with minimum rate which has been made obligatory. 9 Edw. 7, c. 22, s. 6. 8 & 9 Geo. 5, c. 32, s. 9(1). Liability of agents and other persons. 8 & 9 Geo. 5, c. 32, s. 5. Provision for case of persons employed by piece-work where a minimum time-rate but no general minimum piece-rate has been fixed. 9 Edw. 7, c. 22, s. 8. Prevention of evasion. 9 Edw. 7, c. 22, s. 9. Employers not to receive premium where minimum rates in force. 8 & 9 Geo. 5, c. 32, s. 7. Powers of officers. 9 Edw. 7, c. 22, s. 15. Officers to produce certificates when required. 9 Edw. 7, c. 22, s. 16. Power to conduct proceedings. 9 Edw. 7, c. 22, s. 17(2). Consent of Commissioner to prosecution.

Abstract

Originally 15 of 1940. (Cap. 63, 1950.) 22 of 1950. Short title. Fixing minimum wages in certain cases; establishment of Trade Boards for trades to which Ordinance applies; 9 Edw. 7, C. 22, s. 11. 9 Edw. 7, c. 22, s. 13. 9 Edw, 7, c. 22, s. 2(2). 9 Edw. 7, s. 22, s. 11(6). general duties of Trade Boards. 9 Edw. 7, c. 22, s. 3. Application of Cap. 86. Duties and powers of Trade Boards with respect to minimum rates of wages. 9 Edw. 7, c. 22, s. 4. Penalty for not paying wages in accordance with minimum rate which has been made obligatory. 9 Edw. 7, c. 22, s. 6. 8 & 9 Geo. 5, c. 32, s. 9(1). Liability of agents and other persons. 8 & 9 Geo. 5, c. 32, s. 5. Provision for case of persons employed by piece-work where a minimum time-rate but no general minimum piece-rate has been fixed. 9 Edw. 7, c. 22, s. 8. Prevention of evasion. 9 Edw. 7, c. 22, s. 9. Employers not to receive premium where minimum rates in force. 8 & 9 Geo. 5, c. 32, s. 7. Powers of officers. 9 Edw. 7, c. 22, s. 15. Officers to produce certificates when required. 9 Edw. 7, c. 22, s. 16. Power to conduct proceedings. 9 Edw. 7, c. 22, s. 17(2). Consent of Commissioner to prosecution.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2368

Edition

1964

Volume

v6

Subsequent Cap No.

63

Number of Pages

8
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:21 +0800
<![CDATA[JUDICIAL PROCEEDINGS (ADJOURNMENT DURING GALE WARNINGS) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2367

Title

JUDICIAL PROCEEDINGS (ADJOURNMENT DURING GALE WARNINGS) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

JUDICIAL PROCEEDINGS (ADJOURNMENT
DURING GALE WARNINGS) ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 62





CHAPTER 62

JUDICIAL PROCEEDINGS (ADJOURNMENT
DURING GALE WARNINGS)

To provide for the adjournment of judicial proceedings during a gale warning
and for matters incidental thereto or connected therewith.

[4 July 1969.1

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Judicial Proceedings
(Adjournment During Gale Warnings) Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

-adjourned hearing' means the resumed hearing of any judicial
proceedings adjourned by or under this Ordinance;

'Director' means the Director of the Royal Observatory in the Colony;

'gale warning' means a warning of the occurrence of a tropical cyclone
in, or in the vicinity of, the Colony by the use of any of the tropical
cyclone warning signals referred to in section 5: (Replaced, 85 of
1978, s. 2)

'judicial proceedings' means any proceedings before a court. tribunal,
commission or other person having by law power to receive
evidence on oath;

'period of adjournment' means a period during which any judicial
proceedings are adjourned by section 3 or 6;

'tropical cyclone' means a tropical depression, a tropical storm, a
severe tropical storm and a typhoon.

3. (1) All judicial proceedings, part-heard or otherwise, which are
set down for hearing or are being conducted at a time which falls within
the duration of a gale warning shall stand and remain adjourned until
resumed in accordance with section 4.

(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of subsection (1) any judicial
proceedings may be continued during a gale warning and if so
continued shall have full effect in law.

4. Any judicial proceedings adjourned by virtue of section 3 shall
be resumed on the next day, which is not a public holiday, after the day
on which the gale warning ceases at the time and place specified for
such proceedings on the date of such adjournment under section 3.

5. (1) For the purposes of this Ordinance a gale warning shall





(a)commence when the Director issues from the Royal
Observatory a report to the effect that any of the tropical
cyclone warning signals commonly referred to as No. 8NW,
8SW, 8NE, 8SE, 9 or 10 is in force; and

(b)cease when the Director issues from the Royal Observatory a
report to the effect that none of the signals mentioned in
paragraph (a) remains in force. (Replaced, 85 of 1978, s.3)

(2) As soon as practicable after a gale warning ceases the Director
shall by notice in the Gazette declare the times at which and the days on
which the gale warning commenced and ceased.

6. (1) Notwithstanding sections 3 and 4, the Chief Justice may by
order provide for

(a) the adjournment of any judicial proceedings. and

(b)the resumption of any judicial proceedings adjourned under
paragraph (a) or by virtue of section 3,

if. in his opinion, it is expedient to do so, by reason of a tropical cyclone
or any circumstances arising therefrom. including its passing.

(2) Any order made under subsection (1) shall be published in the
Gazette as soon as practicable after the making thereof and, in the case
of an order for resumption, shall specify the day and the time when the
adjourned proceedings shall be resumed.

(Replaced, 3 7 of 19 72, s. 3)

7. (1) Any person who-

(a)being a prosecutor or witness, is bound over, by recognizance
or otherwise, to appear in, or attend at, any judicial
proceedings set down for hearing on a day and at a time which
falls within a period of adjournment;

(b)being a defendant or an accused, is admitted to bail or is
otherwise required to appear in, or attend at, any judicial
proceedings set down for hearing on a day and at a time which
falls within a period of adjournment,

shall attend the adjourned hearing.

(2) Any person who is remanded in custody and is required to be
produced before a court for purposes of any judicial proceedings on a
day and at a time which falls within a period of adjournment shall be
produced before the court at the adjourned hearing.

8. (1) Where a person is discharged under section 52(1) of the
Police Force Ordinance upon his entering into a recognizance, with or
without sureties, to appear before a magistrate or to surrender for
service of a warrant of arrest and detention or for





discharge at the time named in the recognizance and such time falls
within the duration of a gale warning the time shall be deemed to be
extended until the same time on the next day, which is not a public
holiday, after the day on which the gale warning ceases.

(2) Where any person is detained in custody under section
52(1) or (4) of the Police Force Ordinance during a gale warning
and it is not practicable to produce the person before a magistrate
within the time limit prescribed in the said subsection (1) or (4). as
the case may be, he shall be produced before a magistrate on the
next day, which is not a public holiday. after the day, on which the
gale warning ceases.

9. (1) Any person who is required by a summons or other
court process or otherwise to attend any judicial proceedings on a
day and at a time which falls within a period of adjournment shall
attend the adjourned hearing.

(2) Any person who is required by a subpoena or otherwise to
produce any document or other thing at any judicial proceedings on
a day and at a time which falls within a period of adjournment shall
produce the document or other thing at the adjourned hearing.

10. [Repealed, 43 of 1983, s. 3]

11. A person who fails to comply with any of the provisions of
section 7, 8 or 9 shall not incur any penalty for such default unless
the default is wilful.
Originally 37 of 1969. 37 of 1972. 85 of 1978. 43 of 1983. Short title. Interpretation. Adjournment of judicial proceedings during gale warning. Resumption of adjourned judicial proceedings. Duration of gale warning. Chief Justice may order adjournment or resumption of judicial proceedings. Attendance at adjourned hearing. Persons arrested or detained by police. (Cap. 232.) Attendance on summons, etc. Penalty for wilful default.

Abstract

Originally 37 of 1969. 37 of 1972. 85 of 1978. 43 of 1983. Short title. Interpretation. Adjournment of judicial proceedings during gale warning. Resumption of adjourned judicial proceedings. Duration of gale warning. Chief Justice may order adjournment or resumption of judicial proceedings. Attendance at adjourned hearing. Persons arrested or detained by police. (Cap. 232.) Attendance on summons, etc. Penalty for wilful default.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2367

Edition

1964

Volume

v6

Subsequent Cap No.

62

Number of Pages

4
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:06:20 +0800